* ， ， ！
， ， ， ， º, º.ſ.
， ， ， ， ， ，
ſºº
ºT
și º
º : （†）
ºg
ſº ſººſ
******¿¿.*
***** • ** ********* ******
·ſpråsiſſiſſä:
****…;…&######
№aeae;&-&z=
ţ
####¿
ģĞğ
¿Jae
§§§！}
ºg， º，¿
ķī£§§§§§§ţă
§§§§
&ae， ... :，:
≤
º ſº… - && ！ºgº gaeº§§
-¿¿ ºſ✉！！！
■■■■ &aeae: ??:??**，·，≤）
Ģ##########################
¿#！***!
∞'，|- §
¿
-。±，±，±，±，±，±，±
£;ģ№§§
§§§§
§§§§
、€

The WoRLD :
SWEET | N N T J R & O. L.
See & sea

O (e ºf
L F
| p 3
, L 22,
A.
COLLECTION
OF
LETTERS, STATUTES, AND OTHER
DOCUMENTS,
FROM THE MS. LIBRARY OF CORP. CHRIST. COLL.,
ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE
HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE,
DURING THE PERIOD OF THE REFORMATION,
FROM. A. D. M.D., TO A. D. MDLXXII.
ED IT ED BY
JOHN LA MB, D.D.,
MASTER OF CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE,
AND DEAN OF BRISTOL.
YoUR UNIVERSITY owes MUCH TO THE PROTECTION AND ENCOURAGEMENT OF
for MER SovKREIGNs, I AM ACTUATED BY AN EQUAL DESIRE TO PROMOTE IT's
INTERESTs, AND TO ENLARGE THE SPHERE of ITs UTILITY.—Queen Victoria's
Answer to the University Address.
LONDON :
J O HN W. PAR KER, WEST STRAN D.
M.DCCC.XXXVIII,
/* 3 s - *_5.
‘S 3 & 2 &
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE
PREFACE sº tº- * <- ſº-º ix
INTRODUCTORY REMARKs * - sº 3- &E. xiii
CHANCELLORS FROM MD. To MDC. ' tº sº Lxxvii
WICE-CHANCELLORs FROM MD. To MDLXXIV. - - Lxxviii
HENRICO SEPTIMO.
AN Abstract of the Composition between the UNIVERSITY and
Town of CAMBRIDGE - ſº sº tº e l
An Account of the Building of St. MARY's CHURCH - - 7
HENRICO OCTAVO.
Oratiuncula Magistri Roo ex Collegio Regali cum illuc venerat
CARDINALIs Wolse Us A*. 1520 gº 9
Literae EPISCOPO ROFFENSI Cancellario nostro tº º &= 10
Of the Excommunication of Dr. CLIFF, LL.D., Chancellor to
N. WEST, Bishoppe of Ely tºº gº tºs 12
A Letter from Dr. Fox to the Vice-Chancellor respecting Mr.
LATIMER's Sermons t- º tº º 14
The Address of Dr. BUCKMASTER, Vice-Chancellor, to the
Senate – tº tº e º tº- 15
A Letter from the KING to the University, requiring their
determination on the question, “ Utrum ducere walorem
fratris mortui sine liberis sit prohibitum jure divino et
naturali” º gº fº sº sº 19
The forme of the Grace which was axed and graunted in the
accomplishmente of the KYNGES request - º 20.
The WICE CHANCELLOR's Speech to the Senate upon his bringing
up the Report of the Delegates tºº tº- gº 20
a 2
iv. 6, ONTENTS.
A Letter from the WICE-CHANCELLOR giving an account of his
reception by the KING when he delivered the determination
of the University - gº g- sº
A Letter from the KING to the WICE-CHANCELLOR desiring him
to send to LoNDoN twelve learned men to examine printed
Books * * º tºs tº-º: gºs
Tharticles of certeyn injuries don by thofficers of the UNIVER-
sITIE of CAMBRYGE to the Mayre Baylyffs and Burgesses
of the seyde Town E of CAMBRYGE and to thynhabitants of
the same as followyth *-* e= º
Answers bi the cownsayl of Mrs. ConySBY and MUNFORTH
Sergeants at Lawe * gº * ºt tº:-
A Letter respecting these Articles - e- tº
Second Letter respecting these Articles - gº gº
A Letter from Dr. IHAYNEs to Dr.
A Letter from CROMwFLL to the MAYOR of CAMBRIDGE º-
A Letter from the University to the KING respecting the power
of the BISHOP of Rom E sº * sºme
A Letter from LoRD CHANCELLOR AUDELEY and a decision
of the KING's Council respecting the Privileges of the
University * = tºº gº tº t-
A Letter from QUEEN JANE SEYMoUR to the University
acquainting them with the birth of a PRINCE º
A Letter concerning the MUSTERING of the UNIVERSITY *Gºº
The assessinge of the Colleges towards the settynge forthe of x
soldyards wyth the DUKE OF NoFFOLKE our Stuarde into
Scotland.E A* 1542 mense Septembris - sº
My LoRD of NoFFOLK's Letter ſº- ſº sº
A Letter from BISHOP GARDINER respecting eating flesh in
Lent and pronouncing Greek – tº-3 º
Status cistae communis Academiae ab MDxxxIV ad MDxLIII -
A BROYLE upon the attempt of D. GLYN the Lawer for the
election of a WICE-CHANCELLOR contrary to the myndes
and libertyes of the Regentes - gº ſº
BISHOP GARDINER's Letter to the WICE-CHANCELLoR respecting
a Tragedy acted at Christ's College - £º sº
The WICE-CHANCELLOR's Answer - * *-
BISHoP GARDINER's second Letter * {- gº
PAGR,
23
26
28
28
34
34
35
37
40
4]
41
42
42
43
45
47
49
51
CONTENTS.
The WICE-CHANCELLOR's Answer - ſº wº-
BISHOP GARDINER's third Letter on the same subject -
A Letter to the WICE-CHANCELLOR, ETC. from the Privy Council
respecting the Tragedy acted at Christ's College tº
KING HENRY VIII. Commission for the VISITATION of the
University - - - - -
The repayre up of M. PARKER and W. MAYE after survaye to
the KING's Majestie - - º gº
REPORT of the CoMMISSIONBRs concerning the Revenues and
Expenses of the Colleges - - - --
A Letter from QUEEN CATHARINE in answer to an application
from the University - sº sº assº
A Letter to the WICE-CHANCELLOR from the Council respecting
the conduct of a PURVEYOR - - -
A dispute between the WICE-CHANCELLOR and MAYOR at the
black assembly º º tº- º
The greefes declared by Mr. MADEw WICE-CHANCELLOR, D.
SMYTH, Mr. SwynBURNE, and Mr. AYNsworth, xviii De-
cemb. 1546 - - - - -
Thanswer made by Mr. MAYER, Mr. HUTTON, Mr. CookE,
Mr. FANNE, apoynted to comon and conclude in the
Towne's name with Mr. WICE-CHANCELLOR, D. SMYTH,
Mr. Swyn Bourne, and Mr. AYNESworTH, apoynted by
thunyversitie according to certeyn articles comoned of and
propounded then ºre sº s sº-
A Letter from W. SAYNT-John to the WICE-CHANCELLOR
respecting the conduct of the MAYOR - -
The wordes of their order to be sayd by the late MAYER
FLETCHER and THoMAS HARRISON his son in lawe -
PAGE
53
54
57
58
59
61
71
73
73
75
EDWARDO SEXTO.
Literae Achademiae ad DUCEM SoMERATTENSEM - -
Literae DUCIS SOMERATTENSIs ad Academiam - --
A Letter from Hampton Court - - -
These LIBERTYES sued to the KINGES Majesty to be graunted
to THUNIVERSITY * mº tºº tº-8
A Letter from my LoRD PROTECTOR SoMERSET - -
77
78
79
80
82
85
86
87
vi CONTENTS.
PAGE
Conditions and Objections retormed by the MAYER and Towns–
MEN agaynst the sute of the grawnt in articles before
wryten - & gº tº * =º gº 88
A Letter from WILLIAM PAGET and THOMAS SMITH who were
invited to act as umpires between the UNIVERSITY and
Town tº- tº º $º tº º - 89
Thagrement proposed betwixt the UNIVERSITY and Town E - 90
The Articles aforewrytten overseen and corrected as hereafter
followeth by the cownsail of certen Hedes of thuniversity - 94
Expenses of DocToR MADEw and Mr. RAUFF AYNESWORTHE
M” of Peterhouse in the University his sute for the con-
firmation of auncient Charters off thuniversitie and other
new graunttes A°. EDwARDI VI. PRIMO - º 97
Compotus DRIs. MADEw et Mar AYNEsworthE pro expensis
circa confirmationem privelegiorum Achademiae sic visus et
examinatus per praesidentes Collegiorum juxta gratiam ita
COIlC6SS3LI]] gºs tº º - - 100
A Letter from KING EDwARD announcing his intention of
visiting the University wº- tºs fº 102
A Letter from the DUKE OF SoMERSET – * - 103
A Letter to Dr. PARKER gº sº * 103
A Letter to Dr. PARKER from W. MEY - tº- - 104
A Letter from KING EDwARD's Visitors gº tº- 104
A Letter from KING EDwARD's Visitors - * - 106
CoMMISSIO REGIS PRO VISITATIONE - tº tº- 107
KING EDwARD's VISITATION - tº-º fºe - 109
A Collection made for the Regester Mr. RogBRs at the KYNGE
His Majestie's Visitation *ge * -º t- 121
STATUTA REGIS EDWARDI SExTI dº gº - 122
INJUNCTIONES A VISITATORIBUS EDwARDI SEXTI FACTAE - 139
ORDINATIONES DE TollBNDIs DUBITATIONIBUs Ex STATUTIs ORTIS 147
An order taken for the NIGHT watchE in the fayre tyme an.
1550, chargeable upon Colleges as followeth - - 151
A Letter from KING EDwARD appointing MARTIN BUCER Pro-
fessor of Divinity - tº-1 s ºg 152
A Letter from WALTER HADDON requesting Dr. PARKER to
present BUCER for his degree of Doctor of Divinity - 153
A Letter from the University to KING EDwARD announcing the
death of BUCER gº gºs * gas. 154
CONTENTS.
vii
Declarations bi the Vice-Chancellor of thuniversitie of Cambrige
of the behaviour of one W.M. PALLET deputed PURVEYor
for the Kinges Maties provision of pultry - i-
Complayntes at the Insurrection tº- - *
A Letter from KING EDwARD's Visitors to the University
requiring SUBSCRIPTION upon taking degrees to XLII
Articles of Religion - sº º *
MARIA REGINA.
A Letter from QUEEN MARY to the University º sº
A congratulatory Letter from the University to GARDINER,
BISHoP of WINCHESTER sº - sº-
A Letter from GARDINER, BISHOP of WINCHESTER, to the
University - º -> --> *
A Letter from GARDINER, BISHOP of WINCHESTER, to the
Fellows of Catharine Hall tº tº- tº-
A Letter from GARDINER, BISHOP of WINCHESTER, to the
WICE-CHANCELLOR - - º º
A Letter from KING PEIILIP to the University - sº-
ARTICLES subscribed by the WICE-CHANCELLOR in 1554 &_º
HII ARTICULI sic revisi per VICECAN. PROPOSITUM REGIs CoI.L.
D. ATKYNSON, D. SEDGwickB, et HARVY per gratiam :
et tune Regentes et Non Regentes subscripserunt, quos
articulos cum literis misit Achademia ad EPISCOPUM WINT.
CANCELL. - º- *g º º
Mr. STOKE's Oration to Queen MARY's Visitors - * -
QUEEN MARY's VISITATION. By J. Mere present -
ORDINATIONES REGINALDI POLI PRO REGIMINE UNIVERSITATIs
ORDINATIONES REGINALDI POLI PRO REGIMINE COLLEGIORUM
PAGE
155
157
161
165
167
I69
I69
170
171
172
172
177
184
237
255
ORDINATIONES REGINALDI POLI DE DIVINIS OFFICIIs CELEBRANDIS 270
A Letter from CARDINAL Pole to the WICE-CHANCELLOR of the
University of Cambridge and to the Maisters and Presi-
dentes of Colleges ther * * *
274
viii ČONTENTS.
ELIZABETHA REGINA.
CoMMISSIo ELIZABETHAE REGINAE PRO visiTATIONE - º
LITERAF ELIZABETHE REGINAE - *- *
STATUTA REGINAE ELIZABETHAE AN. 1m0. EDITA * e-
INJUNCTIONES A visiTAToribus ELIZABETHE PREscRIPTA -
DUBIORUM EXPLICATIO - - - -
AN ABSTRACT of QUEEN ELIZABETH's CHARTER -- tº-
A Letter from RobBRT BEAUMont to the ARCHBISHOP OF
CANTERBURY - - - -
STATUTA REGINAE ELIZABETHE AN. xiimo, EDITA - º
The HEADs of the Colleges against the rest - *
A Letter from JoHN WHITGYFTE, ANDREW PERNE, and JoHN
MEY to the ARCHBISHoP of CANTERBURY : – º
The Decree of the ARCHBISHoPs of CANTERBURY and YoRK
and BISHOP OF ELY - - - *-
PETITION against the NEw STATUTEs - wº- * =
A Letter to LoRD BURLEY from the ARCHBISHOPS and BISHoPs
A Letter from W. BURGHLEY to the UNIVERSITY *
OBJECTIONs to the NEw STATUTES gºs º t-
ANswers to the OBJECTIONs to the NEw STATUTES tº-
A REPLY to the Answers to the Objections to the NEw STA-
TUTES ºr *r * º -
ARTICLEs exhibited by the MASTERs of THE CollBGEs against
Mr. BEACON, PURESYE, NICHOLLs, BROWNE, and others -
Page 176, Line 29.
For “Assheton kt.” read “Assheton Xt's.”
PAGE
275
278
280
300
309
311
314
315
355
356
357
357
360
360
363
377
391
400
P R E F A C E.
CoRP. CHRIST. Coll.
THE Master and Fellows of this College have had com-
mitted to their trust by Archbishop Parker a valuable
library of Manuscripts, consisting of ancient books, chiefly
obtained from the Monasteries at their dissolution, and
of various letters and documents collected by the Arch-
bishop himself, relating to the history of his own times.
The society have faithfully attended to the regulations
of their liberal benefactor for the preservation of these
treasures, as at the present time there is not one volume
missing. By so doing they have discharged one duty
imposed upon them, but they are convinced that the
Archbishop's object in making them the depositories of
this valuable collection was not that it should be shut up
from the learned and curious, but that it should be open
for their inspection, and the means of preserving and
encouraging in the University and in the nation that
antiquarian lore in which the Archbishop himself so
much delighted, and of which he was one of the earliest
and most liberal patrons in this country. Adopting his
spirit, it has been the wish of the society to give every
facility to those who may have occasion to consult their
library, and they trust that even under the strict regu-
lations by which they are bound, no real inconvenience or
difficulty has arisen to any party seeking to consult or to
transcribe any of the Manuscripts.
X - PREFACE.
A late Fellow of the College did good service to the
cause of literature by publishing an excellent Catalogue.
Mr. Nasmith devoted five years to this task, and the
College undertook the expense attending the publication
of the work. It has been the means of making the
value of the library more generally known, and of directing
many to the examination of its contents.
The Volume from which the greater part of the fol-
lowing documents are taken is numbered CVI in Na-
smith's Catalogue*. On the leaf at the beginning is
written in the Archbishop's hand:
Hic Liber sic consarcinatus est in gratiam eorum
qui post hac vel procancellarii procuratores vel
taxatores futuri sunt in Collegio Corporis Christ.
Cant. ut ex rebus gestis ipsi aliquid judicent.
And its title, which is inserted at page 51, is as follows:
LIBER
RERUM ME
MORABILIUM
Et literarum achademiam
Cantabrigiensem pertinentium
Inchoatus Amno Regni EDoUARDI
Sexti Dei gratia Angliæ Franciæ et Hiberniæ
Regis fidei defensoris et in terris Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ
Et Hibernicæ post Christum Capitis Supremi secundo CANCELLARio
Ejusdem Achademiæ EDOUARDo duce Somercetiæ Dno
Protectore PROCANCELLARIO Mattheo Parker
PROCURATORIBUS Thoma Burman
Christofero Caerleil Edmundo
Gryndall Edouardo Gas-
coyne A9. Dni
1547, 8.
* The remaining documents are taken from Nos, cvIII. CxIv. cxvIII.
CCXLII.
PREFACE. xi
The publication of these fragments of our University
history may fairly be expected from those to whom they
have been so exclusively intrusted, and especially at this
time, when all are looking for some measure of reform in
our Universities, and are naturally reverting to the events
of that period from which our Protestant establishments
date their origin.
Among these documents will be found the Statutes
of Edward VI., the Injunctions of Cardinal Pole, the
Statutes of the first and of the twelfth of Elizabeth. In
1783 the Senate passed a Grace for the printing of the
University Statutes, but at the same time limited the
number of copies to twenty-five, and disposed of them
according to the following order: one for the Vice-
Chancellor, one for each Proctor, one for the Registrary,
one for each of thethree Bedels, one to be kept in the
Senate House, one for the Public Library, and one for
each of the sixteen College Libraries.
As it is now more than fifty years since these copies
were printed, it is desirable that the University should
reprint the Statutes, on a more liberal plan, and in a
more convenient form than the last edition*, with the
additional Graces and Orders of Heads which have been
passed during that period.
* A large quarto volume.
b 2
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
THE origin of this University cannot be traced further
back than the beginning of the twelfth century. About
the year 1109 an abbot of Croyland sent over to his
manor of Cottenham some learned monks, who had fol-
lowed him into England from Orleans. These individuals
resorted to Cambridge, where they hired a barn and
commenced teaching their sciences. Gradually they col-
lected together many scholars from the town and neigh-
bouring country. Such was the humble commencement
of this flourishing University. In process of time, when
the number of scholars and also of teachers had greatly
increased, they formed themselves into a corporation,
making rules and regulations for their better government,
and choosing a Rector or Chancellor to carry them into
effect. Also, to guard against ignorant and unqualified
teachers, they instituted the degree of DOCTOR, which at
first was a licence granted to the individual, declaring his
proficiency, and qualifying him to teach or read lectures
in his particular science to the scholars of this
University.
At the same time they applied to the Crown for a
Charter of Incorporation and for certain other privileges.
These were obtained, probably, as early as the reign of
Henry III.; although the first formal Charter now extant
was granted by Edward I. in the twentieth year of his
xiv. INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
reign. Charters more and more ample were granted by
Edward II., Edward III., Richard II., and Henry IV.
They were confirmed by Edward IV., and Edward VI. :
they were confirmed and enlarged by Elizabeth, and
finally ratified by the Act of Parliament for the Incor-
poration of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge in
the 13th of Elizabeth. -
The main object of these Charters was to grant and
secure to the Chancellor the full and sole power, autho-
rity, and jurisdiction over members of the University in
cases of disputes, actions, and trespasses, wherein a scholar
or privileged person was one of the parties. And also
to give the officers of the University the power of regu-
lating the markets and fairs, with authority over venders
of provision within the precincts of the University, and
to enable them to guard against the frauds and imposi-
tions of forestallers, monopolizers, and purveyors. The
obtaining these privileges and the preserving them
occasioned the University great expense and trouble;
especially as it was necessary at the commencement of
each reign to obtain a renewal or confirmation of the old
Charters. At page 97 will be seen an account of the
expenses incurred by Dr. Madew and Mr. Ralph Aynes-
worth in obtaining this favour of King Edward VI. The
bill of expenses which they brought in to the University
is curious as forming a sort of journal of their proceedings.
They were absent from Cambridge more than fifteen
weeks, having to follow the Court from London to
“Kingston upon Temnys.” They took with them upon
a packhorse the Silver Cross of the University, by the
sale of which they raised nearly sufficient money to pay
their expenses. They succeeded in obtaining a renewal
DISPUTES BETWEEN THE UNIVERSITY AND TOWN. XV.
of all the old Charters, but at the cost of £92. 18s, a very
large sum of money in those days, equivalent to nearly
£1000 at the present time”.
There were also continual disputes between the
members of the University and the townsmen: the latter
complaining of the authority of the Chancellor, and
the former endeavouring to obtain an extension of the
grants already possessed by them. At page 28 will be
found a complaint of the Mayor and Burgesses, set forth
in three and twenty articles of injuries done by the
officers of the University to the mayor and towns-
men; and the answer to them by Messrs. Conysby
and Munforthe, serjeants at law, in behalf of the
University.
In 1547 a petition was addressed to Somerset, Lord
Protector, by the University, seeking fresh privileges
from the Crown; strong objections were offered by the
townsmen against this suit. An attempt was made to
reconcile the parties: William Paget and Thomas Smith
as umpires drew up an agreement between the University
and the Town, for the approval of the two bodies, but it
came to nothing, as they could not agree, especially upon
the ninth article. By this article the University con-
sented to grant to the Mayor and Corporation, “all such
liberties, authorities, and pre-eminence in the fairs of
Midsummer and Sturbridge as the University doth at
this time enjoy” upon the annual payment of twenty
pounds; the Corporation would only consent to pay
* About this period the price of a good sheep was 2s., of beef a
halfpenny the pound, of wheat 8s. the quarter, and of red wine 3d. the
quart.—See Chron. Precios. p. 116, 117.
XV1 INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
twenty marks, and upon this “a stey was made and
nothing ended”.”
One great object with the Vice-Chancellor and Heads
was to obtain the insertion of their names in the com-
mission of the peace for the townf; amongst the liber-
ties they sued for in the above petition was: “Quod
Vicecancellarius qui pro tempore fuerit Mr sive Praeposi-
tus Collegii regalis, Mº Collegii Stae Trinitatis, M. Sti
Johannis, M. Collegii Christi, Mr Collegii reginalis,
Mr Domus Sti Petri sint Justiciarii pacis in villa cant.
etc.” To this clause Archbishop Parker has appended a
note: “ This not granted by Queen Elizabeth.”
In refusing this application it seems to have been
the intention of Queen Elizabeth to keep as distinct
as possible the powers wested in the authorities of the
University, and in the town magistrates. And during
her reign it does not appear that the Vice-Chancellor
and Heads were in the commission of the peace for the
town. But in the following reign they succeeded in
* See pages 86–96. These articles are the groundwork of the
Charter of Queen Elizabeth, granted in the third year of her reign.
t From an account of the University disbursements (page 45), it
appears that in attempts to obtain this and other privileges, between
1534 and 1543, they exhausted the public chest, reducing it from
279l. 4s. 11d. to a debt of ll. 11s. 6d. These proceedings probably
induced Cardinal Pole to insert the following clause in his injunctions
to the University:
“Nullus ex procuratoribus vel alius quilibet Londinum vel alium
locum extra universitatem expensis universitatis proficiscatur nisi ex
causa necessaria et plane hujusmodi ut non nisi per nuntium spe-
cialem expediri possit: ac tum certum aliquid pro impensis ejus qui
mittendus est constituatur. Assignetur etiam certum tempus, &c."—
p. 251.
PAPAL BULLS. xvii
obtaining the insertion of their names in this com-
mission*.
After obtaining a Charter from the Crown, the next
step towards completing the University was to secure the
sanction of the papal authority. The first Apostolical
Bull, which bears any marks of authenticity+, is one
issued by JoHN XXII. about the year 1318. It alludes
to privileges conferred by former popes and kings, con-
firms them all, and declares: “Apostolica auctoritate
statuimus, ut in praedicto loco Cantabrigiae sit de cetero
* A dispute has arisen from this union of the two powers in one
individual, which has involved the University in a troublesome and
expensive lawsuit. Under the Act, which required two town magis-
trates to license an alehouse, the Vice-Chancellor with another town
magistrate has been in the habit of granting these licenses. By a late
Act the power of licensing these houses is transferred from two magis-
trates to the bench at their session. The Vice-Chancellor now claims
to retain this privilege, as having belonged to his office of Vice-Chan-
cellor, and the town magistrates maintain that he only exercised it as
pertaining to his office of town magistrate. It is a matter of no
importance to the University, as concerns its discipline, whether the
Vice-Chancellor or the town magistrates have the power of licensing
alehouses; but in times of political excitement this power may be
abused to party purposes, and against such an abuse there seems to be
better security by vesting it in a bench of magistrates than in an
individual. At Oxford, where the authority of the Vice-Chancellor
is kept distinct from that of the town magistrates, nothing of this kind
has occurred. The latter have always licensed the alehouses, and no
complaint has been made that the discipline of the University has in
any wise suffered by such an arrangement.
+ The Bull of HoNorrus bearing date 624, and that of SERGIUs,
689, are evidently fictitious; although, as will appear, they were
sanctioned and confirmed by subsequent Popes, especially by Euge-
nius IV. in 1433. These two Bulls, and also that of John XXII., are
given in Dyer.
xviii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
STUDIUM GENERALE, illudgue ibidem vigeat perpetuis
futuris temporibus in qualibet facultate volentes auctori-
tate praedicta et etiam decernentes quod collegium magi-
storum et scolarium ejusdem studii UNIVERSITAs sit cen-
senda et omnibus juribus gaudeat quibus gaudere potest
et debet UNIVERSITAs quaecunque legitime ordinata.”
From this period the UNIVERSITY properly dates its com-
mencement; it was before merely a STUDIUM, but now it
became STUDIUM GENERALE or UNIVERSITAs”.
One privilege obtained by this sanction of the Apo-
stolical See was, that those who were DOCTORs of the
University of Cambridge might now read their lectures in
any part of Christendom; before they were confined to
their own schools. But this was a small part of the advan-
tage derived from the papal favour. The University ac-
quired a full exemption from the ecclesiastical and spiritual
power of the bishop of the diocese, and of the archbishop
of the province; and these powers, as far as members of
the University were concerned, were wested in the Chan-
cellor or Rector of that body. This privilege was, how-
ever, constantly disputed. We find from a Bull issued
by Boniface IX. in the 12th year of his pontificate,
1401, that the University had been put to much expense
and trouble by a dispute with the Bishop of Ely, who
claimed the right of confirming the election of the Vice-
Chancellor. After a suitable preamble it runs thus:
“Volumus et apostolica auctoritate tenore praesentium
statuimus et ordinamus quod de cetero perpetuis futuris
temporibus Cancellarius quem per ipsos et universitatem
* At this period two colleges existed, CoLLEGIUM STI PETRI,
founded Anno 1281, and AULA DE CLARE vel Collegium UNIVERSI-
TATIs, founded Anno 1316.
PROCESSUS BARN WELLENSIS. xix
pro tempore eligi contigerit quam primum sic electus
fuerit hujusmodi electus eo ipso confirmatus censeatur.
Nec idem Cancellarius sic electus ad obtinendum con-
firmationem electionis de se factæ ab episcopo Eliensi vel
quocunque alio sit astrictus aut quocunque modo valeat
coartari districtius inhibentes venerabili patri nostro
episcopo Eliensi qui nunc est et successoribus suis epi-
copis Eliensibus qui erunt pro tempore ne universitatem
aut cancellarium prædictum contra hujusmodi nostri
statuti et ordinationis tenorem de cetero impetere seu
molestare quoquo modo præsumant apostolicis et pro-
vincialibus et sinodalibus constitutionibus necnon præ-
dictis et aliis statutis et consuetudinibus ac aliis contrariis
non obstantibus quibuscunque. Nos insuper ex nunc
irritum decernimus et inane si secus super hiis quoquam
quavis auctoritate scienter vel ignoranter contigerit at-
temptari.”
The Archbishop of Canterbury also claimed the right
of visiting the University, and exercised this. power as
late as 1401. But all doubts upon these points were
finally settled by the PROCESSUS BARNWELLENSIS*. Mar-
tin V., by a Bull bearing date the 13th year of his pon-
tificate, 1430, in compliance with a petition from the
Masters and Scholars, authorized the Prior of Barnwell
and John Depyng, a Canon of Lincoln, to inquire into
their rights, and gave power to both, or to one of them,
to hear evidence and decide respecting the authority of
former Bulls and the accustomed privileges of the Uni-
versity. The parties met before the Prior in the Con-
* A copy of this process, and of all the Pope's bulls concerning
the University, are in MS. cvI. 43, 44, and also in the BLACK Book
belonging to the University.
XX INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
ventual Church at Barnwell, William Wrawbye' acting
as Proctor for the University. He called witnesses to
prove, that from time immemorial the Chancellor of the
University had exercised uninterrupted authority over all
members of the body. The first witness called was JoHN
DYNNE, aged seventy-nine, “of free condition and good
fame,” who, having been sworn, stated that to his know-
ledge, for sixty years, various Chancellors had exercised
their power without interruption. Seven other witnesses
deposed to the same facts, but for a shorter period. The
apostolical letters of John XXII. and of Boniface IX.,
various muniments and statutes, and copies of the Bulls
of Honorius and Sergius, were exhibited. The Prior
came to the conclusion that, according to the Papal Bulls
and custom, no archbishop or bishop had any ecclesias-
tical or spiritual authority within the University, but that
these powers were vested in the Chancellor”. And his
decision was confirmed by a Bull of Eugenius IV. in
1433, the third year of his pontificate, (Martin V. having
died during the Processus Barnwellensis) in which he re-
capitulates the Bulls of Honorius and Sergius. Although
the authority of the Vice-Chancellor was thus fully es-
tablished, an account will be found (page 12,) of an
attempt made by West, Bishop of Ely, in 1529, to re-
establish his episcopal power over the University. His
* The Vice-Chancellor still professes to retain part of this authority
committed to him by the Pope, as at the conclusion of each term he
pronounces the following absolution in the Senate House:
“Authoritate nobis commissa nos ABSOLvimus vos ab omni levi
negligentia, forisfactione, seu transgressione statutorum, privelegiorum,
et consuetudinum, et DEO ET SACRAMENTIs EccLESLE vos RESTITUIMUs.
“In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, Amen.”
ANTIQUA STATUTA. xxi
Chancellor, Dr. Cliff, who was a member of Clement
House, was excommunicated by the Vice-Chancellor for
the part he took in the business; and, upon the matter
being referred to Cardinal Wolsey, was forced to make
his submission to the Vice-Chancellor on his knees, and
“meekly taking his absolution,” was relieved from any
further penance, and, at the intercession of the Cardinal,
restored to his place and degree in the University.
Prior to the reign of Edward VI., the University was
governed by certain byelaws or graces (as they are gene-
rally termed), passed by the body as the occasion required.
These laws, being entered in the Proctor's book, became
the Statutes of the University. From the following
graces, the former of which bears date not later than
1303, we are led to conclude, that in the earliest state of
the University the Chancellor possessed the right of
making laws, which right at that period was transferred
to the whole Senate, and the power of the Chancellor
restricted:
DE MODO STATUENDI.
Auctoritate totius universitatis Cantabrigiae tam re-
gentium quam non regentium ordinatum est quod in
statuendis rebus et negotiis utilitatem communem dictae
universitatis concernentibus solum illud pro statuto habe-
atur quod de consensu majoris et sanioris partis dictorum
regentium et de consensu non-regentium fuerit statutum
per decretum salvo regentibus exercitio statutorum non-
regentibus non reservatorum cum dispensatione super
eaderm.
xxii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
DE OFFICIO CANCELLARII QUOD NIHIL INNOVET.
Cancellarius nihil novi sine consensu majoris et sa-
nioris partis regentium et sine consensu majoris et sanioris
partis non-regentium statuere praesumat sed ea Quae sta-
tuta sunt intendat efficaciter custodire.
These ANTIQUA STATUTA relate chiefly to the forms
of seeking and obtaining degrees; to the mode of elec-
tion, and the duties of the officers of the University; to
matters of discipline and forensic causes. They were
arranged in no order; and, as every change of circum-
stances was met by a fresh law without any repeal of
former ones, they became a mass of confusion, and were
frequently contradictory of each other; so as to justify
the epithets of “antiquated, semi-barbarous, obscure, and
unintelligible,” applied to them by Edward VI."
When Henry VIII. abolished the authority of the
Bishop of Rome in this kingdom, or, more properly,
usurped that authority to himself, he sent Cromwell, who
was Chancellor of the University, as bearer of certain
injunctions from his Majesty; and of his own authority as
Head of the Church invested his deputy with full power to
visit and reform the University: the tenor of the King's
mandate is: “Has leges et injunctiones hujus universitatis
Cantabrigiensis cancellario et vicecancellario, doctoribus,
magistris, baccalaureis, studentibus, et scholaribus quocun-
que nomine vel dignitate honore gradu sive praeeminentia
insignitis ordini sive caetui Cantabrigiensi universo su-
prema nostra auctoritate regia in hac parte tam jure
* Page 123.
HENRY VIII. VISITATION. xxiii
divino quam humano nobis commissa jam tulimus et pro-
posuimus quas ad Dei Maximi gloriam et nostræ celsitu-
dinis honorem veræ virtutis exemplar et divini cultus
incrementum excogitavimus et conscribi fecimus sigillique
nostri quo ad causas ecclesiasticas utimur appositione
roboravimus : reservantes præfato cancellario nostro
Thomæ Cromwell cancellario vestro et visitatori generali
sive nostro aut ejus in ea parte surrogato cuicunque
potestatem alias injunctiones indicendi necnon funda-
tiones chartas donationes statuta privelegia vel exemp-
tiones sive ordinationes hujus universitatis quascunque et
bullas et alia papistica munimenta examinandi et discu-
tiendi cæteraque pro ejus arbitrio faciendi prout ejus
discretioni judicio et experimento de quibus plurimum
confidimus melius videbitur expedire. Quæ omnia et
singula injunctiones et mandata a cancellario vice-cancel-
lario doctoribus magistris baccalaureis et aliis prædictis
studentibus sive scholaribus in hac universitate quibus-
cunque respective inviolabiliter observari volumus sub
poena privationis dignitatis beneficii stipendii seu exilii
ab hac academia.”
But nothing was done at this visitation towards any
reform of the statutes of the University. The only objects
dear to the King at this time were the extirpation of the
papal usurpation, the establishment of his own authority
in ecclesiastical matters, and the confirmation of his
marriage with Anne Boleyn. He had no wish to re-
move any of the other abuses of popery, as may appear
from one of the injunctions given to the University upon
this occasion: “ Item volumus et mandamus quod omnes
præpositi et magistri custodes scholares ac studentes in
hac universitate pro animabus fundatoris universitatis ac
xxiv. INTRODUCTORY REMA RRS.
collegiorum et aularum et aliarum in eadem domorum
quarumcunque et pro felicissimo statu invictissimi domini
nostri regis ac dominae Annæ ejus legitimae conjugis hujus
regni reginae summique eorum honoris incremento maximo
sub quorum auspiciis vera religio christiana jam reflorescit
uni missae in ecclesia beatae Mariae infra mensem proxime
sequentem publice celebrandae intersint.”
At this visitation the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors on
the part of the University, and the Head of each College,
were called upon to send in their charters, deeds of foun-
dation and gift, and other muniments, together with their
bulls and papal grants of every kind. The former, the
charters, deeds, and muniments, were restored to the
respective parties, but the bulls and papal grants, it is
generally supposed, were retained by the King, and have
been thus totally lost to the University”.
In 1546, after the passing of “The Act for the Disso-
lution of Colleges, Chantries, Hospitals, &c.f.” the King
was solicited by his courtiers to send commissioners to the
Universities, for the purpose of ascertaining the nature and
extent of the property belonging to the Colleges, in hopes
that they might obtain some of their lands, either as grants
from the Crown or in exchange for impropriated tithes.
The friends of the University, aware of this attempt, made
interest at court, and succeeded in having Dr. PARKER,
Master of Corpus Christi and Vice-Chancellor, Dr. REDMAN,
Master of Trinity, and Dr. MEYE, President of Queen's,
* From the journal of Queen Mary's visitation (December xxviii)
we find that the Proctors went to town, among other objects, to obtain
possession of these bulls; they returned on the vi of January, but
whether they succeeded in their commission does not appear.
+ 37° Hen. VIII. c. 4.
PARKER's INTERVIEW witH HENRY VIII. XXV
appointed the commissioners, pleading the great expense
it would put the University to if his Majesty sent down
“any of his cortly officers for that purpose.” These com-
missioners made an inventory of all the possessions be-
longing to the Colleges, with the revenues and expenses
of each, and repaired up to court with a summary, written
“on a fair sheet of vellum.” They had an interview with
his Majesty, who, when he had carefully perused their
statement, turned to his courtiers, and said to them :
“that he thought he had not in his realme so many
persons so honestly maintained in living by so little land
and rent;” and added: “Pity it were these lands should
be altered to make them worse.” “At which words,”
adds PARKER, “ some were grieved, for they disappointed
QUOSDAM HIANTES LUFOs.” “In fine,” he continues, “we
sued to the King's Majesty to be so gracious Lord, that he
would favour us in the continuance of our possessions,
such as they were, and that no man by his Grace's letters
should require to permute with us to give us worse; he
made answer and smiled, that he could not but write for
his servants and others doing the service of the realm in
wars and other affairs but he said he would put us to
our choice whether we would gratify them or no and bad
us hold our own for after writing he would force us no
further. With these words we were well armed and so
departed”.”
And thus by the management of PARKER, and through
the goodwill which HENRY entertained towards the Uni-
versity, the possessions of the Colleges were preserved
from these “HIANTES LUPOs,” who had already swallowed
* See pp. 58–70.
xxvi INTRODU ("TORY REMARK8.
up the lands and possessions of the religious houses
throughout the kingdom. This was the last act of Henry
as regarded the Universities.
In January, 1547, EDWARD VI. succeeded his father.
The advisers of this young prince lost no time in com-
mencing the work of reformation for which his father had
prepared the way, and they soon turned their attention to
the Universities. In April of the following year a letter
was sent, signed by the KING, and subscribed by SoMER-
SET, to the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of Houses, stating,
“We do intend very shortly to visit our University of
Cambridge, and all the Colleges of the same, to set some
godly direction and order there;” and commanding them
under these circumstances to fill up no Mastership, Fel-
2
lowship, Scholarship, etc., which might now be or here-
after become vacant, before the conclusion of the same
visitation. The visitors appointed upon this occasion
were GooDERICK, Bishop of Ely, RIDLEY, Bishop of
Rochester, SIR. W. PAGET, SIR. T. SMITH, SIR. J. CHEKE,
DR. MAYE, and DR. WENDIE.
The Royal Commission is addressed to the Vice-
Chancellor and Proctors of the University, and invests the
visitors with full power and authority to visit and reform
the University and Colleges. The visitors did not arrive
at Cambridge till May, 1549, although they had been
appointed as early as the preceding November; but
during this interval they were engaged in drawing up a
body of statutes for the governance of the University.
All the visitors arrived at Cambridge on or before Sunday
the 5th of May, except the Bishop of Ely, who joined
them by nine o'clock on Monday. On which day all
the members of the University having been cited to
EU) WARD VI. VISITATION. xxvii
appear at St. Mary's church, the Bishop of Rochester
preached a sermon, after which they adjourned to King's
College chapel, where they read their commission. Then
the Proctors delivered up the statute book of the
University, and the Masters of the Colleges their respec-
tive statutes. All present were called upon to take an
oath for the abolishment of the authority of the Bishop of
Rome, and for the supremacy of the king. Sir J. Cheke
then produced the book of the NEw STATUTEs signed
with the king's hand, and subscribed by the council, and
read every word therein, and delivered it to the Vice-
Chancellor. After which the Bishop of Rochester ex-
horted all present to be obedient to the king's orders, to
renounce papistry and superstition, and to bring in every
man bills of those things, which they thought worthy of
reformation. The visitors then proceeded to St. John's
College, where they dined with the Master, Dr. Bill, who
was Vice-Chancellor. They employed the next and fol-
lowing days in visiting the different Colleges, removing
from them all vestiges of the Roman Catholic religion.
Upon the 20th of June, a grand disputation was held
in the schools upon the subjects of Transubstantiation
and the Lord's Supper. Dr. Madew maintained the
propositions: I. Transubstantio non potest probari scrip-
turae verbis etc. II. In coena mulla est alia Christi oblatio
nisi mortis ejus commemoratio etc.; and was answered
by Dr. Glyn, Dr. Sedgewick, Dr. Young, and Mr. Parker
of Trinity College. The Bishop of Rochester presided
and determined the question more scholastico. On the
following Monday, being Midsummer day, Dr. Glyn
maintained the contrary part of the two propositions, and
was answered by Mr. Perne, Mr. Guest, Mr. Grindale,
c 2
xxviii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
and Mr. Pilkington. Another disputation was held upon
the same subjects on Tuesday, and when all the respon-
dents had finished, the Bishop of Rochester, at the
request of the other visitors, determined the truth of the
above questions, “by manifest scripture and conferences
of the same with the authority of the most ancient
Doctors, both wise and learnedly concluding that there
was not transubstantiation to be proved nor gathered by
Scripture or ancient Doctors in the sacrament as touching
the first, nor yet that there was any other oblation in the
Sacrament of the supper of our Lord, but a commemora-
tion of his death and a thanksgiving as touching the
second.”
The Visitation was concluded on the fourth of July:
on this day the visitors accompanied the Bishop of Ely to
Jesus Green, whence his Lordship proceeded to Ely by
water. They left behind them certain INJUNCTIONs which
they determined upon and signed a few days before their
departure, and which were publicly read to the Senate
on the following day by the Junior Proctor. And these,
together with the NEw STATUTES, delivered to the Senate
at the commencement of the visitation, formed a complete
and well-digested code of laws for the government of the
University and Colleges. Those of the ancient statutes
which were useful were retained, some that were anti-
quated were revised and accommodated to the altered
state of the University, others that were barbarous or
papistical were abolished, and care was taken by new
provisions for the establishment and security of the
Protestant faith”.
* After this visitation the king and council sent to the University,
“Ordinationes de tollendis dubitationibus ex statutis ortis:” these, toge-
PLAN FOR ESTABLISHING A LAW College. xxix
During this visitation a correspondence took place
between the Bishop of Rochester and the Lord Protector,
from which it appears that the other visitors before they
left London had concerted a plan with Somerset for the
establishment of a Law College in the University. This
was to have been effected by uniting CLARE HALL with
TRINITY HALL and converting the Divinity fellowships of
the former into Law fellowships at the NEW CoILEGE.
Ridley, who had not been previously informed of this
arrangement, strenuously resisted it, and by so doing
excited the displeasure of Somerset. The bishop pleads
the great want of learned divines throughout the king-
dom, and declares that he cannot conscientiously agree
to the plan. In answer, Somerset states that there is a
great lack of men learned in the law to conduct the
king's affairs at home and abroad, and that by the union
of King's Hall (which consisted chiefly of students in
Canon Law) with Michael House to form Trinity College,
the fair proportion between Law and Divinity students in
the University was no longer preserved. He insinuates
also that Ridley was inclined to favour the members of
Clare Hall on account of their being natives of the
Northern counties. The Master and Fellows of Clare
Hall, encouraged by the Bishop's reluctance, succeeded
in resisting this attempt to merge their foundation in that
of Trinity Hall; but it does not seem that Somerset
altogether relinquished his intention, and, probably, had
he continued in power, this union would have taken
place.
But scarcely had these statutes come into operation
ther with “Injunctiones a visitatoribus,” form part of the code com-
monly called “KING EDwARD's STATUTES.” See pp. 122–150.
XXX INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
when a stop was put to the progress of the Reformation
by the accession of MARY to the throne. No time was
lost by the popish party in counteracting all the measures
which the late king and his advisers had planned and
executed. EDWARD died on the sixth of July, and on the
twentieth of August the queen sent a letter to the Uni-
versity, addressed to “Our Right Reverend Father in God,
our right trusty and well-beloved Councillor, the Bishop
of Winchester, Chancellor of our University of Cam-
bridge, and to all Provosts, Deans, Masters, and other
Heads or Governors of Colleges, Halls, or other Houses
of Scholars and Students there and to every one.” In
this letter her majesty states, “that among diverse other
inconveniences and misorders brought in and set forth in
our University of Cambridge one of the greatest and
chiefest occasion of many of the said misorders is that
without sufficient authority only upon the sensual minds
and rash determinations of a few men the ancient statutes
foundations and ordinances of the whole University, the
Colleges, and other places of students have been much
altered broken and almost utterly subverted:” and pro-
ceeds “to will and require the Chancellor and all others
Heads and Governors of Colleges and other Houses both
themselves for their own part to exercise their offices and
to live and cause all scholars, students, servants ministers
and others of what sort state or condition soever they may
be to live and frame themselves their studies conversations
and manner of living in such form and order as by the
ancient statutes foundations and ordinances of the Uni-
versity and of the Colleges is to them severally appointed:”
and thus concludes, “We do therefore eftsoons require
and charge you our Chancellor whom we do authorize by
QUEEN MARY RESTORES THE ANCIENT STATUTES. xxxi
these presents for that purpose to see the same well and
truly observed as you will answer for the contrary not-
withstanding any injunctions or new ordinances made set
forth or delivered by any visitors or others sythens the
death of our Father of most worthy memory KING
HENRY VIII* [whom God assoil] or any other new devise
to the contrary hereof.”
Thus was the University, by the royal authority,
restored to that state in which KING EDWARD found it,
and those ancient statutes re-established which that
monarch had declared to be “antiquated, semibarbarous,
obscure, and unintelligible.” A few days before the
receipt of this letter from her majesty, the University had
sent a congratulatory epistle to Bishop Gardiner, upon
the occasion of his reappointment to the office of Chan-
cellor of the University. While they congratulate his
lordship upon the change of affairs, and condole with him
upon his past sufferings, they declare that it was with
the greatest reluctance that they elected any other Chan-
cellor into his place: “Non ut nostra sponte commoti
sed alieno impulsu coacti nec libero et constanti mentis
ac voluntatis judicio sed ipsa nostrae Reipub. ad extremam
prope eversionem redactae et graviter periclitantis neces-
sitate, te violentis interea vinculis detento, alios in Cancel-
lariatum surrogavimus, ut, quum nobis deesses, qui et
soles lubentissime et multum cuperes Academiae bene-
facere, quique invictus propugnator nostrorum prive-
legiorum immunitatum et studiorum fueras, alteri illi,
qualicunque nostro obsequio, et indebito honore deliniti,
minus in nos servirent et magis erga nostram Academiam
placabiles et aequi existerent. Atque id tantisper metu
et mimis perterriti tulimus quamdiu injustavis et Tyrannis
xxxii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
valuit et quoad aliqua nobis libertas emergere caepit Jam
itaque quam primum absolue nostro et Academiae periculo
possimus ad te verum et optatissimum nostrum Cancel-
larium confugimus auxilium consiliumque tuum implo-
rantes”.”
Gardiner, being detained by business in London, sent
one of his chaplains to Cambridge, with authority to regu-
late the affairs of the University preparatory to a general
visitation. This visitation was not, as the former, by
the King, as supreme head of the Church, but by Car-
dinal Pole, as Legate from the Holy Seef.
Being unable to attend himself, the Cardinal dele-
gated his powers to CUTHBERT SCOT, Bishop of Chester
and Master of Christ's College, J. CHRISTOPHERSON,
Bishop of Chichester and Master of Trinity College,
THOMAS WATSON, Bishop of Lincoln, NICHOLAS ORMANET,
an Italian priest and Datary to the Pope, and HENRY
CoLE, Provost of Eton, “quorum naturas propter pru-
dentiam, personas propter dignitatom, voluntates propter
educationem aptissimas ad hanc rem esse judicavitſ.”
* See this letter, p. 167, and compare it with one (p. 80) sent by
the University to Somerset, when he became Chancellor upon the
committal of Gardiner to the Tower, beginning, “ lNVENI viruM
SECUNDUM CoR MEUM.” In this they state: “Tua voluntati, opi, con-
silio, gratiae, et auctoritati sese (universa Academia Cantabrigiensis)
tradunt et commendant. Te ducem et protectorem, te summum eorum
cancellarium, una mente et voluntate, una voce et ore agnoscunt.”
t It was the opinion of some that the university could claim ex-
emption from this authority. The Vicechancellor, with certain mem-
bers of the senate, examined all the bulls and charters of the univer-
sity for this object, but could find nothing to the purpose.—(See
Journal of Q. Mary's visitation, Dec. xxxi.)
† Wide the orator's speech, p. 178,
COMMENCEMENT OF QUEEN MARY's VISITATION. xxxiii
On the eleventh of December, 1556, a citation from
the Lord Cardinal, for the Visitation to be held on the
eleventh of January, was read by the public orator at a
congregation to the Senate, and all members of the Uni-
versity were commanded to be present on that day. On
the fifteenth the Vicechancellor called a meeting of the
Heads, and cited each to be present with all his company
before the visitors, between the hours of eight and ten,
on the eleventh of January, in St. Mary's Church.
On the sixth, the three visitors, Dr. WATSON, ORMA-
NET, and COLE, arrived at Cambridge: they were met
without the town, and conducted to Trinity College by
Dr. Young, Dr. Sedgewicke, Mr. Taylor, Mr. Bullock,
&c. On the next day, which was Sunday, they all at-
tended mass in Trinity Chapel. In the afternoon, the
Heads met at St. Mary's, and proceeded in a body to the
visitors, who received them in the great chamber, where
they held a consultation. On the following day the
visitation commenced. At seven o’clock in the morning
the Vicechancellor and the whole University met at St.
Mary's in their academical dresses, and thence went to
Trinity College, preceded by the University cross. In
the gate-house the visitors were sitting ready to receive
them. The Vicechancellor sprinkled holy water upon
them, and would have incensed them, but they declined
that ceremony. Here Mr. Stokes, the orator, made his
oration to them.*, and my Lord of Chester replied in
a few sentences. The whole party then proceeded to
King's College Chapel, where the mass of the Holy Ghost
was performed, and thence to St. Mary's Church, where
* See p. 177.
xxxiv. INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
Mr. Peacock preached ad clerum, inveighing against
heresies and heretics, and especially against Bilney,
Latimer, Cranmer, and Ridley. After the sermon Dr.
Harvey exhibited the Cardinal's commission to the
Bishop of Chester, as the chief commissioner, who ac-
cepted it, and gave it to the Register to read. After
this, the Vicechancellor made an oration, and exhibited
copies of the citations, which he had sent to the members
of the University; and the names of the Heads of houses,
and of the Officers of the University, were called over.
The Bishop of Chester then addressed them, and warned
all the regents and non-regents to be at the schools at
three o'clock. The visitors then went to dinner at Trinity
College, and were at the schools at three, where they
called for various statutes, and examined the Vicechan-
cellor and senior proctor.
On the following day there was a meeting of the
Heads, “where and by whom it was concluded that for as
much as BUCER had been an arch-heretic teaching by his
life time many detestable heresies and errors suit should
be made unto the visitors that he might be taken up and
ordered according to the law and likewise P. FAGIUs.”
On the Wednesday there was a congregation, at which,
in accordance with the resolution of the Heads, a grace
was proposed, and immediately granted: that the bones
of BUCER and FAGIUs should be removed from Christian
burial, and burnt. In the mean time the Visitors pro-
ceeded to the different colleges, where they were gene-
rally received “processionaliter,” and heard mass”.
* The only exception seems to have been at Benet College: “Then
the Bishop of Lincoln and Dr. Cole came to Benet College and were
THE REMAINS OF BUCER AND FAGIUS BURNT. XXXV
On the twenty-sixth of January the condemnation of
BUCER and FAGIUs took place. At eight in the morning a
congregation was held of all members of the University in
St. Mary's Church. There the visitors repaired, and the
Bishop of Chester stated unto the whole multitude, that,
upon the request of the Vicechancellor and whole Uni-
versity, they were come to the condemnation of BUCER
and FAGIUs as heretics. His lordship then read the sen-
tence of condemnation, and the Vicechancellor preached
a sermon which lasted until near eleven o’clock, and then
went to dine with the visitors at Trinity. During this
ceremony the doors of St. Mary's Church were covered
with verses, written by the junior members of the Uni-
versity in abuse of BUCER and FAGIUs. On the first of
February a messenger, who had been sent to town by the
Bishop of Chester, returned with a writ for the burning
of heretics; and on Saturday, the sixth, being market-
day, the remains of BUCER and FAGIUs were disinterred,
and burnt on the Market Hill, together with a cart-load
of books, which the commissioners had seized and con-
demned as impious and heretical. While this absurd
and impotent sentence was passing upon the mortal
remains of these two learned reformers, the Bishop of
Lincoln preached to the University at St. Mary's Church
for the space of nearly two hours and a half, setting forth
the wickedness and heretical doctrine of BUCER*. On the
not received but went straight to the Master's lodging where the com-
pany were first all called and then my Lord of Lincoln had a short
proposition and so went to the examination of the Master and company
and after a while were driven forth of the Master's chamber into the
Gallery with smoke.”—(Wide Journ. xx1 Jan.)
* While we read of the proceedings of those who, in the days of
xxxvi INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
following day, being Sunday, the ceremony of purifying
and hallowing St. Mary's Church was performed by the
Bishop of Chester and his chaplains, and on the Monday
a grand procession of the members of the University and
authorities of the town paraded the streets, carrying
crosses, &c., each visitor and master of a college bearing
a burning torch, and four tall scholars carrying torches
about the Sacrament, and singing SALVE FESTA DIES all
the way to St. Mary's Church, where the Vicechancellor
sang mass, after which my Lord of Chester preached a
Se]"II].OI].
On the sixteenth there was a congregation of regents,
non-regents, and all students, at St. Mary's church, where,
after the performance of mass, the NEw STATUTEs given by
Cardinal Pole were openly read, and, after an oration, the
Bishop of Chester continued the visitation durante D. Car-
dinalis placito. On the following day my Lord of Lincoln,
the Datary, and Dr. Cole, took their journey to London,
being accompanied out of the town by several of the
heads of houses.
On the sixteenth of May, being Sunday, the Bishop
of Chichester, Master of Trinity, called together the heads
of houses and doctors, to inform them that THE BOOK OF
Queen Mary, were in our situations, let us make every allowance for
the circumstances in which they were placed. They lived in days
when the extirpation of erroneous doctrines was inculcated as a duty
by the leaders of each religious party. They were strenuously main-
taining those doctrines which they themselves considered to be true
and scriptural; and no one, either Protestant or Romanist, arose so
enlightened or so bold as to assert that religious persecution itself, of any
kind, whether in the cause of truth or of error, was unjustifiable and
unchristian. This is a conclusion to which, even in the nineteenth
century, mankind are very slowly advancing.
CARDINAL Pole's STATUTES ACCEPTED. xxxvii
NEw STATUTES* was arrived from the visitors: he de-
livered it, together with the Cardinal's letter, to the Vice-
chancellor, having first reverently kissed them both. On
the following Monday, at a congregation, the new statutes
were read to the senate, a principio usque ad finem, by
the Vicechancellor, and on the next day the Vicechan-
cellor and Heads wrote a letter to the Cardinal, in the
name of the University, declaring their cordial acceptance
of his new statutes, to which the University seal was
affixed. MERE, in his journal, states that these letters
were “hypocritically granted to be sealed:” no doubt the
masters of arts were strongly opposed to the acceptance
of these statutes, as they were deprived by them of many
of their ancient rights and privileges.
The Cardinal seems to have been perfectly satisfied
with the success of his visitation, as at the conclusion of
his ordinances to the University he has the following
passage: “Postguam omnes hujus universitatis personae
ex Dei misericordia Catholicæ Ecclesiae reconciliati sunt
et vix unus demum inventus est qui se Catholicum aperte
professus non sit et dolorem praeteritorum errorum non
* By the Cardinal's preface to these Ordinances or Statutes it will
be seen that they were only intended for the governance of the Uni-
versity, until two or three learned men from each faculty should draw
up a more perfect code for his approval. And accordingly the follow-
ing grace was passed: “Conceditur ut tres in qualibet facultate viz.
Doctores YoNG, HARVYE, HATCHER, WALKER, YALE, Magistri Swyn-
BORNE, MAPTID, MYTCHE, RAVEN, BAILEY, et OTwAY una cum
Domino Vicecancellario et procuratoribus habeant vestram authori-
tatem revidendi et reformandi antiqua academiae statuta juxta tenorem
injunctionis superiori die lectae: ita quod quicquid innovetur aut im-
mutetur coram vobis prius legatur et per vos approbetur priusquam
robur aut effectum sortiatur.” The date of this grace is probably
Feb. 17, 1556-7.
xxxviii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
prae se tulerit nemini liceat alteri objicere praeteritos
errores sed quilibet qualis unusquisque nunc sit non
qualis fuerit attendat: omnisque illa Catholicorum et
non-catholicorum distinctio et differentia penitus tollatur
et amoveatur cum tota Academia se Catholicam profi-
teatur sub expulsionis a collegio et aliis gravissimis ad
arbitrium Cancellarii poenis per quemcunque qui in prae-
missis deliquerit incurrendis.” The cruel persecution
which had been carried on against the reformers had
driven into exile most of the leaders of the Protestant
party, and fear restrained many who still continued at
their post from openly declaring their opinions, and thus
an apparent unanimity prevailed throughout the Uni-
versity.
But scarcely had this order of things been established,
when another change took place in the government of
the country, and a corresponding one in the institutions
of the University. Mary, whose constitution had for
some time been sinking under mental anxiety and bodily
disease, died on the seventeenth of November, 1558, and
was succeeded by her sister Elizabeth. Whether Eliza-
beth was in sincerity a Protestant or a Papist, may be a
matter of dispute, but it was clearly her policy to adopt
the principles of the Reformation, and to encourage the
Protestant party; and she lost no time in manifesting
her determination on these points.
On the twentieth of June following her accession her
Majesty issued a commission for the visitation of the
University. This commission is addressed to WILLIAM
CECIL, ANTONY Cook, MATTHEw PARKER, WILLIAM BILL,
WALTER HADDON, WILLIAM MEYE, THOMAs WENDYE,
ROBERT HoRNE, and JAMES PILKINGTON, of whom any
quEEN ELIZABETH's VISITATION. xxxix
number not less than three were empowered to carry
into effect the objects of the commission. The powers
entrusted to these commissioners, as may be seen by
reference to the document itself”, were most extensive.
The chief conductor of the business of this visitation was
Dr. PARKER, late Master of Corpus Christi College, who,
having been ejected from his mastership at the beginning
of Queen Mary's reign, had during the late persecution
been concealed in his native county, Norfolk, and now
came forth from his retirement to assist in the work of
the Reformation. The statutes which these visitors gave
to the University, and which superseded the injunctions
of Cardinal Pole, differed in no important point from
those of Edward VI. WILLIAM MEYE and THOMAS
WENDYE, who were active members of this commission,
had been employed for the same purpose by Edward; the
additions and alterations were probably suggested by
Parker, who was conversant with all matters connected
with the studies and discipline of the University. We
have no detailed account of the proceedings at this visita-
tion, as we have of those at the two preceding ones. The
statutes of the Colleges were revised, all popish cere-
monies were abolished, and the funds appropriated for
such purposes were applied to the foundation of new or the
augmentation of old scholarships. Thus the University
was again placed under those statutes which were first given
by the visitors of Edward VI., and now approved, with cer-
tain immaterial alterations, by the visitors of Elizabethf.
After these statutes had been in operation a few
* P. 275.
t These are, “STATUTA REGINAE ELIZABETHAE ANN. Imo EDITA.”—
See p. 280.
XI. INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
years they were found to be unsatisfactory in some
respects to certain of the Heads. Cardinal Pole, in
his Injunctions, had deprived the regents of their ancient
right of electing the Vicechancellor, and had introduced
the system of nominating two individuals, one of whom
the regents were bound to elect. The Cardinal had also
interfered with the ancient custom respecting the Caput,
by decreeing that the same individuals should continue
in the Caput for a year, and that each one should have a
negative voice. Queen Elizabeth's visitors restored to the
regents their right of freely electing the Vicechancellor;
and left the Caput to be appointed according to the ancient
custom, which seems to have been, that at each congrega-
tion three doctors, chosen by the whole body, represented
their respective faculties of law, physic, and divinity; the
scrutators sent up a non-regent or representative of that
house; and the proctors a regent or representative of the
other house; which five, with the Vicechancellor, formed the
Caput. “The Master of Trinity at this time was Whitgift,
afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, a narrow-minded,
mean, tyrannical priest, who gained power by servility and
adulation, and employed it in persecuting with impartial
cruelty those who agreed with Calvin about church go-
vernment, and those who differed from Calvin touching
the doctrines of reprobation. He was now in a chrysalis
state—putting off the worm and putting on the dragon-
fly—a kind of intermediate grub between sycophant and
oppressor. He was indemnifying himself for the court
which he found it expedient to pay to the minister by
exercising much paltry tyranny within his own college”.”
But Whitgift did not limit his exertions for the extension
* Edin. Rev. CxxxII. 12.
NEW STATUTES IMPOSED. xLi
of arbitrary power to the walls of his own college, but, with
the assistance of three other Heads, drew up a new code
of statutes for the better governance of the University.
His aiders in this work were Dr. CAIUs, Master of Caius
College, Dr. PERNE, Master of Peterhouse, and Dr. JoHN
MEY, Master of Catharine Hall. The new statutes, thus
drawn up, were sent to Lord Burleigh, who approved of
them, and obtained her Majesty's assent to the affixing
of the great seal to them; upon which they were sent
back to their authors, and by the royal authority imposed
upon the University +.
At pages 363–402 will be seen the proceedings of
the proctors and masters of arts in opposition to these
new edicts, and the final success of Whitgift and the
Heads in the establishment of them. The two new sta-
tutes by which the Heads secured to themselves the whole
management of the University are chapters xxxiv and
XLI., respecting the election of the Vice-Chancellor and
Caput. When Cardinal Pole deprived the regents of
their right of electing the Vice-Chancellor, he gave the
nomination of two persons for that office to the Heads of
colleges, to the Doctors of the three faculties, and to
Bachelors of divinity+. Even this limitation was not
sufficient for Whitgift and his colleagues. The new sta-
tutes limited the right of nomination to the Heads alone,
and gave the election to the regents and non-regents.
With respect to the Caput, it seemed too arbitrary a
measure to deprive the doctors, scrutators, and proctors
of all right of appointing to that office, and a plan was
* These are, “STATUTA REGINAE ELIZABETHAE ANN. xIIMO EDITA.”
2
See page 315.
t Page 238.
xLii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
most ingeniously devised by which the whole power
might be vested in the Vice-Chancellor, leaving these
officers apparently a share in the appointment. The
plan adopted was the following: the Vice-Chancellor
makes out one list, containing the names of a doctor
of divinity, a graduate in law, a graduate in medicine, a
non-regent, and a regent: each proctor provides a similar
list; and out of these fifteen, the Heads, doctors, and
scrutators, prick five, who shall constitute the Caput for
the following year. Now it is an understood thing with
the Heads invariably to prick the five names put down
by the Vice-Chancellor; and no instance, I believe, exists
of any individual being on the Caput who was not nomi-
nated by the Vice-Chancellor. Had the proctors been
allowed to put down the names of three regents and the
scrutators of three non-regents, and each faculty of three
of its members, leaving the Heads to choose out of these
fifteen, there would have been some justice in the arrange-
ment, and some observance of the ancient custom of the
University; but by the present statute the Vice-Chancellor
has not only a negative voice upon every grace offered to
the Senate, but virtually appoints each individual of the
Caput. The compilers of these statutes, having thus
secured to their own order the nomination of Vice-Chan-
cellor and the appointment of the Caput, introduced a
clause”, giving to each Master within his own College a
VETo at all elections, in direct violation of their private
statutes. And they confirmed their power by a pro-
viso, introduced at the end of the statutes: “Si quid
dubii vel ambigui in istis statutis et sanctionibus nostris
oriatur id per cancellarium et majorem partem Praefecto-
* Page 352.
SUBSCRIPTION UPON TAKING DEGREES. xLiii
rum Collegiorum explicabitur et determinabitur; quarum
determinationi et interpretationi reliquos omnes cedere
volumus.”
From the following sentence in these statutes, “Sta-
tuta omnia, compositiones, et consuetudines quae scrip-
turis sacris institutis nostris aut istis statutis adversari
videbuntur abrogata et rescissa sunto reliquis suo ro-
bore permansuris,” it is considered that the statutes of
the first of Elizabeth, those of Edward VI., and also
the Antiqua Statuta retain their authority, excepting
those which have been absolutely rescinded, or which
are directly opposed to these later ordinances. What-
ever other alterations may be necessary, it is certainly
desirable that the statutes should be reduced to one
code, so that every member of the Senate may be able
to know the laws by which he is governed, and to which
he has sworn obedience.
Some of these documents, which have not before been
published, throw considerable light upon a subject which
has lately occasioned much discussion,-the subscription
to a religious test upon taking a degree in the Univer-
sities. The following is a concise history of the origin
and continuance of these tests, distinct from the general
history of the University. In 1551, a commission, at the
head of which was Archbishop Cranmer, was appointed
by Edward VI. to consider and determine upon matters
of religion. In 1553, they produced a code of XLII
articles of faith for the reformed Anglican Church”.
* For a full account of these articles, see “An Historical Account
of the xxxix Articles from the first promulgation of them in 1553 to
their final establishment in 1571, with exact copies of the Latin and
d 2
xLiv. INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
These articles were printed with a short eatechism, and
were entitled: “ The articles agreed upon by the Bishops
and other learned and godly men in the last convocation
in Londom in the year of our Lord 1552, for to root out
the discord of opinions and establish the agreement of
true religion.” Immediately after the publieation of
these articles the Visitors of this University addressed a
letter, dated June 7, 1553, to the Vice-Chamcellor, Re-
gents, and Non-Regents, in which they order that all
Doctors and Bachelors of Divinity, and all Doctors of
Arts shall before their creation bind themselves by the
following oath, and also subscribe it in books provided
for that purpose:
“ Ego N. N. deo teste promitto ac spondeo primum
me veram Christi religionem omni animo complexurum
scripturæ authoritatem hominum judiciis prepositurum
regulam vitæ et summam fidei ex verbo Dei petiturum
cetera quæ ex verbo Dei non probantur pro humanis et
non necessariis habiturum. Authoritatem regiam in
hominibus summam et externorum episcoporum jurisdic-
tioni minime subjectam estimaturum et contrarias verbo
Dei opiniones omni voluntate et mente refutaturum vera
consuetis scripta non scriptis in Religionis causa ante-
habiturum. Deinde me ARTICULOs de quibus in synodo
Londoniensi a9. dni. 1553 ad tollendum opinionum dissen-
tionem et consensum veræ religionis firmandum inter
episcopos et alios eruditos viros convenerat et Regia
authoritate in lucem editos pro veris et certis habiturum
et omni in loco tanquam consentientes cum verbo Dei
defensurum et contrarios articulos in scholis et pulpitis
English Manuscripts and facsimiles of the signatures of the Arch-
bishops and Bishops, etc. etc. by JoHN LAMB, Master of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge."
INTRODUCTION OF A RELIGIOUS TEST. XLV
vel respondendo vel concionando oppugnaturum haec
omnia in me recipio Deoque teste me sedulo facturum
promitto ac spondeo.”
Here was the first attempt made to introduce a re-
ligious test into the University upon the taking of degrees.
As King Edward died a few weeks after the date of
this letter”, it is probable that the order of the Visitors
was in no one instance carried into effect. But the ex-
ample thus unhappily set by the Reformers was not lost
upon the Roman Catholic party when they succeeded
to the government in church and state. GARDINER,
Bishop of Winchester, upon MARY's accession to the
throne, resumed his office of Chancellor of the Uni-
versity, of which he had been deprived in the beginning
of the preceding reign. In March, 1554, he writes thus
to the University: . . . . . . . . “And furthermore to
thintent such slander as that University has fallen into
bi light and seditious wyttes may be the better purged
I command yowe in all your elections and gyvyng of
voices to eny gracys and admissions to all degrees none
shall be admitted to gyve voyce or recey've degree but
such only as have openly in the congregation house
detested particularly and bi articles the heresies lately
spred in this realme and professed bi articles the catho-
licke doctrine now recey'ved and subscribed the same
with their handesf.” This was merely adopting measures
suggested by his predecessors, and turning upon the
Reformers the very weapons they had prepared for the
Papists. In compliance with the Chancellor's order
Dr. Yong, the Vice-Chancellor, subscribed the four fol-
lowing articlesf.
* King Edward died on the 6th of July, 1553.
t Sce the whole letter, p. 170. † See p. 172.
XLvi INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
I. Ecclesia sancta catholica hominibus nota non
potest errare in his quae sunt fidei neque concilia gene-
ralia eandem ecclesiam representantia.
II. In eucharistia post consecrationem non remanet
substantia panis et vini neque ulla alia substantia nisi
Christi dei et hominis.
III. In sacramento altaris virtute verbi divini a sacer-
dote prolati presens est realiter naturale Christi corpus
et item naturalis ejus sanguis. *
TV. In missa est vivificum christi sacrificium tam pro
vivis quam pro defunctis propiciabile.
At the same time Doctors Atkynson, Sedgewicke,
and Harvy, were appointed by a Grace of the Senate to
draw up a code of articles for the Regents and Non-
Regents to subscribe before being admitted to vote in
the Senate, or to proceed to any degree, according to the
injunction contained in the Chancellor's letter. For this
purpose, they produced fifteen articles affirmatory of the
doctrines of Popery, and condemnatory of the opinions
of the Reformers”. To these articles the greater part
of the Senate immediately subscribed; and subscription
to them no doubt continued in force during the remainder
of this reign, but upon the death of Queen Mary it would
necessarily cease.
In 1562, the Convocation, under the guidance and
direction of ARCHBISHOP PARKER and the other reformed
Bishops, reproduced the articles of Cranmer, new mo-
delled and reduced in number from XLII to xxxix.
Although QUEEN ELIZABETH and her ecclesiastical ad-
visers were not over scrupulous as to the measures they
* See these articles with the names of the subscribers to them, pp.
172–176.
THE ECCLES! ASTICAL CANONS. xlvii
adopted to procure uniformity of opinion in religion, or
at least conformity to the established creed, they never
attempted the introduction into the University of a test
similar to that which King Edward's Visitors had im-
posed, nor did they require any subscription to articles
of religion from those proceeding to degrees, whether in
arts, law, physic, or divinity; and during the whole of
ELIZABETH's reign degrees were taken in all these fa-
culties without any religious test or subscription. In
the first year of JAMES, 1603, a convocation met, over
which Bancroft, Bishop of London, presided, as the see
of Canterbury was vacant by the death of Whitgift. In
it the ecclesiastical canons passed, and received the
Sanction of the Great Seal; the title of them is as
follows:
CONSTITUTIONES sive CANONEs ECCLESIASTICI, per
Episcopum Londinensem Praesidem Synodi pro Cantua-
riensi Provincia, ac reliquos episcopos et clerum ejusdem
Provinciae ex Regia authoritate tractati et conclusi, In
ipsorum Synodo inchoata Londini, Anno Salutis mille-
simo, Sexcentesimo tertio, regnique Serenissimi Principis,
Clementissimi Domini nostri JACOBI Dei gratia ANGLIAE
FRANCIE et HIBERNIAE Regis primo et SCOTIAE tricesimo
septimo: Ab eadem Regia Majestate deinceps approbati,
ratihabiti, ac confirmati, ejusdem authoritate sub magno
Sigillo Angliae promulgati, per utramgue Provinciam tam
Cantuariensem quam Eboracensem diligenter observandi.
Of these ecclesiastical canons, the 36th relates to
subscriptions, and is as follows:
NEMINEM, NISI PREVIA TRIUM ARTICULORUM sub-
SCRIPTIONE ORDIN ANDUM.
Nemo ad sacros Ordines, vel Ecclesiasticum aliquod
è xLviii INTRODUCTORY REMARH(S.
beneficium per Institutionem aut Collationem, vel ad
Concionatoris, Prælectoris, aut Catechistæ munus exer-
cendum sive in alterutra Academia, sive in Cathedrali vel
Collegiata aliqua Ecclesia, sive in urbe aut oppido mer-
catorio, sive in parochiali Ecclesia vel Capella, vel alio
denique hujus regni loco deinceps admittetur, nisi priùs
vel ab Archiepiscopo, vel Episcopo ejus Diæceseos, in
qua est victurus, vel ab altera Academiarum licentiam et
facultatem earundem subscriptionibus, et sigillis munitam
impetraverit, tribusque sequentibus Articulis, modo et
forma a nobis præfinitis, subscripserit.
I. Quod Majestas Regia secundùm Deum unicus est
et supremus gubernator hujus Regni, omniumque aliorum
ipsius dominiorum, ac territoriorum, tam in omnibus
Spiritualibus sive Ecclesiasticis rebus aut causis quam in
Sæcularibus: et quod nullus extraneus princeps, vel per-
sona, nec ullus prælatus, status aut dominatus habet aut
habere debet ullam jurisdictionem, potestatem, superiori-
tatem, præeminentiam, vel authoritatem Ecclesiasticam
sive Spiritualem infra Majestatis suæ dicta regna, do-
minia, et territoria.
II. Quod Liber publicæ Liturgiæ, et Episcopos, Pres-
byteros, et Diaconos ordinandi, et consecrandi nihil in se
contineat, quod verbo Dei sit contrarium, quodque eodem
taliter uti liceat: et quod ipse in publicis Precibus, et
Sacramentis administrandis illam prorsus formam, quæ
in dicto libro præscribitur, et non aliam sit observaturus.
III. Quod libro de religionis Articulis, in quos con-
sensum est ab Archiepiscopo et Episcopis utriusque Pro-
vinciæ, ac reliquo omni clero in Synodo Londinensi, An.
1562 omnino comprobat, et quod omnes ac singulos
Articulos in eodem contentos, qui triginta novem, citra
KING JAMEs's LETTER TO THE UNIVERSITY. XLix
ratificationem numerantur, verbo Dei consentaneos esse
agnoscit.
Hisce tribus Articulis qui volet subscribere, ad vitan-
dum omnem ambiguitatem, hac verborum formula, nomine
et cognomine suo expressis, in scribendo utetur: EGO
N. N. TRIBUS HIS PREFIXIS ARTICULIS, OMNIBUSQUE IN
EISDEM CONTENTIS LUBENS ET EX ANIMO SUBSCRIBO. Quod
si quis Episcopus aliquem ordinaverit, admiserit, vel facul-
tate, aut licentia, ut superius dictum est, ulla donaverit,
nisi prius sub modo et forma praestitutis subscripserit; is
a collatione Ordinum, et licentiarum ad concionandum
per anni spatium submovebitur. Academias verö, si quid
hac in parte deliquerint, juris ultioni, et Regiae censurae
relinquimus.
For ten years after the passing of these canons the
University retained the privilege of conferring degrees in
all the faculties independent of any subscription or test;
a privilege which it had enjoyed from the death of Queen
Mary, without any interruption, for a period of more
than fifty years. In 1613, King James wrote a letter to
the University, as follows:
“JAMES R.
“Trusty and well beloved we greet you well: Upon
signification to you not long since of our dislike of the
degree of a doctor in physick granted in that our Uni-
versity of Cambridge without subscription to the three
articles mentioned in the six and thirtieth canon of the
book of ecclesiastical constitutions and canons made and
published in the year of our Lord God one thousand six
hundred and three and one thousand six hundred and
L INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
four and in the first and second years of our reign of this
our realm of England to Mr Burgesse who upon an
humour or spirit of faction or schism apostating from his
orders and ministry hath betaken himself to the profession
of physick understanding by your private answer at that
time made unto our challenge to you for the same that
there was no established decree or ordinance in that our
university for the denial of degrees to such as should
refuse to subscribe as aforesaid and duly considering with
ourselves to how little effect our care and endeavour of
preserving as well uniformity in order as unity of truth
in this our church will tend if we should not carefully
provide for the deriving of both out of the nurseries and
fountains of our Church and Commonwealth (our uni-
versities) we have thought good by these our letters to
signify unto you both our apprehension of the necessity
of establishing of such an ordinance or decree and also
our pleasure for the performance thereof presently in
that our university of Cambridge to wit that by a publick
ordinance and decree of the body of that our university
passed by a Grace with you it may be decreed and
ordained that henceforth no man shall have granted unto
him the degree either of Bachelor in divinity or of Doctor
in any faculty, divinity, law or physick unless he shall
first and before the propounding of his said grace to the
body of the university in the presence of the Vicechan-
cellor or his deputy for the time being subscribe to the
aforesaid three articles contained in the aforesaid six and
thirtieth canon in such manner and form as in the said
canon is expressed and required. Hereof we thought it
the more necessary to admonish you and hereunto require
you by these our letters partly for that in the foresaid six
GRACE OF THE SENATE FOR SUBSCRIPTION. Li
and thirtieth canon the neglect of the doing thereof in
either of our universities is provisionally left to our cen-
sure and partly for that we understand our university of
Oxford hath long since made a publick ordinance and
constitution in this behalf in so much that they grant not
so much as the degree of a bachelor of arts without sub-
scription first had : whereas with you there hath not
hitherto so much care been had in that our university of
Cambridge as to require this subscription of such as
receive the degrees of bachelors or doctors in divinity
with you.
“Our pleasure therefore is that you publish these our
letters to the body of the university at the next congre-
gation that shall be had there with you after the receipt
of these our letters; which being done either at the same
congregation or at the next that shall ensue it we require
you to propound and endeavour to pass a grace to the
effect aforesaid and in due time to certify us of your
performing hereof and the effect of the same.
“Given under our signet at our palace of West-
minster the thirtieth day of June in the eleventh year
of our reign of England, France, and Ireland and of
Scotland the six and fortieth.”
In compliance with the above royal letter, the Senate
passed the following Grace on the seventh of July:
“Placet vobis ut juxta tenorem literarum a serenis-
simo rege Jacobo missarum hoc in senatu decernatur ut
nullus in posterum sibi concessam habeat gratiam pro
gradu baccalaureatus in theologia vel doctoratus in aliqua
facultate adipiscendo qui non prius coram domino pro-
cancellario aut ejus deputato tribus articulis nimirum
Lii INTRODUCTORY REMARK8.
regii primatus liturgiae Anglicanæ et articulorum re-
ligionis de quibus convenerunt archiepiscopi et episcopi
anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo sexagesimo Se-
cundo propria manu sua subscripserit et ut haec concessio
vestra loco statuti habeatur et in libris procuratorum
infra decem dies inscribatur.”
Thus was first introduced the subscription of Bachelors
of Divinity, and of Doctors of all faculties, to the three
articles contained in the thirty-sixth canon; and as far
as we can judge, James and his ecclesiastical advisers
were satisfied for the present with this limited imposition
of a religious test upon the University. Three years
after the passing of this grace, the Vice-Chancellor and
a deputation of the Heads waited upon his Majesty at
Newmarket: whether by the command of his Majesty,
or purposely to obtain his sanction to the following regu-
lations, does not appear.
At this meeting his Majesty is represented as sug-
gesting to them certain regulations for the better disci-
pline of the University: these instructions were taken
down in writing, his Majesty prefixed his signature to
them, and the Bishop of Winchester sent them to the
Vice-Chancellor. His Lordship's letter and the regu-
lations themselves are as follows:
“To the right worshipful M. Doc Hilles Master of
Katherine Hall and vicechancellor of Cambridge.
Good Mº, Vicechancellor I have sent you his Ma-
jesty's hand to his own directions. I think you have no
precedent that ever a King first with his own mouth
then with his own hand ever gave such directions. And
therefore you shall do well to keep that writing curiously
KING JAMEs's DIRECTIONs. Liii
and the directions religiously and to give his Majesty a
good account of them carefully which I pray God you
may. And so with my love to yourself and the rest of
the heads I commit you to God.
From court this 12* of december 1616
Your very loving Friend
JA. WINTON.”
“JAMES R.
“His Majesty's directions to the Vicechancellor and
heads of houses in the university of Cambridge given by
himself to Dr Hilles vicechancellor to D. Richardson
master of Trinity college to D. Carey dean of Pauls
D. Davenant master of Queens D. Gwyn master of St.
Johns on the 3% of december 1616 at Newmarket.
FIRST HIS MAJESTY SIGNIFIED HIS PLEASURE THAT HE
WOULD HAVE ALL THAT TAKE DEGREE IN SCHOOLS TO SUB-
SCRIBE TO THE THREE ARTICLES.
SECONDLY That no preacher be allowed to preach in
the town but such as are every way conformable both by
subscription and every other way.
THIRDLY That all students do resort to the sermons
at St. Mary’s and be restrained from going to any other
church in the time of St. Mary's sermons and that
provision be made that the sermons in St. Mary's be
diligently performed both before noon and afternoon.
FourTHLY That the new seats be removed and that
the doctors sit in that church as they were wont anciently
to do and that provision be made for some convenient
place for the sons of noblemen.
FIFTHLY That the ordinary divinity act be constantly
kept with three replyers.
Liv INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
SIXTHLY That there be a great restraint for scholars
haunting of town houses especially in the night.
SEVENTHLY That all scholars both at chapel and at
the schools keep their scholastical habits.
EIGHTLY That young students in divinity be directed
to study such books as be most agreeable in doctrine and
discipline to the church of England and excited to bestow
their time in the fathers and councils schoolmen histories
and controversies and not to insist too long upon com-
pendiums and abbreviators making them the grounds of
their study in divinity.
NINTHLY That no man either in pulpit or in schools
be suffered to maintain dogmatically any point of doc-
trine that is not allowed by the church of England.
LASTLY That Mº Vicechancellor and the two pro-
fessors or two of the Heads of houses do every Michael-
mas term when his Majesty resorts into these parts wait
upon his Majesty and give his Majesty a just account
how these his Majestys instructions are observed.”
Upon the authority of the first clause of this docu-
ment: First HIS MAJESTY SIGNIFIED HIS PLEASURE THAT
HE WOULD HAVE ALL THAT TAKE DEGREE IN SCHOOLS TO
suBSCRIBE TO THE THREE ARTICLES; the Vicechancellor
and Heads insisted upon the subscription of candidates
for any degree to the three articles contained in the
thirty-sixth canon. No Grace of the Senate was obtained
to sanction such a proceeding, which had been done on a
similar occasion in 1613.
This test upon the taking of degrees continued until
the Revolution, during which period no subscription was
required. On the return of Charles II. it was again
enforced, and no alteration took place until 1772, when
THE SUBSCRIPTION OF BACHELORS ALTERED. LV
considerable discussion having arisen respecting the pro-
priety of calling upon Bachelors of arts to subscribe to
articles which were originally intended solely for the
clergy, a syndicate was appointed to take this matter into
consideration by the following grace of the Senate:
Fe6. 28. 1772.
Cum quæstio dudum orta sit utrum academiæ (sic re
sua visum fuerit) jus competit legem abrogandi qua singuli
qui gradum aliquem scholasticum petunt nomine sub-
scripto articulos fidei comprobare tenentur:
Placeat vobis ut DOMINUS PROCANCELLARIUS
D* ELLISTON MAGISTER WHISSON
Dr WARING MAGISTER FARMER
MAGISTER HUGHES MAGISTER POSTLETHWAYTE
MAGISTER TYRWHITT MAGISTER ARNOLD
vel eorum quinque quorum semper unus sit dominus
procancellarius syndici vestri ad hanc quæstionem eruen-
dam constituantur: ut proinde omnimodas chartas vestras
et acta publica inspiciendi jurisconsultos adeundi expensas
congruas e cista communi erogandi liberam habeant
potestatem ; ita ut vos demum certiores facti quid de hac
re compererint publicis vestris suffragiis id quod melius
expedire videbitur statuatis.
The result of this inquiry and report to the senate
was the following Grace:
Jume 23. 1772.
Placeat vobis ut ii qui gradum baccalaureatus in
artibus ambierint pro usitata subscriptione tribus articulis
in Canone tricesimo sexto comprehensis in hanc formam
apud registrarium vestrum in posterum subscribant
I A. B. DO DECLARE THAT I AM BONA FIDE A MEMBER
OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND AS BY LAW ESTABLISHED.
Lvi INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
The same relief was extended by a grace dated
March 26, 1779, to those seeking the degree of Bachelor
of Law and Physick and of Bachelor and Doctor of
Music.
In 1834 an attempt was made to obtain the removal
of these tests by an application to the Legislature. A
meeting was held at Professor Hewett's rooms in Downing
College of many of those members of the Senate who
were known to be favourable to such a measure, and the
following petition to both Houses of Parliament was
agreed to and signed by sixty-two resident members of
the university”:
* G. Craufurd Heath, M.A. Fell.
King's
M. Davy, D.D. Mast. Caius
J. Cope, M.D. St. John's
J. Lamb, D.D. Mast. Corp. Chris.
C. Hewett, M.D. Down. Pr. Med.
G. A. Browne, Fell. Trin. Coll.
M. Thackeray, M.A. Vice Prov.
King's
Sam. Lee, D.D. Reg. Prof. Heb.
J. Cumming, M.A. Prof. Chem.
T. S. Hughes, B.D. Emm.
T. Ingle, M.D. Fell. Peter.
T. Weasey, B.D. Peter.
W. Clark, M.D. Prof. Anat.
J. T. Wodehouse, M.D. Caius
C. Babbage, M.A. Luc. Pr. Trin.
Ad. Sedgwick, Woodw. Prof.
G. B. Airy, Prof. Astronomy
Jos. Romilly, Fell. Trin.
Th. Musgrave, Lord Alm. Prof.
Arab. Trin.
J. S. Henslow, Prof. Bot.
G. Craufurd, Fell. King's
G. Skinner, Fell. and Tut. Jesus
T. Wall, M.A. Caius
J. M. Heath, M.A. Trin.
John Hind, M.A. Sidney
R. Sheepshanks, M.A. Fell. Trin.
H. Calthrop, M.A. Fell. Corp. Ch.
E. S. Pearse, Jesus Coll.
John Croft, Fell. Christ's
J. H. Bond, M.D. Corp. Christi
St. John W. Lucas, M.A. Down.
A. Thurtell, Fell. Caius
R. Willis, M.A. Caius
C. Humfrey, M.A. Downing
S. M. Waud, M.A. Fell. and Tut.
Magd.
J. W. Heaviside, Fell. and Tut.
Sidney
R. Murphy, M.A. Fell. Caius.
F. Field, M.A. Fell. Trin.
J. Saunders, M.A. Fell. Sidney
J. Guthrie, Trin. Coll.
Cap. Loft, M.A. Fell. King's
Jos. W. Barnes, Fell. Trin.
T. B. Burcham, M.A. Fell. Trin.
I.vii
To The HonourABLE THE House of CoMMONs of THE UNITED KING-
DOM of GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND: THE HUMBLE PETITION
OF THE UNDERSIGNED RESIDENT MEMBERS OF THE SENATE of THE
UNIVERSITY of CAMBRIDGE SHEwBTH :
That your petitioners are honestly attached to the
doctrines and discipline of the Church of England as by
law established and are well persuaded of the great
benefits it has conferred and is conferring upon the
kingdom at large. They beg leave also to declare their
sincere attachment to the University of Cambridge
grounded upon its connexion with the established religion
of the country and upon a conviction of the wholesome
effect it has produced on the learning piety and character
of the nation. Strongly impressed with this conviction
they would humbly submit to your honourable house their
belief, as Protestant Christians, that no civil or ecclesias-
tical Polity was ever so devised by the wisdom of man as
not to require from time to time some modification from
the change of external circumstances or the progress of
opinion. *
In conformity with these sentiments they would fur-
Charles Currie, Fell. Pembroke
J. Bowstead, M.A. Fell. and Tut.
Corp. Christi
G. Leapingwell, M.A. Corpus
H. Arlett, M.A. Fell. and Tut.
Pemb.
G. Peacock, Fell. and Tut. Trin.
JH. L. Jones, M.A. Fell. Magd.
F. M. Randall, M.A. Peter's
F. Hildyard, Fell. and Tut. Trin.
Hall
R. W. Rothman, Fell. Trin.
E. Baines, Fell. and Tut. Christ's
H. Gunning, Christ's Coll.
R. Dawes, Fell. and Tut. Down.
J. A. Barnes, Fell. Trin.
C. Thirlwall, Fell. Trin.
J. M. Kemble, M.A. Trin.
J. M. Robinson, M.A. Trin.
C. C. Babington, M.A. St. John's
W. D. Rangeley, M.A. Fell. of
Queen's
J. Parkin, M.A. Queen's
£
Lviii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
ther suggest to your honourable House that no corporate
body like the university of Cambridge can exist in a free
country in honor and safety unless its benefits be com-
municated to all classes as widely as may be compatible
with the Christian principles of its foundation. Among
the changes, which they think, might at once be adopted
with advantage and safety they would suggest to your
honourable House the expediency of abrogating by legis-
lative enactment every religious test exacted from mem-
bers of the university before they proceed to degrees
whether of Bachelor, Master, or Doctor in Arts, Law, or
Physic. In praying for the abolition of these restrictions
they rejoice in being able to assure your honourable
House that they are only asking for a restitution of their
ancient Academic Laws and laudable customs. These
restrictions were imposed on the University in the reign
of K. James 1*; most of them in a manner informal and
unprecedented, against the wishes of many of the then
members of the Senate, during times of bitter party
animosities and during the prevalence of dogmas both in
church and state which are at variance with the present
spirit of English law and with the true principles of
Christian toleration.
Your Petitioners conscientiously believe that if the
prayer of this petition be granted the great advantage of
good Academic education might be extended to many
excellent men who are now for conscience sake debarred
from a full participation in them, though the true friends
to the institutions of the country. And your Petitioners
are convinced that this is the best way at once to pro-
mote the public good and to strengthen the foundations
of the civil and ecclesiastical establishments of this realm.
PETITION FOR THE REMOVAL OF TEST.S. Lix
The university is a body recognized by the Law of
England as a Lay Corporation invested with important
civil privileges, and on that account resting on no secure
foundation which is not in harmony with the social system
of the state. Your petitioners therefore humbly beg
leave to suggest that as the legislative bodies of the
united kingdom have repealed the test act and admitted
Christians of all denominations to seats in Parliament and
to places of dignity and honor, they think it both impo-
litic and unjust that any religious test should be enacted
in the university previously to conferring the civil advan-
tages implied in the degrees above enumerated.
Lastly your Petitioners disclaim all intention of
hereby interfering directly or indirectly with the private
statutes and regulations of individual colleges founded as
those colleges are on specific benefactions and governed
by peculiar laws, of which the respective heads and fellows
are the legal and natural guardians.
To the several clauses of this petition the consi-
deration of your honourable house is humbly but earnestly
entreated.
This petition was presented to the Lords on the 21st
of March by Lord Grey, and to the Commons on the
24th of the same month by Mr. Rice, member for the
town of Cambridge.
In the course of a few days the following protest
appeared:
Cambridge, April 3d, 1834.
A petition having been recently presented to both
Houses of Parliament from certain resident members of
the Senate of the University of Cambridge praying for
e 2
LX INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
the abrogation “by legislative enactment of every reli-
gious test exacted from members of the University, before
they proceed to degrees, whether of Bachelor, Master, or
Doctor, in Arts Law or Physic:” k
We the undersigned resident members of the Senate
deem it incumbent upon us, without delay publicly to
protest against the allegations and principles set forth in
that petition:
We do not admit that the “abolition of the existing
restrictions” would be as alleged “a restitution of the
ancient laws and laudable customs” of the University:
neither do we acknowledge that any of “these restric-
tions” were imposed “in a manner informal and unpre-
cedented.”
We are moreover convinced that in the event of the
prayer of that petition being granted, it would be impos-
sible to maintain in the several colleges any uniform
system of sound religious instruction or of wholesome
discipline or to prevent the introduction and diffusion of
principles tending to the subversion of the Church
established in these realms”.
* Josh. King, M.A. Vice-Chanc. | Wil. French, D.D. Mast. Jesus
Pres. of Queen's T. Turton, D.D. Reg. Prof. Div.
Herb. Peterborough, L. Marg. Pr. R. N. Adams, D.D. Fell. Sidn.
W. F. Law, M.A. Peter's W. Chafy, D.D. Mast. Sidn.
Franc. Barnes, D.D. Mast. Peter's W. Frere, LL.D. Mast. Downing
R. T. Cory, D.D. Mast. Emm. J. L. Hubbersty, M.D. Fell.Queen's
J. Proctor, D.D. Mast. Cath. F. Thackeray, M.D. Emm.
Chr. Wordsworth, D.D. Mast. Tr. Ral. Tatham, B.D. Fell. St. John's
G. Thackeray, D.D. Prov. King's J. Scholefield, M.A. Reg. Pr. Grk.
J. Wood, D.D. Mast. St. John's W. Farish, B.D. Jacks. Pr. Magd.
Wil. Webb, D.D. Mast. Clare Geo. Pearson, Christ. Adv.
J. B. Hollingworth, D.D. Norr. Pr. T. Catton, B.D. Fell. St. John's
PHOTEST. AGAINST THE PETITION.
Lxi
This protest was followed by the subjoined petition to
both Houses of Parliament:
To THE HoNour ABLE THE House of CoMMONs of THE UNITED
KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND : THE HUMBLE PETI-
TION OF THE UNDERSIGNED RESIDENT MEMBERS OF THE SENATE
OF THE UNIVERSITY of CAMBRIDGE SHEwBTH :
That your Petitioners have learned with the deepest
concern, that a Petition from certain resident Members
of the Senate of this University has been recently pre-
sented to your Honourable House praying for the abro-
gation “by legislative enactment” of “every religious
G. Hewitt, B.D. Fell. Queen's
W. Mandell, B.D. Fell. Queen's
Ch. Blick, B.D. Fell. St. John's
J. Weller, B.D. Fell. Emm.
F. Henson, B.D. Fell. Sidney
W. Jones, B.D. Fell. St. John's
L. C. Powys, B.D. Fell. Corp.
R. Jeffreys, B.D. Fell. St. John's
F. W. Lodington, Fell. and Tutor
Clare
G. Archdall, B.D. Fell. Emm.
H. H. Hughes, B.D. Fell. and Tut,
St. John's
J. Graham, B.D. Fell. Jesus
W. L. P. Garnons, B.D. Fell. Sid.
W. Gee, B.D. Sidney
E. Bushby, B.D. Fell. and Tutor
St. John's
T. Chevallier, B.D. Cath.
R. Waterfield, B.D. Fell. and Tut.
Emm.
J. Dewe, B.D. Fell. Queen's
H. J. Rose, B.D. Fell. St. John's
H. Howarth, B.D. Fell. St. John's
G. E. Corrie, B.D. Fell. and Tut.
Cath.
T. Crick, B.D. Fell. and Tut. St.
John's
L. Stephenson, B.D. Fell.St.John's
S. Fennell, B.D. Fell. and Tutor
Queen's
W. Hodgson, B.D. Fell. and Tut.
Peter's
J. Taylor, B.D. Fell. St. John's
H. Jackson, B.D. Fell. St. John's
G. B. Paley, B.D. Fell. Peter's
R. Cory, B.D. Fell. Emm.
W. H. Miller, M.A. Prof. Min. St.
John's
C. Simeon, M.A. Fell. King's
C. W. Burrell, M.A. Fell. Cath.
Th. Finch, M.A. Trin.
P. V. Hinde, M.A. Fell. King's
R. H. Greenwood, M.A. Fell. Trin.
J. Gresham, M.A. Fell. Cath.
J. Brown, M.A. Fell. Trin.
T. Cautley, M.A. Jesus
E. Pote, M.A. Fell. King's
Lxii
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
test exacted from Members of the University before they
proceed to Degrees, whether Bachelor, Master, or Doctor
in Arts, Law, or Physic.”
That in the judgment of your Petitioners, a compli-
ance with the prayer of the aforesaid petition, must have
the effect of admitting into the several Colleges, persons
whose religious opinions are avowedly adverse to the tenets
of the Established Church, and possibly opposed to the
truth of Christianity itself: and that under such circum-
R. W. Evans, M.A. Fell. Trin.
J. P. Higman, M.A. Fell. and Tut.
Trin.
T. Thorpe, M.A. Fell. Trin.
J. Cape, M.A. Fell. Clare
J. Burdakin, M.A. Fell. Clare
W. B. Renell, M.A. Fell. King's
S. S. Rusby, M.A. Cath.
J. Fendall, M.A. Fell. Jesus
R. E. Kerrich, M.A. Christ
J. Baldwin, M.A. Fell. Christ
J. Graham, M.A. Fell. Queen's
R. Barrick, M.A. Fell. Queen's
R. Blakelock, M.A. Fell. Cath.
J. F. Isaacson, M.A. Fell. and Tut.
St. John's
B. W. Beatson, M.A. Fell. Pemb.
W. Law, M.A. Fell. Trin.
W. Keeling, M.A. Fell. St. John's
E. Ventris, M.A. Peter's
C. Yate, M.A. Fell. St. John's
H.Thompson, M.A. Fell. St. John's
F. Martin, M.A. Fell. and Tutor
Trin.
W. Carus, M.A. Fell. Trin.
J. Thackeray, M.A. Fell. King's
R. J. Bunch, M.A. Fell. Emm.
C. J. Shaw, M.A. Fell. Sidn.
J. H. Evans, M.A. Fell. St. John's
J. Lund, M.A. Fell. St. John's
J. C. Snowball, M.A. Fell. St.
John's
T. Overton, M.A. Fell. St. John's
H. Philpott, M.A. Fell. Cath.
W. H. Molineux, M.A. Fell. Clare
J. Goodwin, M.A. Fell. Corp.
W. H. Stokes, M.A. Fell. Caius
W. Potter, M.A. Fell. Peter's
H. Almack, M.A. Fell. St. John's
G. Phillips, M.A. Fell. and Tutor
Queen's
.R. Birkett, M.A. Fell. Emm.
H. S. Hildyard, M.A. Fell. Peter's
J. J. Smith, M.A. Fell. Caius
E. Steventon, M.A. Fell. Corp.
H. Kuhff, M.A. Fell. Cath.
Ch. Wordsworth, M.A. Fell. Trin.
G. Urquhart, M.A. Fell. Magd.
R. Buston, M.A. Fell. Emm.
J. E. Dalton, M.A. Fell. Queen's
C. Tucker, M.A. Fell. Peter's
C. Clarke, M.A. Fell. St. John's
F. Hose, M.A. Queen's.
PETITION AGAINST THE REMOVAL OF TESTS. Lxiii
stances, the maintenance of any uniform system of whole-
some discipline, or sound religious instruction, would, as
your Petitioners are firmly convinced, be utterly im-
practicable.
That notwithstanding the assertion of those Peti-
tioners that they are only asking for “a restitution of
their ancient Academic Laws and laudable customs,”
your Petitioners beg leave to assure your Honourable
House that a conformity to the Doctrine and Discipline
of the Established Church has been required from all
members of the University, according to their several
orders, both by its own laws and the statutes of the
realm, ever since the time of the Reformation, except
during the calamitous period of the overthrow of the
Church and Monarchy in the middle of the 17th
Century.
That the tests now sought to be removed, appear to
your Petitioners to have been originally introduced, and
after the restoration re-established in a manner similar to
that in which various other statutes and ordinances have
been given by Royal Authority, for the government and
good order of the University.
Your Petitioners therefore humbly and most earnestly
pray that your honourable house will not lend its coun-
tenance to the changes suggested in the Petition above
referred to, and thus in effect formally recognize and
sanction Dissent from the established Church within the
University itself; but will strenuously endeavour to pre-
serve inviolate that constitution of the University under
which it has so long ministered to the public good, and
has now for many years been enjoying by the Divine
favour uninterrupted internal peace and continually
increasing prosperity.
Lxiv INTRoDUCTORY REMARKs.
This petition was signed by two hundred and fifty-
eight members of the Senate, the greater part being non-
resident. It was presented to the Lords by the DUKE OF
GLOUCESTER on the twenty-first of April, and to the
Commons on the same evening by MR. GoulBURN, mem-
ber for the University. In consequence of the former
petition a bill was brought into the Commons by Mr. G.
WooD, member for South Lancashire, “for the removing
of religious tests upon the taking of Degrees in the
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge.” The Bill was
read a second time on the twentieth of June, when, after
a long debate, the numbers were, for the second reading
321, against it 147, being a majority of 174 in favour of
the Bill. It was read a third time and passed the Com-
mons on the twentieth of the same month. It was intro-
duced to the House of Lords by LORD RADNOR, and upon
the second reading on the first of August was lost by a
majority of 102: there being 85 Contents, and 187 Non-
contents. Upon this occasion that tried and consistent
friend of civil and religious liberty, LORD HOLLAND,
entered the following protest:
“Because it seems to me unreasonable to confine the
academical honours of a national University, or the
degrees in arts and sciences (unconnected with divinity)
to the members of any particular Church; and it appears
yet more unwise and unjust to bar all such access to
knowledge (not purely ecclesiastical or theological) as a
national University is enabled to afford against those who
cannot conscientiously assent to the numerous propositions
contained in the Thirty-nine Articles. Excellence in the
learned and liberal professions of law and medicine in no
degree depends upon religious belief; and Providence
CONCLUSION. LXY
not having annexed the avowal of any peculiar tenets in
religious matters as the condition of attaining human
knowledge, I can discover no motive of prudence or duty
which should induce human authority to impose any.
“VASSAL Holland.”
It is evident to all, who observe the signs of the
times, that these religious tests cannot long be retained
in the Universities. The repeal of the Corporation and
Test Acts and the emancipation of the Roman Catholics
have introduced a new order of things, and our Univer-
sities must harmonize with the other institutions of the
country, for therein consist their strength and their
security.
Lxvii
CHANCELLORS FROM MD. TO MDC.
Richard Foxe, Bishop of Durham.
John Fisher, D.D., Fellow of Michael House.
George Fitzhugh, D.D., Master of Pembroke.
Thomas Routhal, Bishop of Durham.
John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester*.
Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex.f.
Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester.
Edward Seymour, Duke of Somerset{.
John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland $.
Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester.
Reginald Pole, Cardinal, Archbishop of Canterbury.
Sir William Cecil.
Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex||.
Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury.
1500.
I 501.
1502.
1503.
1504.
1533.
I538.
1546.
1550.
I553.
1555.
1558.
I598.
1600.
* Elected Chancellor for life in 1514; beheaded 1535.
+ Beheaded 1540. : Beheaded 1551.
§ Beheaded 1553. | Beheaded 1600.
Lxviii
1500*.
1501.
I502.
1503.
1504.
1505.
1506.
1507.
1508.
WICE-CHANCELLORS FROM MD. TO
MDLXXIV.
REGNANTE HENRICo VII*o.
Smythe, D.D.
John Fisher, D.D., Michael House.
John Fisher, D.D., Michael House.
Humphry Fitzwilliam, D.D.
Galfrey Knight, D.D.
John Smyth, D.D.
Richard Burton.
John Eccleston, D.D., Jesus.
William Robson, D.D.
REGNANTE HENRIco VIIIvo.
William Buckenham, D.D., Gonvil Hall.
William Buckenham, D.D., Gonvil Hall.
Thomas Thompson, D.D., Christ's.
Thomas Thompson, D.D., Christ's.
John Fawne, D.D., Queen's.
John Fawne, D.D., Queen's.
John Eccleston, D.D., Jesus.
John Eccleston, D.D., Jesus.
Robert Dussing, D.D.
Edmund Nattres, D.D., Clare Hall.
Edmund Nattres, D.D., Clare Hall.
John Watson, D.D., Christ's.
Edmund Nattres, D.D., Clare Hall.
Thomas Stackhouse, D.D., Michael House.
John Edmundes, D.D., Peterhouse.
1509.
I 5.10.
1511.
1512.
1513.
1514.
I515.
1516.
1517.
1518.
I519.
1520.
I 521.
1522.
1523.
* The date prefixed to each Vice-Chancellor does not imply the
year in which he was elected to that office, but the year in which he
presided at the Commencement.
VICE-CHANCELLORS. Lxix
1524
1525
1526.
1527.
1528.
I529.
1530.
1531.
1532.
1533.
1534.
I535.
1536.
1537.
l638.
1539.
1540.
1541.
1542.
1543.
1544.
1545.
1546.
1547.
1548.
1549.
1550.
1551.
1552.
1553.
I 554.
Thomas Greene, D.D., Catharine Hall.
Henry Bullock, D.D., Queen's.
Edmund Nattres, D.D., Clare Hall.
Edmund Nattres, D.D., Clare Hall.
John Edmundes, D.D., Peterhouse.
John Edmundes, D.D., Peterhouse.
William Buckmaster, D.D., King's Hall.
John Watson, D.D., Christ's.
John Watson, D.D., Christ's.
Simon Haynes, D.D., Queen's.
Simon Haynes, D.D., Queen's.
John Craforde, M.A., Clare Hall.
John Craforde, D.D., Clare Hall.
Francis Mallet, D.D., Michael House.
George Day, D.D., King's.
William Buckmaster, D.D., King's Hall.
William Buckmaster, D.D., King's Hall.
John Edmundes, D.D., Peterhouse.
Richard Standishe, LL.D.
John Edmundes, D.D., Peterhouse.
Thomas Smith, LL.D., Queen's.
Matthew Parker, D.D., Corpus Christi.
John Madew, D.D., Clare Hall.
REGNANTE Edvardo VIro.
John Madew, D.D., Clare Hall.
Matthew Parker, D.D., Corpus Christi.
William Bill, D.D., St. John's.
Walter Haddon, LL.D., Trinity Hall.
John Madew, D.D., Clare Hall.
Andrew Perne, D.D., Peterhouse.
REGNANTE MARIA.
Edwin Sandes, D.D., Catharine Hall.
John Young, D.D., Pembroke.
LXX ..WICE-CHANCELLOR8.
1555. William Glyn, D.D., Queen's.
1556. Cuthbert Scott, D.D., Christ's.
1557. Andrew Perne, D.D., Peterhouse.
1558. Robert Brassie, D.D., King's.
REGNANTE ELIZABETHA.
1559. John Porie, D.D., Corpus Christi”.
1560. Andrew Perne, D.D., Peterhouse.
1561. Henry Harvey, LL.D., Trinity.
1562. Philip Baker, D.D., King's.
1563. Francis Newton, D.D.
1564. Edmund Hawford, D.D., Christ's.
1565. Robert Beaumont, D.D., Trinity.
1566. John Stokys, D.D., Queen's.
1567. Roger Kelke, D.D., Magdalen +.
1568. Richard Longworth, D.D., St. John's.
1569. John Young, D.D., Peterhouse.
1570. John Meye, D.D., Catharine Hall.
1571. John Whitegifte, D.D., Trinity.
1572. Roger Kelke, D.D., Magdalen.
1573. Thomas Byng, LL.D., Clare Hall.
1574. John Whitegifte, D.D., Trinity.
* Elected December 13th, 1558, in the place of Edmund Cosyn,
Master of Catharine Hall.
f Robert Beaumont, Vice-Chancellor, died June 6th, 1567, and was
succeeded by Roger Kelke, June 16th.
DOCUMENTS FROM THE MS. LIBRARY
OF
CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
HENRICU'S SEPTIMUS.
AN ABSTRACT of THE CoMposition BETwºBN THE UNIVERSITY AND
Town of CAMBRIDGE,
Made An. Dni. MDII., by John Fisher, Justice of the Common Pleas,
Humphry Coningsby and Tho. Frowyche, Serjeants at Law,
chosen by consent of parties for that purpose, at the instance
of Margaret, Countess of Richmond and Derby, and mother to
King Henry VII.
PRIv1LEGED PERSONs.
It is covenanted and agreed between the said parties: That no
person admitted to be a pensioner or contributor in any college
or hall, who was never brought up in study nor in learning in
the said university, shall have the privilege of a scholar.
That every menial servant, dwelling and retained with any
scholar in wages, and every person retained with any scholar, or
scholar's servant, without fraud, craft, or collusion, to go or ride
with him, or to do him service for any certain time, shall, for the
same time of his service only, be reputed as the servant of a
scholar.
That the bedels of the university, and all manciples, cooks,
butlers, and launderers of every college, hostel, and hall, and of
other places ordained for scholars, students, and places of religion;
and all apothecaries, stationers, limners, Scriveners, parchment-
makers, bookbinders, physicians, surgeons, and barbers, in the
said university, brought up principally in the learning of any of
the said occupations, shall have the privilege of scholar's servant,
as long as they use any such occupation.
That of all scholars, scholars' servants, and common ministers
of the university, using merchandise in the town, only those
servants shall have the privilege of scholars’ servants, who dwell
B
2 Composition between the University [HEN.
with them in household within the same town, and not those who
live elsewhere.
PRooF of PRIVILEGE.
That if any one attached, arrested, distrained, or otherwise
vexed, by the mayor or any other officer of the town, alledge, in
the beginning of the plea or vexation, that he is a scholar, and
that be denied, he shall have vii days to bring a certificate under
any seal of the chancellor, vice-chancellor, or his lieutenant, that
he is a scholar, and upon such certificate shall be immediately
discharged; and if he fail of his certificate in form aforesaid, he
shall have no privilege in the university in that action.
That if any person attached, arrested, distrained, or otherwise
vexed by the mayor or any other officer of the town, alledge
himself to be a scholar's servant, or minister of the university,
the mayor shall send or bring the same to St. Mary's church,
and if he will publickly make solemn oath before the vice-chan-
cellor, one of the proctors, or a doctor, that at the time of the
said attachment he was a scholar's servant, and to whom he was
servant, and the manner of his retainer, he shall be immediately
discharged without fees; but if he will not thus swear he shall
be dealt with according to law.
That if any burgess or dweller in the town, arrested, dis-
trained, or otherwise vexed, by the commissary, or other officer
of the university, alledge that the party, at whose suit he is thus
arrested, distrained, or vexed, be not a scholar, or scholar's ser-
vant, the commissary, or other officer, shall not proceed, and
unless the party complainant prove himself to be a scholar under
the seal of the chancellor, vice-chancellor, or his lieutenant, or
a scholar's servant, by an oath administered as before provided,
within the space of iii days, the party arrested shall be discharged
without fees.
Provided always, that this article and the next before rehearsed
extend not to pleas of victual.
That if any privileged person attached, arrested, arraigned,
or otherwise vexed, by the mayor or any officer of the town, and
discharged as aforesaid, do alledge that the party, at whose suit
SEPT.] and Town of Cambridge. 3
he was prosecuted, had notice and knowledge before such suit,
arrest, distress, or vexation, that he was a privileged person, the
party shall either make public oath that he knew not, at the time
the said suit commenced, that the defendant was privileged, or
shall make the person aggrieved satisfaction at the discretion of
the vice-chancellor. Also, if any burgess or dweller in the town
arrested, distrained, or vexed, before the commissary, or any other
officer of the university, be discharged as aforesaid, satisfaction
shall be made him in like manner.
PLEAs of WICTUAL.
That the mayor shall have all pleas of victual between burgess
and burgess, and between burgess and foreigner, where the bur-
gess is plaintiff. And that the chancellor shall have all such
pleas between foreigner and foreigner, and between foreigner and
burgess, when the foreigner is plaintiff. By victual is here meant
such only, as is bought or sold to be spent in the university, town,
or other places, and not merchandise.
That all pleas of victual bought to sell by way of merchan-
dise, shall be before the mayor, unless any privileged person is
party.
AFFRAYS.
That the university shall have the punishment and correction
of all affrays made in the town or university in which one party
is a privileged person, and also the amercements for them, accord-
ing to the old charters and grants.
That any privileged person committing murder or felony shall
be attached and arrested according to the common law of the
land, as well before his banishment out of the university as after.
PRISONs.
That the keepers of the town prisons shall keep such pri-
soners as are committed by the vice-chancellor, in convenient
and secure places, and shall take no fees of a privileged person;
and of every other person so committed they shall take for the
first day iiiid, for three days viii", for a week or longer xii", and
Il O IIlOI’e.
B 2
4. Composition between the University [HEN.
ToILs.
That neither the mayor, nor any other officer of the town,
shall take of any person toll, pickage, stallage, or other imposi-
tion, for standing in the market; except of butchers one half-
penny a week, or xiid a year; but if they provide a stall-board
six feet long and four wide, in that case they may each week
take one penny.
That no fishman, who is a foreigner, shall pay the mayor for
his standing, pickage, and stallage, more than iii" for a quarter of
a year, or one halfpenny a week.
That for oysters, herrings, spurling, or other fresh fish, or any
other victual, coming to town on horseback, only one halfpenny
a horse-load shall be paid for pickage and stallage,
That for every cart-load of oysters sold out of the cart only one
penny be paid.
That for every cart-load of wood only one halfpenny be paid,
and for every cart-load of coals a penny. Wood and coals
bought by scholars, colleges, halls, or religious houses, shall pay
nothing.
That for every horse-load of fish, victuals, or merchandise,
passing through the town, the mayor shall take a penny, and for
every cart-load ii". For beasts, droves of cattle, and flocks of
sheep, brought to, or passing through, the town, they shall take
according to their old customs.
TAxor's BUSHEL.
That every burgess and dweller in the town shall have all his
corn, grain, coal, and other things, measured at the water side by
the taxor's bushel, or with their own sealed by the taxors, for
iiii" only for the whole year.
BAKERS AND BREWERs.
That neither the proctors nor taxors shall take of any one for
tº e º e º 'º e
SEPT.] and Town of Cambridge. 5
And if any baker or brewer remove from one house to another he
shall pay no fine; and if he leave off trade for three months, and
then set up again, his fine shall be at the discretion of the vice-
chancellor, so it do not exceed viº. viiid:
NUISANCEs.
That the mayor and bailiffs have the punishment and cor-
rection of all nuisances in the town at their leets, to be held
within six weeks after Michaelmas and Easter. Upon their
negligence the vice-chancellor to undertake the punishment and
correction thereof.
That all seges made over the common ditches of the town by
scholars, or burgesses, or dwellers, shall be clearly avoided before
Easter by the owners of the same; except the common sege of
the town, which the mayor shall cause to be cleansed before
Easter next, and after that every third year.
BUTCHERs.
That the mayor and bailiffs shall take care that no butcher
kill or flay any beast in any street of the town, or suffer any blood
to run into the street, and that they convey away the entrails of
their beasts in such a manner that they be no nuisance to the
university or town.
SEARCH OF LEATHER.
That the mayor shall have the sole search for leather, and the
forfeitures and amercements thence arising, paying yearly to the
university iiis, iiii" ; and that the mayor shall swear all searchers
to make true search, and certify their names to the vice-chan-
cellor, before whom they shall make like oath.
That the university meddle not with the search of sackcloth
in the whole piece.
ASSESSMENT OF TAXES.
That all taxes and subsidies to the king (except the fee-farm
of the town) shall be assessed indifferently and equally, upon
oatlı, by eight burgesses and four privileged persons, such as shall
6 Composition between the University, &c. [HEN.
be contributory to the same. The assessment to be made by the
major part of the number, whereof two, at least, to be privileged
persons.
That the assessments of privileged persons shall be collected
by a bedle, and paid to the mayor.
PRIVILEGED PERSONs.
That the persons here named in a schedule indented shall be
allowed the privilege of scholars, or scholars' servants, so long
as they be so taken by the university, any of the foregoing
articles notwithstanding.
INTERPRETATION.
That any doubt or ambiguity in these articles shall be inter-
preted by Lady Margaret, Countess of Richmond and Derby, or
by such persons as she may appoint. And after her decease, by
the chancellor and treasurer of England, and the chief justice of
the King's Bench, and of the Common Pleas, for the time being,
or any three or two of them.
And that all future controversies that may arise between the
university and town about privileges, shall be decided as provided
in the last article.
SEPT.] 7
AN ACCOUNT oF THE BUILDING OF ST. MARy's CHURCH.
ÄStructura Ecclesiæ Beatæ Maríæ Vírginis prope forum Cante-
brigiæ auspicata (quatenus ex procuratorum rationibus accepti et
dati commode colligi potest) Anno ab Homine Redempto Mil-
lesimo Quadringentesimo Septuagesimo Octavo, et regni Regis
Edwardi Quarti decimo octavo: perficiebatur Anno Domini
Millesimo Quingentesimo decimo nono, ac regni Regis Henrici
Octavi undecimo. Quibus interjectis annis academia ad eandem
dedit cccccccvli, iis, id.
Quod præsens tabula ex procuratorum commentariis quos
vulgo registra dicimus bona fide descripta plane demonstrat:—
Li. s. d.
^ 1478 . ce ę « » ¢ t • . 2 xx xii iii
XX
1487 . ę «… ¢ e» e (* iiiixiii vi viii
1488 . ę � ę çù ę « * Lvii vi viii
149] . * • * * • ¢ ę XX
1492 - . ę ¢ ę • (… ce vi xiii iiii
1493 . * (… » « * ę ę v ii ii ob
1499 . � «• ) • c • <• iii
1502 . * ę ¢ ę ç ę v XV, v.
1503 . ę « * ¢* ¢ ę ç XI,
1504 xxxv vi viii
Anno
1505 Academia deditper Dominos Procuratores! xxvii xiii iiii
Pom*) 1506 . . . . . . . \ iiii vii viii
1507 . � *• ue � ç ę L.
1508 . ę ę � •* ¢ ę xLiii xiiii
1509 . è ę � . � «• xxxii xvi viii
1510 . ę . ę « ò es ę iiii xviii ob
1513 . o ę ę • ę o* v
1514 . c. q. q. ę ę • V.
l5l5 . * . ę c* » ę ę xi xiii iiii
1516 . • � c- ¢ (… ę xvi xv x
£ «• C* � ç « ò ę ę l X.
15]9 ę vii
Summa £. « ò ę cccccLyli. ii8. id.
Quibus accedant ducentæ quadraginta libræ a pio viro et
felicis memoriæ Doctore Barrow olim custode rotulorum, archi-
8 Account of the Building of St. Mary's Church.
diacono Colcestriæ ac aulæ regiæ socio datæ. Quas ideo ad
priorem summam adjiciendas censeo quod cum procuratores quid
alii ad Beatæ Mariæ Ecclesiæ constructionem conferebant in
codicem accepti et expensi diligenter retulerunt, harum nusquam
meminere.
Summa • «• ¢ CCXLli.
XX
Summa totalis (… o - ccccccciiiixvli. ii5. id.
Postremo ipsæ fenestræ si non omnes illarum tamen plurimæ
etiam hodie loquunter sese factas vitreas per academiam et eos
qui id temporis academiæ privilegiis nixi sub presidio ejusdem
erant.
AEDILES SIVE OPERIS PREPOSITI.
IMr. Johannes Hogekyns. 1504 Mr. Pyckrell.
I478 {;. A$ymon Grene. 1506 Mr. Doctor Manfeilde.
Mr. Robertus Ripplyngham. | 1507 Mr. Doctor Wyatte.
] 487 { Mr. Hugo Trotter. I5I3 Mr. Hobbes Preco.
1502 Mr. Saynfwarye.
Episcopus Cistrensis dedit ad fabricam . ę XL8•
De D. Corbet Monacho • • ¢· . vili. xiii$. iiiid.
NMater Regis dedit pro fabrica . • • xli.
IMr. Trotter dedit; «• Q- • «• • XL§•
Item Mater Regis iterum dedit a0. 1505 ۥ xli.
IEt Mr. Fytzwilliam legavit . • ę � XLS.
Mr. Manfelde dedit, ao. 1506 � «… • xviiili,
Henricus 7. dedit pro fabrica a°. 1507 . . c mark.
Item Dux Glocestriæ dedit . • e � xx markes*.
* A list of the contributors, with the several sums they gave (astranscribed
by Matthew Stokys from am old decayed parchment, belonging to Corp. Christ.
Coll.) may be seen in Baker's MSS. xxiv. 213. The largest contributor affer
Dr. Barrow was Alcock, Bishop of Ely, who gave 70l. Among the subscribers
are thirty abbots, or heads of religious houses, tem archbishops and bishops. The
sums given vary from ten pounds to one shilling. There is among the docu-
ments of the university for the year 1493, the following item :—Eapensae factæ
pro itinere Procuratorum cum literis pro fabrica Ecclesiæ B. Mariæ, Pro tribus
equis in itinere pro viginti diebus, 20s.—Ed.
HENRICUS OCTAVUS,
ORATIUNCULA MAGISTRI Roo Ex CoLLEGIO REGALI CUM ILLUC
vENERAT CARDINALIS WoLsEUs A° 1520.
PRUDENTER et graviter admonet Aristoteles, reverendissime in
Christo Pater, benignissimeque princeps ecclesiæ Christi, frustra
condi bonas leges misi sint quorum opera bene conditæ serventur,
Imo fit nonnunquam ut optimè conditæ leges vicio magistratuum
in summam reipublicæ perniciem vertantur, Hoc nimirum com-
sideravit florentissimus princeps noster HENRICUS OCTAVUS memoria
seculorum dignissimus quando te magnum hujus clarissimi regni
cancellarium constituit admirabili sapientia et eximia integritate
Celsitudinis tuæ illectus, sperans te illum magistratum splendi-
dissimum, laboriosissimum tamen, ita gesturum ut leges intami-
natæ servarentur, neque fefellisti eum, imo omnium de te expec-
tationi respondisti vel vicisti potius, proinde cogimur vociferari,
O Diem vere almum atque candidis lapillis notandum, quo majestas
7regìa fìbì commisit hujus nobilissimi regni administrationem, In
quem illud optime quadrat, Tu es sacerdos in æternum secundum
ordinem MELCHISEDECH, nam MELCHISEDECH apud Hebræos regem
justiciæ sonat, qui et rex Salem erat, hoc est pacis. Quando
quidem in diebus celsitudinis tuæ orta est justicia et multitudo
pacis, misericordia et veritas obviaverunt sibi, justicia et pax
osculatæ sunt, Omnes dicunt, et verè dicunt Celsitudinem tuam
factam ad utilitatem patriæ, sculptam ad ornamentum hujus
regni, Cujus princeps tanti te facit quanti fecit unquam vel
AGAMEMNON NESTOREM, vel DARIUS ZoPIRUM, qui et illum unum
integrum maluerit quam centum BABILONAs capere, Veremur te
coram laudare charissime Heros, cui nihil molestius est prædica-
tione laudum tuarum, proimde supersedemus de virtutibus dicere
et gratulamur omnes adventu præcellentiæ tuæ atque maximas
illi habemus gratias quod neutiquam gravata est nos sua præ-
sentia illustrare, præterea te oramus et obsecramus excellentissime
l0 Oratiuncula Magistri Roo. [HEN.
bonarum literarum patrone ut te, huic collegio nostro nomine
magno, verum re tenui, eum exhibeas MECAENATEM quem semper
speravimus. Speravimus autem futurum singularem, Quando-
quidem DrvUs HENRICUS SEXTUs hujus fundator Collegii sanxit ut
quoties opus esset ad Archipræsulem Eboracensem tanquam ad
asylum unicum et portum tutissimum confugeremus, Quem
voluit esse protectorem et patronum sui collegii præcipuum, Qui
hoc nomine cælsitudini tuæ acturus est gratias, acturus est et
gratias HENRICUS SEPTIMUs, princeps dum viveret recordatissimus
hujus potentissimi principis nostri pater ; qui si opera cælsitu-
dinis tuæ eo, quo nos solet pater, amore prosequatur, ea erga
nos afficiatur benevolentia, haud dubitamus, hoc insignissimum
templum brevi absolutum iri ut non modo amoris et pietatis
patriæ erga Deum, sed filii quoque monumentum futurum sit nom
vulgare, Hoe si fecerit Amplitudo tua (quod quidem facturum
minime ambigimus) optime merebitur de bonis literis, optime de
mobis, optime merebitur de posteris nostris qui non cessabunt
virtutes illius celebrare, non desistent Christum optimum maxi-
mum pro tua præcellentia sollicitare, cui nos omnes tanquam
patrono unico et MECAENATI singulari commendamus propug-
mandos, fovendos, ornandos.
LITERÆ EPISCOPO ROFFENSI CANCELLARIO NOSTRO.
IReverendo maæimo Præsuli ac Domino D. Joanni Episcop. Roffensi
optimo doctissimo cancellario nostro.
SYNCERUS semper erga nos et plus quam patruus amor tuus Reve-
rende in Christo Pater et Præsul optime doctissime præterquam
quod nos pertrahit ad redamandum mutuo atque suspitiendum vel
patrem amatissimum vel patronum benignissimum vel præsulem
denique optimum doctissimum (qui vita nescimus magis an doc-
trina illustras non tam studiorum tuorum altricem Cantabrigiam
quam orbem omnem Britannicum) etiam cogit nos post toties
feliciter expertam Dominationis tuæ operam in rebus nostris vel
nunc maxime confugere ad Dominationem tuam consilium auxi-
Oct.] Literæ Episcopo Roffensi. ]]
liumque tuum implorantes uti causam nostram (sicuti confidimus)
controversam (quam plenius Dominationi tuæ declarabit, vicarius
iste tuus Vicecancellarius noster) apud Reverendissimum Cardi-
nalem Legatum promoveas adjutesque. Novimus quanta apud
Reverendissimum seu gratia sive auctoritate polles, et quantum
ille petitionibus tuis semper justis ae piis deferre solet, Unde
nihil ambigimus dominationem tuam posse quod optamus efficere,
hoc est Reverendissime mentem huc inflectere uti ipse, cognitis
privilegiis nostris quæ summorum pontificum authoritati institu-
antur, de causa nostra pronuntiet et sententiam ferat, denique Nos
Reverendissimi Patris Dni Eliens. Episc. authoritatem ut non
contendimus injuste a nobis asserere aut arrogare ita quæ nostra
sunt ab eodem usurpari quomodo ferre poterimus nisi velimus nos
ipsos reos facere violati quod prestitimus olim juramentum ad
leges nostras et libertates tuendas pro virili. Atque hæc summa
est petitionis nostræ quam tuæ Sublimitati accuratius commendare
præterquam quod supervacaneum foret etiam merito prebere
posset suspitionem aliquam diffidentiæ erga tuam paternitatem
nostræ quasi mollet dominatio tua suscipere academiæ tuæ
causam tuendam nisi multis huc et magnis precibus sollicitata,
id quod tantum abest ut de singulari erga nos et hanc academiam
favore tuo imaginari poterimus, ut persuasissimum habemus
Reverendam dominationem tuam jam ab initio quo nobis præsi-
dere cepis sic obviam et expositam rebus nostris ut multo paratior
sit ad anmuemdum precibus nostris quam nos ipsi ad rogandum,
Qua de tua in nos charitate concepta opinione Reverende Pater
et mos et leges nostras omnes et causam hanc im presentiarum
controversiam tutelæ tuæ committimus, Deum optimum clemen-
tissimum quanto possimus affectu precantes uti salvam diu velit
dominationem tuam adeo et nobis et orbi christiano necessariam
et vita dignam longissima.
Hic Roffensis Episcopus Johannes Fysher electus fuit in
cancellarium summum achademiæ pro termino vitæ
Ao. Dni. 1514. Vicecancellario tune existente D. Eg-
liston. Procur. Richo: Norreys et Thoma Martem.
[Note by Archbishop Parker.]
12 The Ea:communication of Dr. Cliff. [HEN.
OF THE Excommunication of DR. CLIFF *, LL.D., CHANCELLOR
To N. WEST, BISSHOPPE of ELY.
M” that in the yere of our Lord 1529, D. Edmundes mº of
Peter College being then vice-chancellor of Cambridge the said
D. Cliffe attempted to call before him one Sir Henry of Ber-
nard Ostell commonly called Sir Henry the conjerer [who] for a
certaine fact of incontinence charged uppon him as done with-
oute the teritorye of the university the said Cliffe proceded
against him, and did excommunicate him which thing was
complained of to the vice-chancellor and the said D. Cliffe
charged with perjury for infringing the liberties of the univer-
sity, And thereuppon for his contempt was excommunicated
by the said vice-chancellor and a daye appointed when the vice-
chancellor with his assistance should call the said D. Cliffe
before him to make answere Whereuppon the vice-chancellor
did chose for the place of examination the logick scholes sitting
in the seat comonlye apointed for awnswerer, and his assistance
being rownd abowte him amongst which assistance T. Thorlbye
D. of the Civill Lawe was.
Then the said D. Cliffe was called and he with his company
made appearance and being much charged for breaking of the
priveleges which weare then alleged by the procters and openly
read the said Cliffe in a great stomack and in a stoute glory
awnswered that he had done nothing otherwise than the lawe
did beare him and to the lawe would he stande with solemne
protestation in the B. name his master and in conclusion
brought forth this booke of the sixt titulo de pricelegiis capite
colentes titulo 7”. And read therforth parte of the lawe very
seriouslye triumphing before the victorie and said theis words
to the vicechancellor, “Sir, yow se the plaine ground that I
stand uppon the lawe is manifest and open to justefie my doing
and for that it is not your profession to expend the lawe I here
offer my booke and wher yow have amongst your assistance a
* Dr. Cliffe was a Member of Clement House, and is mentioned by Fox
as one of the opponents of Latimer.
Oct.] The Ea:communication of Dr. Cliff. 13
lerned man in the lawe [meaning D. Thorlbe] who I am sure
will so judge of this lawe as I do alledge yt, Theruppon I offer
him my booke to se the lawe, And your mastershippe shall
perceive how I am unjustly molested and therfore desier to be
dismissed with my costes and the interest of my master the
reverent father the B. of Ely may be acknowledged and the
adversarie put to perpetual silence.”
Then the vice-chancellor required the said D. Thorlbe to con-
sider of the said lawe alleged which he did and after a long
expectation to understand what he should judge of this lawe he
said in conclusion thus: “Mr. D. Cliffe as chancellor unto the
Bishop of Ely, yow have stoutly mayntained his jurisdiction to
the derogation of the priveledge of the universitie, etc. And
for sum countenance yow have alleged this lawe, which may
seme at the first sight to make much for yow but yf yt wold
have pleased you to have well weied the hole lawe and have
brought in the latter parte of the lawe begynning thus In eos
autem quibus me interdicë suspendi vel eacommunicari a quoquam
caleant a sede apostolica est indultum etc. Yow should have sene
the perculer case which we have now in hand to be ther suffici-
entlie ruled that standing such priveleges as the university have
alleged plainly to them graunted yow cold not have excommu-
nicated this partie being out of your teritorie and so enfranchised.
And theruppon yow mistake the lawe, for yt will not serve your
purpose, etc.”
With this the universitie as many weare present rejoyced to
se his hold so well wiped awaye he and his complices amazed
but yet wold not so give over but wrangled as they cold and
after many words the matter was suspended and referred to the
judgement of the cardinall [Wolcey] and of his learned counsell.
And so yt was brought up before the cardinal his secretarie
taking the parte of the universitye against D. Cliffe who with
his counsell awnswered for himself. But in conclusion the said
D. Cliffe was comaunded to repaire home to the universitie to
submit himself to the vice-chancellor praying him to have his
absolution promisinge that he wold for hereafter attempt no
more such matter against the priveledge of the universitie
14 The Ea.communication of Dr. Cliff. [HEN.
whereto he was sworne saying that he was sorry that ther shold
be any variance betwixt the university and the B. And so
uppon this submission on his knees before the vice-chancellor
mekely taking his absolution he was dismissed from any further
pennaunce and therwith at the request of his freends before
the cardinal he was restored againe to his place and degree
within the university as before. And so the priveleges of the
university in their exemptions from the jurisdiction of the B. of
|Ely corroborated and renued after a like processe that sumtyme
was had betwixt the B. and the universitye in Annis 1429 et
1430 so deligated by Martin then B. of Rome to the Prior of
Barnwell and to D. J. Deping which processe was recorded in
the black book of the universitie etc.
This instruction was given to me Matthue Archbishoppe
of Canterberye being at Lambithe in the galery ther
by T. Thorlbe D. of Lawe late B. of Ely, the xxith
daye of September A.D. 1568 et ann. reginae Eliza-
bethae decimo et ann. consecrationis praedic. Matthaei
I] OI! O. MATTHAEU's CANTUAR.
A LETTER FROM DR. Fox To THE WICE-CHANGELLOR
RESPECTING MR. LATIMER's SERMONs.
Mr. Vice-chancellor I hartily commend me unto you, Advertising
the same that it hath been greatly complained unto the kinges
highnes of the shaimefull contentions used now of late in ser-
mons made betweene Mr. Latymer and certayne of St. John's
Colleage insomuche his grace entendeth to set som ordre therin
which shulde not be greatly to yours and other the heades of the
universities worship. Wherfore I pray you to use all your wisdom
and authoritie ye can to appease the same, so that no further
complaintes be made theroff. It is not unlikely but that thei
of St. John's proceedeth of some private malice towards Mr.
Latymer and that also thei be anymated so to do by their
Oct.] Dr. Foa, to the Vice-Chancellor. 15
master Mr. Watson and soche other my Lorde of Rochester's
freendes, Which malice also peradventure cometh partly for
that Mr. Latymer favoureth the kinge's cause and I assure you
it is so reported to the kinge. And contrary peradventure
Mr. Latymor being by them exasperated is more vehemente
than becometh the very evangeliste of Christe and de industria
speaketh in his sermons certen paradoxa to offende and sklaunder
the people which I assure you in my mynde is neither wisely
donne ut nunc sunt tempora neither like a gode evangeliste.
Ye shall therefore in my opynyon do well to commaunde bothe
of them to silence: and that neither of them from henceforthe
preche untyll ye know farther of the kinge's pleasure or elles
by some other waies to reduce them in concordance the wayes
how to ordre the same I remyt to your wisdom and Mr. Ed-
mondes to whom I praye you have me hartily commended
trustinge to see you shortly. At London the xxiiiith day of
January
Your lovinge freemde
EDWARDE FoxE *.
THE ADDRESS OF DR. BUCKMASTER, WICE-CHANGELLOR,
To THE SENATE.
Anno Dm7 1529, 29 die Januarić.
I W. B. WIC. CANT. for the extynction of infamy and sklaundre
which hathe ryson and spronge of our university by reason of cer-
ten prechers within the same usyng contemptuose manner and im-
ponyng one the others saying, Also for the quyetmes of our studies
and a concorde to be had emongest us. Consyderyng my paynes
and dylygence takyn all redy in the appeasyng and pacyfyeng the
* This letter is written to Dr. Buckmaster, Vice-Chancellor, who was
Fellow of King's Hall. Fuller states that at this time he was a Fellow of
Peterhouse. Mr. Latimer preached his famous CARD-SER Mon this Christmas,
in answer to which Dr. Buckenham, Prior of the Black Friars, preached his
DICE-SERMon. [See Fox, book x.]—ED.
16 The Address of Dr. Buckmaster. [HEN.
same now for the accomplysshmente and holl performance of my
purpose, I have thought it expedient to call you togythers" and
to declare unto youe herein my further mynde for as I thymke,
standynge the malice of the persones and agayne the liberall
tongues of sum other furthermore the zeale that sum hathe
etsi non secundum scientiam, It is not well possible and much
the more it is unlykely that by any thyng that we have don
quyetnes and tranquillitie shulde ensue oneless we shulde take
further dyrection in the same, therfore for as muche as I
assygned a day this welce if any man had any thing to lay unto
Mr. Latymer's charge he shulde cum in and shulde be harde
with justice and due examination, and no man came in.
Agayne forasmuche as touching certen articles imputed to
the saide Mr. Latymer judged to be sklaunderouse and not
discretely spoken he hathe declared them so playnly that no
man now being indyfferent or yet well affecte agaynste hym
ought or can be offended. Now this due satisfaction made on
his behalfe I truste quyetnes and concorde shall ensue, but yet
rememberyng the blynde affections which reigneth in sum per-
sons agayn the burnyng zeale of sum other which is non
secundum scientiam, moreover the liberall tongues of many one
unbrydled and runnyng at liberty I thynke all my paymes and
diligence taken in this cause in appeasing and pacyfyeng their
seditiouse contentions shalbe of little effecte oneles I use my
further authoritie and power in accomplisshment therfore [therofl
and full performance of my entent and purpose, that is to say of
unite and concorde to be had amongeste us and so consequently
to be dely veryd from the sklaunderouse brute which flyethe about
of us almost in every place I have called before me Mr. Latymer,
Masters Bayn, Bryganden, Grenewod and Mr. Proctor of the
blak frears through whose preching this sklaunder hath ryson
and here I shall desyre you all to testyfie what I shall say
unto them.
* It was customary for the Vice-Chancellor, when he called a congrega-
tion, to state to the Members of the Senate the purpose for which he had
summoned them. The speeches delivered upon these occasions were generally
in Latin, sometimes in English.-ED.
Oct.] The Address of Dr. Buckmaster. 17
Mr Latymer firste I commaunde youe sub paena excom-
municationis that hensforthe ye touche no suche thynges in the
pulpet as hath ben in contraversy betwyxte youe and other and
whearuppon contention hath ryson Moreover I commaunde
youe that ye be cyrcumspecte and discrete in your sermons and
that ye speeke no such thynge which may be occasion off offence
unto your audience in anywise.
Now unto you Masters Bayn”, Bryganden”, Grenewod *, and
Mr Proctor, Under the same payne of excommunication I charge
and commaunde youe that here in tyme to cum ye touche no
Suche matters as hathe been in controversy ne to invey or crye
out in the pulpet as ye have don in tymys paste for this hath
caused the sklaunderouse brute which runneth of us in every
place to our shame and rebuke ye knowe and remembre certen
articles which wer imputed unto Mr Latymer and that they
wer sklaunderouse and suspitiousely spoken ye knowe what
satisfaction he hath made in the same ye knowe what declaration
he hath made concerning the said articles As I am enformed he
hath declared them so playnly and so openly that now no manner
of man beyng indifferente or yet well affecte towardes hym can
be offended with him or yet thymke that he hathe not on this
behalfe made due satisfaction. In case that he hath not satisfied
every man he is redy and shalbe at all tymes (that knowne) to
satisfye them unto his power and lurnyng. This beyng true as
it is in dede me thynke every man ought to be contented.
And agayne forasmuch as I appoynted youe a day if ye had
any thynge to laye unto Mr Latymers charge ye shulde cum in
before me and ye shulde be herde according unto equity and
justice and than ye came not in now if ye wolde accuse him it
might be thought to be don more of malice and of sum evyll
passion than of cherite or any good zeele towardes the faithe of
Christe, but muche the more it shulde be thought and judged to
be mysdon if ye shulde persever in cryeng oute in the pulpet as
ye have don to fore. In case that Mr Latymer shall hereafter
offende youe or afferme any thing that is contrary unto the catho-
licke faithe, than come ye unto me and shew me of it and I shall
* Bachelors of Divinity of St. John's.
I8 The Address of Dr. Buckmaster. [Hen.
so advertise the matter by due correction and justice that ye
shalbe contented withall, this seemeth unto me a better waye
that I shulde first examine the matter before that ye passe uppon
the same, for in case he said amysse and will be reformed who
shall better make amends than hymself? unto whom shall more
credence be giffon of the audience? to hym or to youe? In case
he wilbe reformed have ye not than won your Brother? In
case hissilfe will revoke that thynge that hath been evyll spoken
and declare his faithe unto his audience accordyng unto the truthe
what can ye or ought ye desyre more? If ye be not thus satisfied
and contented but styll invey and crye oute in the pulpet as ye
have ben accustomed what shall men say uppon youe but that ye
be malytyouse contencyouse and frowarde sekyng nothing the
correction of your brother, but to satisfy your owne noughty
affections? What peace and tranquillitie shall we truste off
sythe ye shall so exasperate your brother by that ungoodly man-
ner that he muste needes defende hymselfe and so retaliate his
injury uppon youe If ye persevere as ye have begon how and by
what meanes shall we brynge dowme this sklaunderouse brute
which is ryson upon us almoste in every place to our utter rebuke
and shame? Lat us regarde our goode name. It is not a little
to be estemed. If it shalbe famed that we be thus at contention
still emongeste oursilfes what credence shalbe giffon unto our
prechinges whan we shall cum abrode? O what prejudice shall
this be to Goddes worde. What hindrance and what hurte?
Every man shalbe brought unto such a doute and perplexite by
this manner that thei shall not knowe whom to beleve.
Theis wordes or such other like I did speake.
Oct.] 19
A LETTER FROM THE KING To THE UNIVERSITY, REQUIRING THEIR
DETERMINATION ON THE QUESTION, UTRUM DUCERE UxoREM
FRATRIS MORTUI SINE LIBERIS SIT PROHIBITUM JURE DIVINO
ET NATURALI.
To our trusty and well-beloved the Vice-chancelor Doctors and
other Regentes and Non Regentes of our Universitie of
Cambridge.
1529. By THE KYNg.
Trusty and well-beloved we grete you well. And wher as in
the matter of matrymonie between us and the Quene uppon
consultation hadd with the gretest clerks of Cristendom as well
withowte this our realme as within the same, thei have in a gret
nombre affermed unto us in writing and therunto subscribed their
names that Ducere wavorem fratris mortui sine liberis sit prohibitum
jure divino et naturali. Which is the chief and principall point
in our cause. We therfore desirouse to knowe and understande
your myndes and opynions in that bihalfe and nothing dowtinge
but like as ye have all wayes founde us to you and that our
university favourable benivolent and glad to extend our auctoritie
for your wealth and benefite when ye have required the same ye
will now likewise not omytt to doo any thing whereby ye shulde
ministre unto us gratuite and pleasor specially in declaration of
the truthe in a cause so mere touching us your prince and sove-
raine lorde, our soule, the wealth allso and benefite of this our
realme, have sent hither piitely * for that our purpose our trusty
and right welbiloved Clerkes and Counsaillors Maister Doctor
Gardyner our secretary and Maister Fox who shall oon our
bihaulf further open and declare unto you the circumstances of
the premiss. Wherefore we will and require you not oonly to
geve ferme credence unto them but also to advertise us by the
same under the common seale of that our universitie of such
opynyon in the proposition aforesaid as shalbe then concluded
and by the consente of lerned men shalbe agreeduppon. In doyng
whereof ye shall deserve our especyall thankes and geve us cause
to encrease our favor towardes you as we shall not faile to do
accordingly. Geven under our signet at Yorkes place the xvith
daye of February.
* Or prütely; privately?
C 2
20 [HEN.
THE FORME OF THE GRACE WHICH wAs AxED AND GRAUNTED IN THE
ACCOMPLYSHMENTE OF THE KYNGES REQUESTE.
PLACET vobis ut VICECANCELLARIUs, Doctores SALCOT, WATSON,
REPPS, THoMPSON de Collegio Michaelis, VENETUS, EDMONDES,
DowNEs, WygAN, CROME, BOSTON, et Magister MyDELTON, HEYNEs,
MYLSENTE, THAxTON, LATYMER, SYMON MATTHEW, LONGFORTHE,
THYxTELL, NycoLLS, HATTON, SKYP, GooDRyck, HETHE, HADWAY,
DEyE et BAYNE, una cum PROCURATORrBUs habeant plenam facul-
tatem et authoritatem nomine totius universitatis remdendi
literis Regiæ Majestatis in hac congregatione lectis ac nomine
totius universitatis diffimiendi et determinandi questionem in
ejusdem literis propositam. Ita quod quicquid duæ partes eorum
presentium inter se decreverint respondendum dictis literis et
diffinierint ac determinaverint super questione proposita im
eisdem habeatur et reputetur pro responsione diffinitione et
determinatione totius universitatis. Et quod liceat Vicecan-
cellario procuratoribus et scrutatoribus literis super dictarum
duarum partium responsione diffinitione et determinatione con-
cipiendis Sigillum commune universitatis apponere, Sic quod
publice disputetur et antea legantur coram universitate absque
ulteriore gratia desuper obtinenda aut petenda.
THE VICE-CHANCELLOR's SPEECH To THE SENATE UPON HIS BRINGING
UP THE REPORT oF THE DELEGATEs. 9° die Martii.
HAUD quaquam vos fugit (opinor) clarissimi Viri ac senatores
gravissimi ut nuper excellentissimi principis nostri literas acce-
peritis quibus cum super quadam questione inter illum ac illus-
trissimam reginam controversa nostram sententiam desideraret ;
flagitaret impense. Nos (ut nos decuit) tanti principis petitioni
haudquaquam inique morem gerere volentes tandem in illam
omnium (præsertim seniorum) suffragiis convenimus sententiam
ut selectis quibusdam sacræ theologiæ tum professoribus tum
Oct.] The Vice-Chamcellor's Speech to the Senate. 2]
bacalauriis ac aliis magistris tantam questionem examinandi
determinandi ac diffiniendi nomine totius umiversitatis provincia
delegareter. Illi (inter quos et ego minimus a vobis selectus)
tantæ rei curam demandatam agentes omni consultatione delibe-
ratione diligentia ac saeræ scripturæ locorum conferentia tum
etiam interpretum denique publica disputatione præmissis tandem
ad illius questionis determinationem ac diffinitionem devenerunt.
Super qua ut nullus est nostrum (quibus ea provincia commissa
est) qui aut ambigere aut refragari possit: ita et vobis omnibus
(quod et gratia a vobis concessa postulat) eandem compertam
esse volumus. Accipite igitur ac amplectimimi quod vestra causa,
vestrisque nominibus a fratribus vestris per ingentes labores ac
summam industriam exantlatum est. -
Determinatio in his seriptis comprehensa sic habet.
INos uníversitas studentium academiæ Cantabrìgiensis Omnibus
infra scripta lecturis auditurisve salutem. Cum occasione causæ
matrimonialis inter invictissimum et potentissimum principem et
Dominum nostrum Henricum Octavum Dei gratia Angliæ Fran-
ciæque Regem fidei defensorem ac Dominum Hiberniæ et illus-
trissimam Dominam Catherimam reginam controversæ de illa
questione nostra rogaretur sententia, Videlicet an sit jure divino
et naturali prohibitum ne frater ducat ån uæorem relictam fratris
mortuę sine lìberìs, Nos de ea re deliberaturi more solito conveni-
entes atque communicatis consiliis matura consultatione tractantes
quo modo quo ordine ad Investigationem veritatis certius proce-
deretur ae omnium tandem suffragiis selectis quibusdam ex doc-
tissimis sacræ theologiæ professoribus bachalauriis ac aliis magistris
ea cura demandata ut scrutatis diligentissime sacræ scripturæ
locis, illisque collatis referrent ac renunciarent quid ipsi dictæ
questioni respondendum putarent. QuoNiAM auditis perpensis ac
post publicam super dicta questione disputationem matura deli-
beratione discussis hiis quæ in questione prædicta alterutram
partem statuere et convellere possint, illa nobis probabiliora
validiora veriora etiam et certiora ac gemuinum et syncerum sacræ
scripturæ intellectum præ se ferentia, Interpretum etiam senten-
tiis magis consona visa sunt quæ confirmant et probant jure divino
et maturali prohibitum esse ne frater uxorem fratris mortui sine
22 The Vice-Chancellor's Speech to the Senate. [HEN.
&
liberis accipiat in conjugem. Illis igitur persuasi et in unam
opinionem convenientes ad questionem predictam ita responden-
dum decrevimus et in his scriptis nomine totius universitatis
respondemus ac pro conclusione nobis solidissimis rationibus et
validissimis argumentis comprobata affirmamus, quod ducere uſco-
yem fratris mortui sine liberis cognitam a priori viro per carnalem
copulam nobis christianis hodie est prohibitum jure divino ac natu-
ral. Atque in fidem et testimonium hujusmodi nostrae respon-
sionis et affirmationis his literis sigillum nostrum commune
curavimus apponi. Datum in congregatione nostra Cantabrigiae
die nono Martii Anno Domini Milles”. Quingentesimo vicesimo
Il On O. *
DOMINICA 2 QUADRAGESIMA: ANNo DNI 1529 IN WYNDEsof DELY-
VERED BY ME W. B. WycECHAUNCELoR IN THE CHAMBRE of
PRESENCE POST VESPERAS.
Your universitie of Cambridge have them most humbly com-
mended unto your grace and here thei have sente unto your
highnes their lettres.
Then kisse them and so deliver them.
Furthermore as touching your requeste expressed in your
lettres dyrected unto them by Mr Secretary and Mr Fox your
moste wyse counsaillors in thaccomplishing of the same thei have
donn ther devors and here in writinge under ther common seale
thei have sente unto your grace ther sentence desyryng the same
to accepte and to take it in parte and good worthe and if thei had
any thynge ellys to gratifie your grace withall then lettres and
thei studyes your highness shulde be suer theroff to the uttermoste
of their powers. *
OCT.] 23
A LETTER FROM THE WICE-CHANCELLOR, giving AN Account of His
RECEPTION BY THE KING when HE DELIVERED THE DETERMINA-
TION OF THE UNIVERSITY.
To the right worshypfull Master
Doctor Edmondes Vykar of Alborne
in Wyltshyre be theis lettres do.
My duty remembered I hartely commaunde me unto you and I lat
youe understande that doica scda at afternone I came to Wynd-
sore and also to parte of Mr Latymers sermon, and after the ende
of the same I spoke with Mr Secretary and also with Mr Pro-
veste, and so at after evensonge I delyvered our letters in the
chamber of presence all the courte beholdyng, the Kyng with
Mr Secretary dyd there rede them but not the letters of determy-
nation, notwithstanding that I dyd there also delyver them with
a proposition his highness gave me there greate thankes and
talked with me a good while he much lauded our wisdom and
good conveyance in the matter with the great quyetnes in the
same. He showed me also what he had in his handes for our
vniversity according unto that that Mr Secretary * dyd expresse
unto us etc. So he departed. But by and by he greatly praysed
Mr Latymer's sermon and in so praysing said on this wise.
“This displeaseth greatly Mr Vicechauncelor yonder.” “Yon
same,” said he unto the Duke of Norfolk, “is Mr Vicechauncelor
of Cambridge,” and so poynted unto me. Than he spake secretly
unto the said Duke which after the Kings departure came unto
me and welcomed me saying emongst other thinges that the King
wold speek with me on the nexte day. And here is the first
acte. On the nexte daye I wayted untyll it was dynner tyme
and so at the last Doctor Butts came unto me and brought a
rewarde twenty nobles for me and fyve markes for the younger
Proctor which was with me, saying that I shulde take that for a
resolute answer, and that I might departe from the courte whan
I wolde. Then came Mr Provesterſ and when I had shewed
hym of our answer, he said I shulde speake with the Kynge at
* Bishop of Winchester, Gardiner. t Dr. Fox.
24 The Vice-Chancellor's Reception by the King. [HEN.
after dynner for all that and so brought me unto a prevy place.
Wheare as he wolde have me to wait at after dynner. I came
thyther and he bothe, and by one of the clocke the Kyng entered
in. It was in a galery. There wer. Mr Secretary, Mr Provest,
Mr Latymer, and Mr Proctor, and I and no more. The Kyng
there talked with us untyll fyve of the clocke, I assure you he
was scace contented with Mr Secretary and Mr Provest that
this was not also determyned, An Papa possit dispensare etc.
I made the beste, and confyrmed the same that thei had shewed
his Grace before, and how it wolde never have been so obteyned;
than he opened his mynde saying that he wolde have it deter-
myned at after Ester and of the same we counsailed a while.
I praie youe therfore study for this for our busynesse is not yet
at an ende, An Papa possit dispensare cum jure divino etc. Muche
other communication we had which wer to longe here to recyte.
Thus his highness departed casting a little holy water of the
courte, and I shortly after toke my leave of Mr Sec. and Mr
Proveste with whom I dyd not drynke me yet was bydden, and on
the morrow departed from thence thynkyng more than I dyd say
and beyng glad that I was oute of the courte wheare many men
as I dyd both here and perceave dyd wonder on me. And here
shalbe an ende for this tyme of this fable. All the worlde
almoste cryethe oute of Cambridge for this acte and specially on
me. But I muste bare it as well as I maye. I have loste a
benefice by it which I shulde have had within this ten daies, for
there hathe one fallen in Mr Throkmeters gyfte which he hathe
faithfully promysed unto me many a tyme but nowe his mynde is
turned and alienat from me. If ye goo to the courte at after
Ester I praie youe have me in remembrance there as ye shall
thymke beste, but of this no more. I have had much busynesse.
here in Cambridge syns your departure. Parson Dakers of St.
Nicholas Hostell did hurt Christopher Mr Secretaries servant and
wheare I dyd enquire with my assistence according unto our
statutes De perturbatione pacis and baryng of Armur, the princi-
pall and he did so ordre me as no man hathe been ordered here
tofore, he refused me for his judge in causa correctionis bycause
I was famylyar as he said with Mr Secretary and Mr Dr Thirleby,
Oct.] The Vice-Chancellor's Reception by the King. 25
I wolde not admyt that recusation, but whan he wolde no other-
waies be counsailed I commaunded hym unto warde, and so he
appealed but I wolde not admytt his appeale, ne yet the younger
Proctor and so in goyng to warde he wente from the bedle, and
that night there was such a jettyng in Cambridge as ye never
harde of with such boyng and cryeng even agaynst our Colleage
that all Cambridge might perceave it was in despite of me.
Afterwards the elder Proctor dyd inhybet me contrary to all
counsaill and so wolde have prosecuted the appeale, but I wolde
not suffer hym. We had such busynesse for this matter as ye
have not harde off. And I have perceaved his malyciouse sto-
macke towards me. But he had shameinough thereoff. It was
made a cuntre matter and greatly labored, but yet it is approved
by thuniversity quod non licebit cuiquam recusare D. Vice prosuo
judice in causa correctionis. Mr Latymer precheth styll quod
emuli ejus graviter ferunt. I am enformed that Oxforde hathe
now electe certen persones to determyne the Kinges question.
I here saie also that Mr Proveste was there in great Jeopardy.
Other thynges I have none at this tyme, but that all your com-
pany be in good helthe and hartely saluteth youe. And thus
fare ye hartely well. At Cambridge in crast”. Döc. palmar.
Your owne to his power
WILLIAM BUCKMASTER”.
The Kynge willed me to sende unto youe and to giff
youe worde of his pleasure in the said question.
* Lingard states that the I(ing was not altogether satisfied with the answer
of the University, as it embraced a condition “
cognitam a priore viro per carna-
lem copulam,” which his Majesty had excluded from the question. According
to Dr. Buckmaster's statement there was no such dissatisfaction expressed by
‘his Majesty. Burnet has printed some of these documents; and also a joint
letter from Gardiner and Fox to the Council, in which they state: “that in the
Grace of the Senate they wished to have had inserted “major pars” instead of
“dua partes,” but this they could not accomplish: they add, ‘ that the dele-
gates are so chosen as to insure a favourable determination.”—BD.
3. 26 [HEN.
A LETTER FROM THE KING TO THE VICE-CHANCELLOR, DESIRING HIM
To SEND To LoNDON TWELVE LEARNED MEN To ExAMINE PRINTED
Books.
To our trusty and welbeloved the Vicechauncelor of our University
of Cambridge Trusty and welbeloved we grate you well And
wheras we be enformed that in the handes of our people be now
conversant and commonly red and divulgated certayn printed
bokes written in the Englyshe tonge conteyning such erronious
and pestiferous wordes sentences and conclusions as might perverte
and corrupte ther judgements and opinions and be occasion of
division contention and debate in the chief and principal points
and articles of our faith and religion. Whereupon is lyke to
ensue onles it be foreseen and repressed in tyme the dissolution
of our common wealthe with the total confusion and destruction
of the same. We therfor callyng to our remembrance the care
and charge committed unto us by almyghty God in the admini-
stration and governaunce of this our realme and that in the same
is specially to be regarded the unite and agreement in oone per-
suasion of faythe and religion, the dissension wherein as being
grounde and fondement movithe confoundeth and totally sub-
vertethe all the reste besedes the juste provocation of the indig-
nation of almighty God against suche as abuse their knoleage and
understand after that sorte Upon theise considerations entend-
yng with the advises and counsailles of the beste clerkes and
lerned men within this our realme to vieu and peruse suche
bokes and to perpende and consydre the contents of the same
with so indifferent examination as oonly respecte and regarde
shalbe had to the pure and syncere trouthe of Goddes faythe and
religion reprovyng and rejecting that which is erronious and
sedicious and likewise allowing and approving the reste that is
good and frutefull desire and praye you that of the beste lerned
men in divinitie within that our university of Cambridge ye will
chose out and apointe the nombre of twelve willyng and com-
maundyng them to reasorte to London so as they may be there
by tuesdaye at night at the ferthest. At what tyme ther shall also
Oct.] A Letter from the King to the Vice-Chancellor. 27
convene a lyke nomre of our universitie of Oxforde for that pur-
pose where we be mynded also thaime to be to entende therunto
and by ther advises and judgementes to take such ordre and
direction in that matter as may be to the pleasur of God the
avauncement of the truthe and the repressyng and the removing
of errours and seditions to the quiet and tranquillite of this our
realme and our subgiettes in the same. Wherfor faylle ye not
to accomplyshe the premysses as ye tendre our pleasur. Geven
under our signet at Enfelde the fourthe daye of Maye 1530 on
Wenysdaye.
The names of them whiche I dyd apointe.
DoCTOR WATSON MR SHAxton MAISTER TYLSON
DoCTOR. WYGAN MR, LATYMER MAISTER SKYPPEs
DocTOR CROME MIR THYxTELL MAISTER HETHE
DocTOR Down Es MIR HUTTON MAISTER BAYNE
28
[HEN.
The Complaint of the Mayor, &c.,
ANSWERs B1 THE CowNSAYL
of MRs CoNYSBY AND MUN-
ForTH SERGEANTSAT LAWE.
THEY lawfully keep courte
there as wythin the suburbs
of Cambridge beyng the clarks
of the market and having cor-
rection of wayghts mesures
and vytell within the same
fayre.
We do therein no nother-
wyse than the mayre and hys
brothern do and as we may
by the composition.
We here the attaynts when
a scholer is thone parte for all
contracts and trespasses don
within the town and suburbs
by the ordre of cyvyll law but
the causes of vytell we judge
after the Kynges law.
They may so lawfully do as
by the Kynges letters patents
as conservators of the peace
and havyng thority of vytalls
which are fyrst sold wythin
the fayre.
We may so do by the Kings
grawnte and we desyre to
know from whom the Proctors
have taken away ony thyng
that ys able and the party
shall be restored and the
proctors punyshed.
THARTICLEs of CERTEYN INJURIES DoN BY
THOFFYCERS OF THE UNY VERSYTIE OF
CAMBRYGE TO THE MAYRE BAYLYFFY's
AND BURGESSES OF THE SEYD TOWN F. OF
CAMBRYGE AND To THYNHABITANTS OF
THE SAME AS FOI,I_OWYTII.
1. FYRST the Procteres commyssary and
other offycers of the seyd unyversytie
kepe a Courte wythyn the fayre called
Styrbyge fayre without auctorytie.
2. Item they hold plea wythyn the
said courte of contractes and trespasses
made as well within the said fayre as
wythowte.
3. Item they heare and determine
pleas personalle as well betwene schollers
and schollers servants as also foryns and
other the Kinges subjectes before their
commyssary wythin the same fayre
courte, by order of Cywyll lawe by wyt-
nesse or otherwyse in derogation of the
Kynges Crowne.
4. Item they make proclamation in
the same fayre before the proclamation
of the Mayre of Cambryge wyche Mayre
ys lord of the said fayre.
5. Item the Vicechancellor and
scholars of the seyd universitye by ther
proctors usurpe and take upon them to
searche all manner fyshe as well salte-
fyshe as other fyshe, peanter heyres,
gyrche webe, Sylkys, Fures, beddes and
all upholstrye warys. Spycys. Rape
Oct.]
29
against the Officers of the University.
So we do by virtu of the
Kynges wryte dyreete unto
us and as clarke of the market
and yff any man take more
for gawgyng than the Kynges
lawes suffer they shall be re-
formed and corrected.
This is uncertayne and we
say and thynke that no syche
thynge is done by the Proc-
tors and yf yt can be proved
there shall be restitution made
to the parties.
It is slawndlyowsly spoken
for to say this was don and
Ilaine I10 Iſlalle
They take not iiiid. for
sygne, and whatsoever they
take of vytellers is by agree-
ment of the party for brek-
ynge thassyse of breade and
ale.
Of the busshell they take
accordyng to the Kynge's
charter and the composition.
And that measure that is
sealyd one yere shall lacke of
his true contentes the nexte
seede, musterde seede, fustyans, wor-
stede, bayes, honye, Sope, ware brought
to be soulde by the wey of merchandise
within the Seyde fayre and wyll have
the forfetture of the same premysses
oftentymes, though yt be able, withowte
any auctoryte.
6. Item the seyde Proctors usurpe
and take upon them Gawgynge and take
of every merchauntman that bryngeth
Salmon to the fayre to be soulde for
gawgyng of every laste xii". Item for
everp laste Oyle gawgyng xiid Item
for every laste Sope weyeng and gawg-
yng xiid Item for every laste honye
wayeng and gawgyng iiii" wyche ys
brought to the seyd fayre to be soulde
by the weye of merchaundysse.
7. Item the seyd Proctors toke for a
fyne of iii laste of good and able Scottes
salmon xxsh. Item the seyde Proctors
toke for a fyne wish. viiid for a salmon
barell that was suffycyent and able and
after that gave the owner lybertie to
sell hytt within the fayre.
8. Item the taxars of the seyde uni-
versity usurpe and take of every vytualar
that setteth uppe any sygne within the
seyde fayre for settyng uppe of the same
iiiid and compel them to paye the
seyde iiiid:
9. Item they take for every carte lode
Ottes brought to be soulde within the
seyde fayre iiiil Item for sygmyng and
markyng of a measure called a busshell
they take sum tyme xii" sum tyme xvi"
30
[HEN,
The Complaint of the Mayor, &c.,
yere in a pynte and sum a
quart or els they will able
hytt.
They take hyt as amerc-
ment for sellynge of unlaw-
ful and unreasonable peny-
worthys of horsemete, and
lykewyse of the alewyves for
the false mesures usyd and
contrary to the Kynges lawes.
That can not be provydyf
yt could yt shall be redressed.
We take no more than We
may do by the Kynge's char-
ter and by the composition
and he that can prove hym-
selfe hyndred shall be re-
stored.
We claim nothing of ryght
but of the gyft and curtesy of
the party as to clarke of the
market to set a reasonable
price therof.
Only of curtesy and by the
free offer of the party.
for markyng of the same, and that mea-
sure that ys marked one yere they will
not able the nexte yere but take every
yere xiid or xvid for markyng the same.
10. Item they take of every person
keping a hostrye within the seyde fayre
of sum iiiid of sum viiid of sum xii".
Item they take of every vyteller that
sellyth ale within the seyde fayre for
every barell iid Item of every of the
sayde Vytellers for sealyng of every ale
measure iid every yere, though yt be
sealed and marked byfore or elles do
agree otherwyse with them.
11. Item for every yardwande sealing
they take it yerely though it be marked
in the yere presydent they will not
admyt the olde markes and sealyngs of
the sayde measures but take yerely newe
fees for sealing of the same measures.
12. Item the Taxars take of every
viteller burgeys of Cambryge that
bryngythe by water ony manner corne
or grayne for merchandysse muskylls
oysteres or other merchandysse of vytell
that ys measured by the busshell onse
in the yere at Cambryge bryggiiii". Item
of every foryne for every manner grayne
and other merchandysse that ys mea-
sured by the busshell onse in the yere
iiiid.
13. Item they take also of every carte
lodon wythe oysters iiiid. Item of every
bote lodon with russhes di. Cthe russhes
at every tyme that he cometh.
14. Item the seyde Taxars take for
a fyne of xl barells beare browght to be
OCT.] against the Officers of the University. 31
We do herein as we may
do by the Kynges chartor.
It was don for perjurie
commytted by the Sayde
Slegge and Foyster.
It was done by the consent
of Slegge that was partie.
It was because thys man
was a forestaller.
soulde in styrbryge fayre one barell of
beare and viii" in moneye.
15. Item they kepe wythin the towne
of Cambryge a cywyll courte wekelye
and holde plee of all manner contractes
and actyons personell as well between
forens as between burgeyses and forens
and determyne the same by the order of
cywyll lawe in derogation of the kynges
CI’OWI16.
16. Item they did excommunicate
Mr Slegg late mayre of Cambryge bi-
cause he wold not exhybytt at their
commawndmente, and their banysshe-
mente one Thomas Slater a burgeys of
Cambryge and sargeant to the seid
mayre. Item they did excommunycate
Mr Foyster late mayre because he wold
nott cum at their commaundment totake
order for the syse of bread and ale as
they seyde.
17. Item where Wylliam Rycherd-
son of Barnwell burgeys of Cambryge
was condempned to Mr Slegge in a
certeyne some of money by the dewe
order of the kynges lawe and com-
mytted to warde for execution, the
Vicechancellor takyth uppom hyme to
delyver the partye so condempned owte
of pryson withowte thassent of the
partye playntiffe and seyeth he hathe
auctorytie so for to doo.
18. Item Mr Blythe of the Kynge's
hawle and Mr R. Masterman late
Proctors of the Seyd unyversytie toke
for a fyne of the baylyff of Cambryge
for because that he bought of hys ney-
32 The Complaint of the Mayor, &c., [HEN.
Itt was sold in the same
towne beynge ungawged and
therefore forfett.
There was provysyon made
by the Wycechauncellor and
proctors because there was
muche talow conveyed owte of
Cambridge so as the Kynges
people myght have no candle
suffycient against whose com-
mawndment and provysyon
the said Hawes secretly con-
veyed moche talow by hys
own confession ere we sett a
bures cumyng to Styrbryge fayre cer-
teyne barells of honey to be delyvered
at the said fayre xlsh.
19. Item Mr Taylor and Mr Cake
now Proctors of the seyd unyversytie
toke for a fyne of one Thomas Clarke
of Wysebyche for certeyne barells of
Rape oyle beynge good and able and of
trewe Gawge, the one of the seyd proc-
tors xvsh and the other proctor xiiah iiii".
becawse the seyd barells were not
marked wythe the marchaunts marke
and the cowpars marke.
20. Item Mr Buckmaster late Vice-
chaunceller of the seyd unyversytie
cawsyd and compelled one John Howes
one of the baylyffes of the seyd towne
of Cambryge to cum and apperie before
hym and at hys cuming askyd of hym
how many stone talowe he had sowlde
to men of Lyne, as he the seyd Howes
wold depose upon a booke, and how
myche money he had receavyd for the
same and the seyd Howes answered
and Seyde he sould one Cth stone talowe
of hys owne proper goodes to a mer-
chaunt of Lyne, he had receavyd an
C* sh. for the same and the seyd vyce-
chanceller thereuppon incontynently
gave judgement that he the seyd Howes
shold paye the seyd Cºn sh. to Mr Swyn-
borne and to Mr Blythe of the kinges
colege then proctors, and for because
he wold nott paye ytt commaundyd
hym to tolboothe and they kept hym
by the space of xiiii deyes and unto
Suche tyme as he the seyde Howes
Oct.]
33
against the Officers of the University.
Part of the candle was
made of unlawful stuffe and
part lacked weyght yn de-
cepte of the Kynges poople
and so owght to be forfett.
* It was don to avoyde far-
ther ynconvayence that was
lyk to ynsue by uson of lewde
wordes sedycyowsly and
openly spoken in the mar-
kett.
The bakers use to gyve
them for their labors when
they take payne to delyver to
every baker his marke and
settynge the sayde marke in
ther bock.
payde to the seyde proctors for a fyne
xiiis iiiid.
21. Item Mr Taylor and Mr Cake
now proctors of thunyversytie toke from
the seyde Mr Howes at ii several tymes
xxviiili candelles and xxv peny worthe
of candelles for a forfeyture bycause
thone halfe thereof was not made wythe
cotton and thother halfe wythe weke
and also amercyd hym for the same
candell in there unyversytie lete iis.
viiid.
22. Item where the satturday in the
weke of Myddlent laste paste one John
Vause prentyse wythe the seyde Mr
Howes stode in the markett of Cam-
bryge to sell hys her... and other hys
merchaundysse and cryed awaye wythe
ytt as many other dyd in the seyd
markett was therefore by the com-
maundment of the Seyd nowe vyce-
chauncellor sett in the stocks uppon
the markett hyll in Cambryge and faste
locked from iii a clocke untyll viii a
clocke at afternoon the same markett
deye to the greet shames rebuke and to
the damage of the Seyd Howes hys
master of xx*.
23. Item the taxors of the Seyd uni-
versitie at ther entyrynge into ther
offyce yerely take of every baker within
the seyd towne of Cambryge for hys
usuell marke for hys breade to admytt
the same marke ii" of every baker.
Exhibit. coram M. Vicecanc. in ec-
clesia Stae Mariae juxta forum xi
die Julii ano H. viii. xxvto:
D
34 [HEN.
A LETTER RESPECTING THESE ARTICLEs.
To Dr. Edmondes at Aldbourne in Wiltshire,
Right Worshipfull after most hartie congratulations with like
thanks for all your kyndness Theise shalbe to certifie you of my
healthe and all men your acquaynteaunces and both your
bretherne whome I did oftentymys specke withall at london this
term, scilicet the townesmen commensed a sore complaynte of
the whole university in mychaelmas term and exhibett a boke
into thandes of the Kynge's most honorable counsell conteyning
xxii instruccions agenst the seyde universitie to the wyche falsely
surmysed instruccions Mr Vic. Mr Robart Swynburne, and I
were appoynted to make answare before the seide counsell but
what shall be our final ende we can not tell as yett. But this I
dare be bold to say that if we may quyettly injoy suche charters
and liberties as we have under seale grawnted to thuniversity by
the Kynges most noble progenitors it shall appere that the townes-
men had none occasion to make suche complaynt but that we
have well used suche thynges as they be grieved withall having
good charters and liberties for the same our usage and custome
they be wunderfull maliciouse and do prosequute ther seyde sute
with uncharitable lyes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . London this
xxii day of Februarie with the Ryng hand of your lover and
Beadman RAUFF AYNESWORTH.
SECOND LETTER RESPECTING THESE ARTICLEs.
To the right Worshipfull
Maister Doctor Edmundes
at Aldebourne theise be D.D.
Right worshipfull after most hartie commendacons with like
desire of your healthe, these shalbe to signifie unto you that the
Kynges most honorable counsell hathe made a final ende of all
matters late in contencon betwezt thuniversitie and the towne of
Cambrydge of Suche a sort that I thinke we shall hereafter live
more qwiettly among them and they shall have no greate joye to
Oor.] A Letter from Dr. Haynes. 85
make like complaynts for they have a sore injuncCon to be quiett
and to make no more suche complayntte. And thuniversitie is
debarred of no part of their charters nor composition, this is our
ende I have solde your woode at Ditton but that at Hadnam
is not sold for cause of my long being at London. I wold
gladly speake with you in dyverse thynges the whyche I will
not committe to lettres. And I doupte whether I shalbe at
home at your returne at Easter tyme or not My Lord of Wor-
cestre is a stowt man, god send hym the charitie that he so often
preicheith, thus fare you right hartely well from Petº. Colleage
in Cam, the xx day of Marche with the hand of your beadman
and lover R. AYNESworTH.
3.
A LETTER FROM DR. HAYNEs to DR. &
RIGHT worshipfull Mr Doctor in my hartiest manner I com-
mende me unto yow, certefiing the same that my Lord of Canter-
burie hath appointed yow to preche at paules cross the seconde
sunday after the Trinitie, and my Lord of Westminster desireth
yow to take pain the sameday to preche at Westminster. Mr
Holbeche the monk he desireth to preche at paules the 3. Sonday,
and the same day in like manner to preche at Westminster.
D. Bukmaster the 6. Sonday at paules, and the afternone at
Westminster. •
I beseech yow to call the Maisters, Doctors and Presidents
to consulte upon the defence of our priveleges, Mr Pauell and
Mr Tailor be vere evill trobilled, and will be rathar content to
agre and pay ther fynes, than continualli to be trobilled thos,
Whiche shuld be an evill president, and a mean thot never here-
after suche thinges shulde be poneshed at home, but every man
by the townes men ones indited must be compelled tanswer before
the Kyng Justices to their extreme trobill, grett cost, and per-
petual infringing of our priveleges. Wherfore, considering that
sum must be appointed by the university to assiste D. Thirleby
and me in defence of other the university priveleges, it shall not
D 2
36 A Letter from Cromwell to the Mayor, &c. [HEN.
be amisse to appoint oon of the Proctors and Mr Pauell or Mr
Tailor to be here of the university charge to bring all maters to
quietnes, which will not be don without costes and expenses,
yowr monei servith for suche purposes, and therfor whan we have
suche grett and urgent causes, yow may not kepe your money
lockid fast in your coffers, your causes will not so be ended. If
yow do look amonge the universite priveleges yow shall fynd a
roll of parchement wherein is conteyned a grett process of a riott
committid ageinst the sheriff ones at the Castell, which I think
will make moche for this matter. Also I pray you when thei
cum let them bring with them the charters under seale that I had
here, and also the roll of the townes priveleges. Also I pray
yow remember that ye send letters to Mr Crumwell thankyng
hym for his goodness, and to desire hym to contynew. Thus
God preserve yow. At London the ixth day of May.
Your lover
S. HEYNES*.
A LETTER FROM CROMwFLL TO THE MAYOR OF CAMBRIDGE.
To my loving frynds the Mayre bayliffes
fremen and burgessys of the towne of Cambryge.
After my harty commendacyons, whereas yt pleasyd the Kynges
hyghnes to permytt me to receave thoffyce of the chauncellor-
shyppe of that unyversytie I am ryght sory to percyve that now
yn my tyme no entreaty or good means can bring you and the
same to any manner of agreement or soche conformytie as ye may
lyve to gyther yn Suche ordre as hathe byn apoyntyd I can not
otherwyse concyve but that yow thynk the Kynges majestie may
not graunte them soche libertyes as they have or elles ye shew
yourselfs yvell subjectes that wooll presume to ynfrynge that hys
grace hath lawfully grawnted. It is not unknowen to hys high-
nesse what busynes ye made the last Styrbyge fayre ne how lytle
* This letter has no address or date. It was probably written to Dr.
Edmundes in 1534. See p. 45.-ED.
Oct.] A Letter from the University to the King, &c. 37
yow esteme eyther his chartors or your own composition for as
yt ys affyrmyd yow wyll neyther take the Wycechauncellor for a
Judge yn suche thynges as belonge to hys office ne suffer suche
correctyon for offences the punyshement whereof ys appoynted to
the sayde Wycº and the Proctors of the sayde unyversytie, as for
the same be prescrybed, but yn contempte do many tymes put to
lybertie suche prisoners withowte ther consente as they commytt
to warde constraynynge scholars to pay tollage whereof ther pri-
veleges dothe thereof dyscharge them whyche thynges bycause I
wolde be glad to have by some good manner redubbed betweene
yow I thought mete as well tadvyse yow to desyste from suche
contentyous foly as to sygnyfye that in case yow shall not permytt
the unyversytie to enjoy ther lybertyes but contynew suche con-
tentyon as whereuppon may ensew many ynconveniences troble
and empechement to the common quyett of the realme I shall
not fayleyn Suche wyse to declare your proceedings to the Kynges
maiesty as I trust hys Grace shall well see your perverse yncly-
natyon yn that behalf requyringe yow to allevyat me of that
payme whereyn I thinke yow shall do unto yourselfes no dys-
pleasure and thus far ye hartely well the xv day of Maii.
Your Lovynge freende
THoMAs CROMWELL*.
A LETTER FROM THE UNIVERSITY TO THE KING RESPECTING THE
Power of THE BISHop of RoME.
Invictisso, ac potentiss". Principi ac domino nostro clementiss”
Henrico octavo Angliae et Francia, regi Domino Hybernia, etc.
Quod faelix ac faustum sit et huic florentissimo regno tuo et
universo orbi Christiano, Invictissime Princeps ac Domine cle-
mentissime, En scripto prodimus ac palam dicinus sententiam
nostram in questione illa famosa de romani pontificis potestate;
* There is no date of the year to this document. Cromwell was Chancellor
of the University from 1533 to 1538–ED.
88 A Letter from the University to the King [HEN.
Cujus questionis veritatem post maturam et sedulam examina-
tionem ac varias ea de re non uno tempore collocutiones, diligenti
tandem scripturarum collatione et perpensione ut nobis videmur
emimus et erutam ac Syngrapho expressam, quod sententiæ nos-
træ et facti certissimus testis fuerit magistati tuæ una cum literis
istis numc mittimus.
Atque hanc sane provinciam, Serenissime Rex, abs tua sub-
limitate nobis impositam libenter suscepimus partim ob eam quam
magistati tuæ debemus fidem ac obedientiam, quibus ullo tempore
aut loco deesse nefas maximum putamus, partim ipsius veritatis
amore ac studio quam dicere ac prædicare quoties e Christi gloria
et reip. christianæ salute ac commodo esse videatur, cum omnium
intersit qui christo momima dederunt atque in illius verba jurarunt
tum nostra multo magis referre interesseque videtur, qui quotidie
in illius scripturis versamur, quotidie illius verba et voces legimus,
qui est ipsa via veritas et vita, quique veritatem custodit in seclum
secli ; Hujus favorem ac gratiam semper tuæ celsitudini adesse
precamur, optamusque, ut nos et Academiam nostram, quæ tuæ
semper voluntati fuerit obsequentissima, vicissim sublimitatis
tuæ favore prosequi, fovere, atque ornare digneris. Christus
servator seremissimam majestatem tuam diutissime servet.
Universis sancta matris ecclesiæ filiis ad quos presentes literæ
perventuræ sunt, cætus omnis regentium et non regentium acha-
demiæ Cantabrigiensis salutem, in hominum salvatore Jesu Chro.
Cum de romani pontificis potestate, quam et ex sacris scripturis
sibi vendicat in omnibus Christianorum provinciis, et in hoc regno
Angliæ longo jam temporis tractu exercuit, hisce nunc diebus
questio exorta sit, ac nostra de re sententia rogaretur, videlicet,
An Romanus Pontifeae habeat a deo in Scriptura sacra concessam
sibi majorem authoritatem et potestatem în hoc regno Angliæ quam
quâvis alius eœternus episcopus. Nos æquum esse putavimus ad
dictæ quæstionis veritatem eruendam omni studio incumberemus,
ac nostram ea de re sententiam ac censuram tandem orbi profer-
remus: Nempe ad hoc potissimum academias a principibus olim
institutas fuisse persuasi, ut et populus Christianus in lege Dei
erudiatur et falsi errores, si qui exorirentur, cura et solicitudine
doctorum theologorum penitus convelli et profligari possint.
Oct.] Yespectāng the power qf the Bishop of Rome. 39
Quamobrem de prædicta quæstione deliberaturi more nostro con-
venientes ac matura consultatione consilia conferentes, quo modó
et ordine ad investigationem veritatis certius procederetur, atque
omnium tandem suffragiis selectis quibusdam ex doctissimis
sacræ theologiæ professoribus, bacchalaureis, ac aliis magistris, ea
cura demandata, ut scrutatis diligentissime sacræ scripturæ locis,
illisque collatis, referrent ac renunciarent, quid ipsi dictæ questioni
respondendum putarunt, quibus auditis, perpensis, et post pub-
licam super dicta quæstione disputationem matura deliberatione
discussis his quæ in quæstione prædicta alterutram partem sta-
tuere aut convellere possent ; illa nobis probabiliora, validiora,
veriora etiam, et certiora esse, germanum et syncerum scripturæ
sensum referre visa sunt ; Quæ negant romano pontifici talem
potestatem a deo in scriptura datam esse. Illis igitur persuasi et
in unam opinionem convenientes ad quæstionem prædictam ita
respondendum decrevimus, et in scriptis nomine totius universi-
tatis respondemus, pro conclusione verissimum asserimus: Quod
Romanus pontìfea, non habeat a deo în Sacra scriptura concessam
sibi majorem auctorìtatem ac jurìsdictionem în hoc regno Angliæ
quam quâvis alius episcopus eœternus. Atque in fidem et testimo-
nium hujusmodi mostræ responsionis et affirmationis his literis
sigillum nostrum commune curavimus apponi. Datum Canta-
brigiæ in domo nostra regentium secundo die Mensis Maii Anno
ab orbe per Chrum redempta Mo- Quingentesimo xxxiiiio-*
Literæ hæ scriptæ a Mag?. Daye oratore Academiæ qui post
fuit Episcopus Cicestrensis et Reginæ Mariæ ab ele-
mosinis.
IProcano. Dre. HEYNE.
Procurae! ERIDLEY.
WILKs.
* This determinatiom of the University is printed in Harmer's Specimen,
p. 163.—ED.
40 [HEN.
A LETTER FROM LoRD CHANCELLOR AUDELEY, AND A DECISION OF
THE KING's CouncIL RESPECTING THE PRIVILEGES OF THE
UNIVERSITY.
To the Vicechauncellor of Cambridge.
In mine hertie manner I have me commended unto you. Signifying
unto the same that my Lorde of Norfolk hath appointed to be at
London uppon monday next for the hering and ordering of the
mattur in variaunce betwixt the inhabitantes of the towne of
Cambridge and the scolers of the same. Wherefore I requier
you to repayre to London against the same daye or els send some
sufficient persons auctorized for the same. Trusting that we
shall indeavour our selffes to put some good ordre and direction
in the variaunce bytwene you. And thus hartely Fare ye well
from London the xiii day of July.
Your Frend
THOMAS AUDELEY Lºl Chauncelor.
Anno Doi. 1534. 24 die Julii in die Veneris. D. EDMONDEs
and J. W. BUCKMASTER messyngers sente from thuniversity to
procure and set forthe ther cause and sute agaynste the townes-
men concerning our priveleges whose proctors wer M* BROKYN,
SLEGGE, R. CHAPMAN, and JoHN CHAPMAN the Myller, Aldermen
of Cambridge. We met at Lambeth bifore my LoRDE CHAUN-
CELLOR and my LoRDE of CANTERBURY with the DUKE of Nor-
FolKE: ther wer presente besydes my LoRDE MARQUEs of ExcyTER,
the DEANE OF THE CHAPELI, D. SAMPsoN, and the KINGEs ALMNER
D. Fox, D. THYRLEBY and D. HAYNEs. Wheare it was decrede
by the saide Lordes that Styrbridge Faire was in the subarbes of
Cambridge and that the Vicechancellor or his commyssary might
kepe courte cywyll ther for plees wheare a scolar was the one
party.
Item that in the same faire thuniversity had the oversight
correction and punyshemente of all weightes and mesures of all
maner of victayll, of all Regraters and Forestallers.
Item. It was determyned that spices be vytaill.
Oct.] 41
A LETTER FROM QUEEN JANE SEYMoUR To THE UNIVERSITY,
Acquainting THEM witH THE BIRTH OF A PRINCE.
Welbelovyd in God we grete yow well, And forasmoche as by
thestymable goodnes and grace of allmyghty God we be delyvered
and browght in chylde bed of a prinse” conceyved in most law-
full matrimonie between my lorde the kynges maiestye and us
dowbtyng not butt that for the love and affection whyche ye
beare unto us and to the commynwealth of thys realme the know-
ledge thereof shulde be ioyeus and glad tydynges unto yow, we
have thowght mete to certifye yow of the same to thyntente ye
myght not only render unto God condynge thanks and prayse
for so greate a benyfyte but allso contynually pray for the longe
contynuance and preservation of the same here in this lyffe to
thonour of God the ioye and pleasure of my lorde the Kynge and
us and thuniversall weale quyet and tranquylyte of thys hole
realme geven under our Sygnet at my Lordes manour of Hampton
courte the xii day of October.
A LETTER CONCERNING THE MUSTERING of THE UNIVERSITY.
A letter sent from my lorde of Wynchester and other of the counsell
wnto Mr. Hynde and other of thaldermen of the towne of Cambri.
the yeare and moneth aforeseyde, a” 1542 mense Septembr.
After our harty commendatyons Where yow lately receavyd a
commission for the mustering of Cambrygeshyre understondyng
that yow mynde by virtue of the same commission to muster the
scholars of thunyversitie, we have thowght mete tadvertise yow
that the Kynges maiestyes pleasure ys that yow shall not meddle
with them but procede to the mustering of the shere accordyng
to the sayde commission without any your interuptyon of them
yn thys behalfe, And for as muche as the lyk question hath not
*
* This Prince was afterwards King Edward VI., born xii Oct. 1537; the
Queen his mother died twelve days after his birth.-E.D.
42 An Assessment of the Colleges. [HEN,
heretofore been made herein we marvell that thys presydent
shulde now begin for whyche purpose we have wrytten these
letters unto yow not dowting but yow wyll consyder the same as
appertayneth and thus fare ye well.
THE AssessingE of THE CollegEs TowARDES THE SETTYNG FORTHE
of x sold YARDs wyTHE THE DUKE OF NoFFolkE our STUARDE
INTo ScotlanDE A* 1542 MENSE SEPTEMBRIs.
li. S. d.
Imprimis the King's College . & © . iiii
It. Saynt Johns . tº © & . iii
It. Christs College tº Ç <º . ii vi viii
It. the Quenys College ii vi viii
It. the Kynges Hall . & i xiii iiii
It. Pembroke Hall i viii ii
It. Peter Howse i viii ii
It. Michaell Howse i vi viii
It. Bene’tt College i iiii iiii
It. Gunvyll Hall ë i iiii
It. Trinitie Hall i iiii
It. Clare Hall i iiii
It. Jesus College & tº . i iiii
It. Katerine Hall g sº e gº X
Summa º gº de xxiiiili.
My LoRD OF NoFFolk’s LETTER.
After my hartye commendations Ye shall understonde that the
Kynges majestie hath appoynted me to have the guydynge and
rule of hys vangarde ynto Frawnce and hath wylled me to have
in a redyness all such hable persons as I can make as well of
myne owne handes as of syche offyces as I have at this present
Oct.] A Letter from my Lord of Norfolk. 43
under hys majestie. And for as myche as I am Stuarde of your
university of Cambrydge I require and pray yow with all dyly-
gence to advertise me by your letters what nombre of hable men
ye can make me to serve his hyghness and how many of them
shalbe able archers on foote and how many byllmen, And that ye
doo in any wyse forsee that ye appointe none but tall and able
men to serve the kynge hys majestie accordingly and thys to doo
after soche sorte as ye may deserve thankes at my hande for the
same. Thys fare ye hartely well from Newmarkett thys shroft
tuesdaye. I wyll none of yow but all footemen
Your frende
T. NoFFOLKE*.
A LETTER FROM BISHOP GARDINER, RESPECTING EATING FLESH
IN LENT AND PRONOUNCING GREEK.
To Master Doctor
Edmundes Vicechaunceleſ'
of Cambredge.
Master Vicechauncellor after my right harty commendations Ye
shall understande I have been advertised howe diverse of the
regents of that universitie who shuld rule and be good example
to other have this Lente last paste very dissolutely used them-
selves in eating of fleshe which fault howe it hath been punyshed
here I am sure ye have herde wherin I have been noted a gret
avauncer and setter forth of that punyshment, Which rumor
albeit it be not trewe and that in dede the Kinges maj. himself
with thadvise of the rest of his counsayl did ernestly prosecute
as theffecte hath shewed in sum that mysordre, Yet nevertheless
by cause thoffense is gretter in scholers thenne in other and
specially called to the state of Regents I cannot quyetly passe
* There is no date of the year to this letter. The Duke of Norfolk was
High Steward of the University from 1539 to 1554. His Grace commanded in
France in 1544, which is probably the date of this letter.-ED.
44 A Letter from Bishop Gardiner respecting [HEN.
over and neglecte this enformation having so apparant and mani-
fest truth as it hath being brought to light sondry wayes as this
berer canne enforme youe unto whom I praye youe give credence
therin, Wherefore I praye you travayle with me for reformation
which I would have soo used as the matur might be punished
without encrease of the slaunder which might doo hurte to the
hol universitie. And therfore I have divised and thought good
that ye shuld secretly speke with such as be noted faulty and
enducyng them to confesse ther faulte and paye sume fyne by
your discretion to be taxed to the use of the university soo to
dismisse them without farther publishing of ther names, Wherein
I wold ye used such temperance as the payne wer not contempned
me the partie grieved above his estate. But I wyl have it in any
wise punished for I wyl not suffer the universitie with these
dissolute maners to be corrupte. Landes have not been geven
ne lectures founded for any such evel purposes. If thoffenders
wyl have pitie of themselves and thir own fame and soo privelye
and secretly with youe submitte themselves to punishment I wyl
gladly bear with them but otherwise this charitable way not
regarded I wyl procede to an open inquisition and note the faulte
wher I finde it I am not desirous to know ther names but oonly
to understand from youe that by payment of the taxation the
matur is punished, Wherof I praye youe certifie me as shortly as
ye shall have doon any thing in it.
The last yere by consent of the hol universitie I made an
ordre concernyng pronunciation of the Greke tonge appoynting
paynes to the transgressors and finally to the Vicechaunceler if
he sawe them not executed, wherein I praye youe be persuaded
that I wyl not be deluded and contempned. I did it seriously
and wyl maynteyne it. If youe see the transgressours punished
I have cause to be contented, but otherwise I entende in your
and in the proctours persons to use myne authoritie geven me by
the universitie wherunto I trust ye will not enforce me. To be
chaunceler of the universitie is oonly honour which by contempt
is taken awaye and I wyl be ware to geve any man cause to con-
tempne me. What enformation I have I wyl not wryte, but by
that I shall see from henceforth I wyl byleve that is past. How
OCT.] eating Flesh in Lent and pronouncing Greek. 45
necessary it is to brydle the arrogance of youngest the experience
of your yeres hath I doubt not taught youe and it wold much
greve me privately to have any varyance with youe with whom
I have had soo olde acquayntance. Which cannot be if ye suffre
them not by tolleration to hope more of youe thenne ye wold
avowe they shulde. The Kinges Majestie hath by the inspiration
of the holy goost componed all maturs of religion which unifor-
mitie I pray god it maye in that and in all other thinges extende
unto us and forgetting all that is past goo forth in agrement as
though ther had been noo such matur; but I wyl withstande
fansies even in pronunciation and fight with thenemye of quiet
at the first entree, Wherefore I praye youe Master Vicechaun-
celer loke ernestly on these matures and geve me cause by your
industrie to rejoyse in the universitie and oonly to care for
acquyeting our materes with the towne wherein I trust we shal
have good spede by the grace of God who sende youe hartely well
to fare. At the courte the xvth of Maye
Your assured loving Frende
STE. WINTON #.
STATUS CISTA. CoMMUNIs ACADEMIAE AB MDXXXIV AD MDXLIII.
SUMMA expensa hoc anno per D. Heynes ut obtineret nova privi-
legia, scilicet. Ut Vicecancellarius semper habereter pro justi-
ciario pacis, et ut oppidani infringentes privelegia punirentur
poena pecuniariá, et ut antiqua pricelegia confirmarentur.
Quae non erant concessa, attingebat summam Liii" xiº iii" ut
in compoto 1534, procuratoribus Magistris Rydley et Wilkes
ob. qu. redactum ad cLXxxxiii" x* 8* q.
* There is no date of the year to this letter; it must have been written in
1543, in which year Dr. Edmondes was Vice-Chancellor. It has been printed
by Strype.
46 State of the University Chest. [HEN.
Hen. Malet } redact.
J. Madue
ad cxlviiii 18° 1' q. Hoc anno D. Legges visitator regius
accessit ad achademiam et res decimarum tractata pro
anno sequenti.
A° 1585. Procan. D. Craiforth Procurat. |
Aynsworth redactum
Sanders
ad cyxiii" xiii. i* ob. q. Hoc anno D. Lee et Layton
visitatores. Hoc anno bullae papistica deferrebantur
Londinum. Item D. Craiford et senior Procurator Mr.
Aynsworth iverunt Londinum pro relaxatione primorum
fructuum et ultra summas allocatas in compotis acha-
demiae expenderunt totam summam xanum prius collectam
à collegiis.
H. Joliffe l
Ö.' - ** * s l t.
A9. 1537. Procan. D. Malet Procurat. | Rob. Stokes }~ àC
Ab. 1536. Procanc. D. Malet Procurat. |
XX
ad iiivili xixs. 4d.
Standishe
I'ê-
Cobb
dacta summa cistae communis ad 30+ xixº iid Hoc anno
Mr. Swynborne et Aynsworth Londini degebant pro de-
fensione privelegiorum.
Ao. 1538. Procanc. D. Buckmaster Procurat. |
A ?
Ao. 1539. Procancel. D. Buckmaster Procurat. | sº
Langdale
fuit 32i. xiiiis, vid, in cista relicta.
A9. 1540. . . . . . . . . in cista relictum xiii. xiis iid ob.
A9. 1541. Procancel. D. Edmunds in cista viii. viis, xid, ob. et
una cuppa, etc.
A9. 1542. Procancel. D. Standishe.
A9. 1543. Procancel D. Edmondes Procur. Briggs et Sandes.
Allocatis allocandis universitas debet dictis procuratoribu
xxxis vi" ob. et sic vacua cista traditur Mrs. Cumber-
forthe et Waklyng Procurat”.
* This account of the state of the university chest is written on the back
of the letter from Dr. Haynes to Dr. —. p. 35.
Oct.] 47
A BROYLE UPON THE ATTEMPT of D. GiyN THE TAweR Fort THE
ELECTION OF A VICE-CHANCELLOR contRARY TO THE MYNDEs
AND LIBERTYES OF THE REGENTEs.
MR. Cwn ERFORTH dyde laye violent handes upon the sete wher I
satt and Mr. Perne dyde pull me bakwarde by the hwde soo that
yf the cheere had not beyn upholden by certayn that stode bye
thaye hade overthroyn hit ande me.
Item Mr. Cwnerforth beyng at the dore of the regente howse
at such tyme as I fryst sate in the cheere spak to certayne of his
adherentes and companions in this conspirasye nowe playe the men
and I will begyne ande soo ran thens as faste as he cawlde and
played such partes as ys above specyfyed. Mr. Swayn heryng
thes exortations to playe the men ran to the dores and shytt them
soo that we cowld not skape forthe nor yet non cum in to helpe us
then by mony of thayr cowntenawnce and facion ye myght per-
ceve that thaye hade propurpasyde this myscheffe and indede
Swayn dyd reporte that yf Doctor Malet hade gone to the election
upon Saturdaye he hade beyn servyde as I was and Stokes had
beyn throwne down the steres theye had provyded wepyns and
armur Soo to do and had them redye ther then as este before.
Item D. Blyth hoo helpyd Swayn to shytte the dores after
that I had dissolvyd the congregation spake opynlye to his
fryndes Tarye Masters we will have an election before we goo.
And so stayed a gret manye and togyder thaye wente agayne
beyng withowt a hed an unlawfull assemblye. Ande soo taryd
in the regent howes after us by the space of Di. an howre, but
wheder thaye dyd entrepryse to electe or not I can not tell.
Item Mr. Gylpyn beyng there yet non regent exortyd and
solicited the sayd unlawfull assemblyd company redye to all
folye to proced lykewyse to the election of a nue Viceawnsler
and as the comyne fame is yf Mr. Doctor Edmundes had not
som what repressyd them they had de facto electyd both as I am
uncertayne wheder thay dyd or not.
Item Mr. Gylpyn dyd contemptuslye call the bedells from me
48 A Broil on the Election of a Vice-Chancellor. [HEN.
and stomakaslye dyd saye that thay wer to blame to goo before
me as custom is.
Item West of Pembrok Hall hoos folye and contemptus
wordes I have oftyne sufferyd had that daye mony contemtus
wordes and shuch as myght sture men to sedition, “ye are,”
says he, “ever cum home to mak bysynes and to trvbull the
universitie and we are fºwls to suffer,” or lyk wordes in effect.
Yf accordyng to law ryght and equite ye shall apoynt a cer-
tayn nowmber of honest men then beyng present and to onerate
them with an othe that thaye mak diligent inquisition of the
residu of the conspirators ye shall eslye understand that Horne
and dyvers other wer confetteryd in this unlawfull enterprize nor
hit is not lyk that soo fewe in nowmber as I have hiderto spokyn
of wold withowt ayd and helpe promest them atempte that
violence the which yf hit had not beyn by godes provysion Sone
stayd hit had cost sume men thayr lyffe, but in this matter I
remyt all to yowr wysdwms trustyng that ye will provyde that
men ryn no more in shuch danger.
Mr. Bambryk sayd at dinner the same daye or apon the
mundaye or tuysdaye or at the lestwayes this wek last past, “I
love Mr. Conerforth better then any regent in this towne for his
doynges and yf he had gevyn D. Glyn a blow or tow he had
servyd him well.” “Yf hit had cum to that poynt,” sayes
Sandes then beyng present, “we had shearpyd our dagers and
every man had markyd wher he wold be and for my parte I wold
have beyn yn D. Harvie,” or lyk communication *.
* There is no date to the preceding document, nor can I affix any to it.
From the names of the parties I am induced to insert it in this place. Broils
of a similar kind were not very uncommon at this period. Caius says of Dr.
Crayforde, Master of Clare Hall, who was Vice-Chancellor in 1535 and again in
1536, that he was as good a gladiator as Vice-Chancellor, and adds, that he cut
off one man's hand and threw another by main force out of the Regent-House.
His words are :—“ Melior me gladiator an Procancellarius fuerit dubito, prae-
cidit enim manum Pyndaro et socium humeris comprehensum ejecit Regentium
domo.” Fuller gives the following account of Dr. Sandes, (afterwards Arch-
bishop of York,) who was Vice-Chancellor at the beginning of Queen Mary's
reign —“Dr. Sandes, hearing the bell ring, went according to his custom and
Oct.] 49
BISHoP GARDINER's LETTER. To THE VICE-CHANCELLOR RESPECTING
A TRAGEDY ACTED AT CHRIST's College.
To my lovinge Frende
Mr. Vicechanncellor
of Cambridge.
After my right harty commendations. Master Vicechanceller I
have been enformed that the yought in Christes College contrary
to the mynde of the master and president hath of late playde a
tragedie called Pammachius a parte of which tragedie is soo pes-
tiferous as wer intollerable. I wyl geve noo credyte to infor-
mation but as I shall here from youe wherein I praye youe that
I maye shortlye by youe knowe the truth. If it be not soo I
wyl be glad, and if it be soo I entende further to travayle as my
duetye is for the reformation of it I know myn office there and
mynde to doo in it as moch as I maye, Requyring youe therefore
that in such matiers of innovation and disordre I may be dili-
gently advertised from youe from tyme to tyme. And soo fare
youe wel. At London the xxviiºn of March [A9. 1545.]
Your loving frend
STE. WINTON.
office attended with the bedles into the Regent-house, and sat down in the chair
according to his place. In cometh one Master Mitch with a rabble of some
twenty Papists, some endeavouring to pluck him from the chair and others the
chair from him, all using railing words and violent actions. The Doctor being
a man of mettle, groped for his dagger, and probably had despatched some of
them, had not Dr. Bill and Dr. Blyth by their prayers and entreaties per-
suaded him to patience.”—ED.
50 THE WICE-CHANCELLOR's ANSWER. [HEN.
To the Right honorable
and my singular good Lord
My Lord of Wynchester.
After my dutie of lowly commendations to your honorable good
Lordship, pleaseth it youe to be enformed that aftyr I receyved
your lordships letters I made more exact inquyrie of the tragedie
late played in Christys College, and thus I fynde that when your
Lordship was enformed that the youth of the house plaied this
foresaid tragedie against the mynde of the Master ther and pre-
sident, the president himself with whom I conferred in this cause
shewed me that it was not so, for he alleged that it cost the
college well nigh xx nobles alowed bi the Master and the com-
panie, and wher ther is inspersed thorough out the tragedie both
slanderous cavillations and suspitious sentences, therfor as I am
credibly informed they used this foresight by the advertisement
of the Master and Seniors to omyt all such mattyer wherby
offense might justly have rysen. And hitherto have I not seen
any man that was present at it to shewe hymself greved albeit it
was thought ther tyme and labour myght have ben spent in a
better mattier. And for as moche as I was not present myself
at ther playing I have lerned of other the cause to stond thus in
these poyntes aforesaid, thus almighty God long preserve your
honorable estate in helthe and honor to his pleasure and furder-
ance of our common welthe with lyke good zele as hitherto
thankes we be bownd to aknowlege your Lordship to have don.
At Cambridge this good frydaye.
Your bownd orator
bi dutie to commande
MATTHUE PARKER.
Oct.] Bishop GARDINER's second LETTER. 5]
To Master Vicechauncellor of
the university of Cambridge.
Master Vicechauncellor, after my harty commendations, having
commodity to send this berer my chapelen to the university I
have thought good to signifie farther my mynde unto youe con-
cernyng thexamynation of the truth of the matier of the tragedie
played in Christes College. Whereof I have harde more then I
harde before and have harde so moche that I thymke it necessarie
for my discharge to travayle with youe to atteyne the knowledge
of the very truth and further to doo therein as the case shall
requyre. And to thintent it maye appere that howsoever yought
eyther of fraylte, lightnes, or malyce wold abuse ther giftes, We
that be hedes and rulers over them shuld not be seen eyther by
sufferance or negligence to be blamewordye of ther faulte. I
wyl and require youe that upon receipte of thiese my lettres ye
assemble the masters and presidentes of the Colleges with the
Doctors of the university and declaring unto them this matier to
require them to assiste youe in the tryal of the truth concernyng
the said tragedie and that by due examination of such as wer
there it may be truely knowen what was uttered and soo by ther
jugement approved for good, which by the ordre establyshed by
the Kinges Majestie in this churche is reproved, or by them
reproved which by the Kinges Majestie is allowed. I have
harde specialties that they reproved Lent fastinges, al ceremonies,
and albeit the words of sacrament and masse wer not named yet
the rest of the matier wryten in that tragedie in the reproffe of
them was expressed. And if as youe wrote to me they lefte owt
sum what unspoken it shulde appere that the rest being spoken
was upon a jugement by consideration and deliberation allowed,
which if it be trewe is a lamentable case and suche as hath not
chaunced that such as by the Kinges Majesties priveleges and
supportation be there preserved in quiet to lerne all vertue shuld
presumptuously mok and skorne the direction of ther prince in
matier of religion, I touche oonly herein the truth of obedience
for I estyme such offenders for unlerned and ignorant unmete to
E 2
52 A Letter from Bishop Gardiner. [HEN.
*f
discerne what is truth in the matier. But if the Kinges Ma-
jesties directions be not obeyed there and by us dissembled howe
shal we charge the rudenesse abrode that maye allege ther ex-
ample for pretense of ther fault, This matier is gretter thenne
wer expedient to be trewe and is more certaynly reported unto
me thenne of lightlywode canne be totally false. It is not the
faulte of us that be heedes to have in the numbre sum nought
unty] we pass over ther faulte and suffer it unpunished. If I
could have leysour to cumme myself I wolde not spare to cumme
thether for this purpose being the specyal pointe of my charge.
In myn absence I require the ayde of youe to knowe by your
examination the truth of the matier. Wherein I praye youe
use the assistence of the Masters presidentes and Doctors as
aforesaid. And as wylde wanton libertie sumtyme bresteth oute
in yought to ther reproch soo let sobreness and gravitie appere in
us requisite for thexecution of our charge. Many hath of late
repyned at the Kinges Majesties munificence in our priveleges
and otherwise, and let not us geve cause that they shulde justly
soo doo. Our obedience shulde be example to all other in pub-
lique directions withowte occasion of all slaunder. If lernynge
shulde nowe be an instrument to sterre up dissension and trouble
the common quietnesse, Ther opinion shulde be confermed which
not many yeres past have laboured to prove in bokes prynted in
englyshe that the universities be the corruption of the Realme.
Oxford lyveth quietly with fewer priveleges thenne we have ;
ther be that wolde we had as fewe as theye. I entreate this
offense oonly worldlye bycause the capacitie of thoffenders seemeth
to stretche no farther, And he that regardeth not his obedience
to his prince regardeth not moch his obedience to God and his
truth which he hath offended in the other. Wherefor I pray
youe let us by due examination finde the faulte where it is and
soo purge ourself and what ye shall finde herein I praye youe
advertise me with diligence. And so fare ye well.
At London the xxiii of Apryl
Your lovyng frend
STE. WINTON.
OCT.] THE VICE-CHANGELLOR's ANswer. 53
To the right honorable and
my singular good Lord
my Lord of Wynchester.
Pleaseth it your honorable Lordship after my due commendations
to knowe that according to your commandement in your laste
letters I have used the wisdom of the Doctors and presidentes
of all the colleges of thuniversity for the tryall of the truth con-
cerning the tragedie, and thus was it agreed among us that every
president shulde assemble ther companyes to knowe what they
harde and wherwith they wer offended and so to declare so
muche as they found, whereupon I might make answer to your
Lordship, what was altered ther, The answer of them all after
ther examinations at our next meting was that none of all ther
companyes declared unto them that they were offended with any
thing that nowe they remembre was then spoken, very many
wether of purpose or of chance wer absent which can depose
nothing. Morover to a furder tryall what was uttered I thought
good to send to your Lordship a boke of thers noted and cancelled
al that was onspoken, the rest uttered which boke was delivered
me in presence of the Master and al the felows of Christes Col-
lege, whom I convented personally for the searche of the truth,
among whom I found by inquisition not above two that wer
offended of the which Mr. Skot being one declared that he was
neyther agreable to the playing at the first nor pleased with it
when it was played, but offended in such poyntes as he shewed
me he hath already declared to your Lordship. With the de-
positions of the which Mr. Skot to your Lordship (knowen to
them before I conferred with them) I parceyved som of the com-
pany to be moche greved. Insomoche that ther is nowe rysen
synes our examination an other mattier betwyxt them, whereof I
have the hearyng with thassistence of Mr. Doctors Wigam
Lokwode and Wendy.
Whereas of wordes of displeasure spoken betwyxt themself at
home Mr. Skot feared unquietnes bi certen of them and cam to
me for his aide, I called them together to knowe ther griefe and
54 A Letter from the Vice-Chancellor. [HEN.
purposed with thassistence aforesaid to have made a quietnes
betwixt them and in ther chalenging one an other ther was
uttered by Mr. Crane and Mr. Grenewall players of the forsaid
tragedie and felows of the house that the said Mr. Skot shulde
saie at such tyme as the Master and company consulted togither
for the playeng of the said tragedie that the said tragedie was
thorowe out poyson and therfor lyked not that it shulde be
played where to shulde the said Crane answer that they entended
not but to rebuke the popes usurped power wheronto shulde Skot
answer that under that pretence they wolde destroy all godlynes
which last wordes Mr. Skot affirmed he said but not the first,
but said thus that the boke was thorough owt poysoned. With
thadvise of the foresaid assistence I caused ther very wordes to
be wrytten bi ther owne handes which I send to your Lordship
to be considered what weight is in them and in the meane tyme
we have them all bownd with suretie to be forthe commyng til
such tyme as we shall here agayne from your Lordship and
knowe your pleasure, thus your Lordship see the unquietnes of
som of that companye among themselves before the outward
vexation nowe of late rysen of a townsman agaynst our prive-
leges of which it may please your Lordship to be enformed by
these letters of thuniversity. And thus the holi gost preserve
your Lordship in honorable estate to his pleasure. At Cam-
bridge in benet college this viii" of Maye
Your orator at commandement there º
MATTH we PARKER.
Bishop GARDINER's THIRD LETTER ON THE SAME SUBJECT.
To my lovyng frend
Master Vicechauncelor
of Cambridge.
Master Vicechauncelor after my harty commendations I percey've
by your lettres which I have receyved with the boke of the Tra-
gedie that ye have assembled the sage of the university to knowe
Oct.] A Letter from Bishop Gardiner. 55
by their inquisition severally in ther howses what was uttered
that might and ought to offende godly eares in the playing of the
same at Christes college. Wherein as appeareth by your letters
reaport was made unto youe that no man is offended. And yet
perusing the book of the tragedie which ye sent me I find moche
matier not strycken out all which by the parties own confession
was uttered very nought and on the other parte sum thing not
well omitted where allowing and rejecting shulde procede of
jugement and that to be taken for trewe which was uttered and
that for untrewe which they note as untrewe to be omitted and
left unspoken Soo as this boke declarith the parties to have
double offended both in denying that is trew and also approving
that is false as in sum parte by ther notes doth appere And
indede in the tragedie untruth is so maliciously weved with truth
as making the bishop of Rome with certain his abusers the foun-
dation of the matier the auctors reproch whereof is true soo many
abhominable and detestable lies be added and mingled with the
other truth as noo Christen eares shuld paciently heare and can-
not in the processe of the matier be withowt a marvelous altera-
tion other thenne was nowe used to be dissevered a sondre. By
meane whereof al other proufe fayleth there the boke maketh an
undowted proufe of ther lewdnesse to me here and that which
soo many of the university being present herde and offended them
not soo depely but it is now worn owt and they be noo longer
offended the same is by exhibition of the boke soo notified unto
me and soo grevith me being absent as howe soever I forget
thoffense upon ther reconciliation I shal hardly of a great while
forget the matier. And if open and notorious faultes which
thoffenders in pompe and triumphe Soo utter as they wold have
men knowe them and marke them shal from hence forth without
all reformation be neglected and forgotten or soo by sylence
hidden as they shal not appere to be corrected there is small
hope of conservation of good ordre And a mervelous boldnesse
geven to offenders the meanes of reformation thus taken awaye
Wise men have noted truely that it is caput audacias impunitatis
spes which must medes growe where open faultes be thus ne-
glected and pretermitted wherein they be chiefly to be blamed
56 A Letter from Bishop Gardiner. [HEN.
that forbere to make reaporte of that they have harde whenne
they be required I wold not be overy curious oonles the crime
were notable to bring to light his faulte that himself hath used
meanes to hide from the worlde But if the offender be soo des-
titute of al feare and shame as these players wer why shuld any
man forbere whenne they walk in the streate naked to poynt
them with his fynger and saye there they goo I here many
thinges to be very far out of order both openly in the university
and severally in the Colleges Whereof I am sory and amongst
other in contempt of me the determination of the pronuntiation
of certain grece letters agreed unto by thauctorite of the hol uni-
versite to be violate and broken without any correction therefor
the matier is lowe and the contempt soo moche the more I was
chosen chauncelor to be soo honoured (although above my de-
sertes) of them and I have geven noo cause to be despised I wil
do that I canne for the mayntenaunce of vertue and good ordre
there and chalenge again of dutie to be regarded after the propor-
tion not of my qualities but myn office Requiring youe Master
Vicechancellor to communicate these my lettres with the Masters
Presidentes and Doctours and on my behalf to desire them
gravely to consider of what moment the good ordre of yough is
and to withstand the lewde conduct of such as have neyther
shame ne feare of punyshment and correction The lesson of
obedience wold be wel taught and practised and I wylbe more
diligent to knowe howe men proufite in it thenne I have been I
have shewed the hol counsayl the wordes spoken by Master Scot
from whom ye shal shortly recey've answer in that matier And
as touching those that wer chief players in the tragedie I here
very evil matier and I pray youe cal them unto youe and knowe
whither they wyl acknowlege and confesse ther faulte or noo and
to signifie the same unto me and soo fare ye wel At London
the xiith of Maye
Your loving frend
STE. WINTON.
Oct.] 57
A LETTER To THE WICE-CHANCELLOR, ETC., FROM THE PRIvy Council
RESPECTING THE TRAGEDY ACTED AT CHRIST's Colle:GE.
To our very loving freendes
the Vicechawceller Masters of Colleges
Doctours and Proctours of the
University of Cambridge.
After our harty commendations we have considered suche wordes
as yow signified to yowr chancellor our very good Lorde the
bishoppe of Winchester to have been spoken by one Master
Scott towching a certeyne tragedie playde in Christes College
and think itt right expedient that calling the parties before yow
ye shold admonisshe them to endeavour themselves so to employe
theyre wittes and studies in knowlege of that is good trew and
holsom as all that is in dede poyson eyther in lernyng or manners
be expelled and putt owt and no suche matter eyther in play or
ernest to be moved or meddled wyth as sholde offende the lawes
and quiett of this realme, so as yow that thare be assemblied and
undre the Kinges Majesties speciall protection be maynteyned to
lyve quietly for thincrease of vertue and lernyng doo also in your
manor and behavior practise rest and quietnesse and exchue all
occasions that might empeache the same Whereas ye that be
heddes and goovernours must have such speciall cure and care
as if any misordre be among the yowngth ye refourme it from
tyme to tyme and doo that may be for your discharge in that
behalf And thus discharging the sayde Master Scott noted to
have spoken the sayde woordes to doo for reformation of those
that have misused themselves in playing of the sayd tragedie as
to your wisdomes shall be thowght requisite And thus we bidd
yow right hartily well to fare. From St. James the xviº daye
of May 1545.
Your loving freemdes
THOM. WRIOTHESLEY J. RussELL
STE. WINTON WILLM. PAGET.
58 [HEN.
KING HENRY VIII. CoMMISSION FOR THE VISITATION OF THE
UNIVERSITY.
To our trusty and well-beloved Doctor Parker Vicechauncelor of the
University of Cambridge and to our trusty and well-beloved
Chapleynes Doctor Redman and Doctor Maye and to every of
them.
B1 THE KING.
Trusty and wellbeloved we great you well and let you wete that
where as our most lovynge and obedyent Subjectes in this our last
cession of parlyament have frely gevyn and graunted unto us full
powre and auctorytie to ordre, alter, change and reforme all the
Colleadges, hospitalles, Chauntryes, and free chapelles wythin this
our realme of Inglande and other our domynions or otherwise to
use the same at our pleasure as in thacte made for that purpose
more at length may appere, We myndinge to take suche direction
therein as shalbe to thonour of god thencrease of good learninge
and the commonwealthe of this our realme, And consydering
that the good establishment of the Colleges of our Universityes
of Oxforde and Cambridge wherein the great nombre of the
youthe of this our realme is moryshed and educated in the exercise
of all kindes of good lytterature ys specially to be provided for,
have resolved to take souche ondelayde order with the same as
may bothe encourage the students to continewe there studies and
allso answere to the speciall trust and confidence commytted unto
us by our said Subjects. And forasmuch as we knowe you to be
men of notable vertue lerninge and knowlege have therfor
apoynted you, And by these our letters gyve unto you full power
and auctorytie not only to call before you the Masters and Hedes
of every of the Colleges and other housys endowed with any
manner of possession within that our university of Cambridge,
And also souche and as many other thofficers and fellows of any
of the said houses as to you shalbe thought mete and convenient,
But also to peruse all and every ther foundations statutes and
ordenaunces, And as well by examinations as by all other weys
and meanys that you shall thinke good to learne the very trouthe
OCT.] Ring Henry VIII. Commission. 59
howe the same foundations statutes and ordenaunces be observed
of what values kindes and naturys the hole possessions be whiche
belonge to every souche Colleage Chaunterye or other house of
the sorts aforesaid and in what shires the same doo lye with the
deductions upon the same the names of the foundars and other
thinges which your wisdomes shall thinke mete to be signified to
us touching the state of every such house, And of all the premisses
to mak unto us a certifycate fayer written in parchement sub-
serybed with your hondes with all goodly spede and dylygens,
Eftsones desyering and prayenge you and neverthelesse command-
inge you to use in the doynges hereof souche a dexterity as may
be to your discharge in Conscience and Aunswere to the speciall
trust whiche we have reposed in you. Geven under our signet at
our honour of Hampton Courte the xviºh of January in the
xxxviith yere of our Reigne. *
THE REPAYRE UP of M. PARKER & W. MAYE AFTER surva YE To
THE KINGES MAJESTIE.
MEM. That wher certen officers in the court and others them in
authorytie under the Kyng importunately suying to hym to have
the Londes and possessions of both unyversities surveyed, they
meanyng afterwards to enjoye the best of their Londes and pos-
sessions bi exchange of Impropeced benefyces and such other
improved londes, certen frends of thunyversity perceyving the
sequel like to tourne to a myschefe sayd to the kinge for avoyding
the gret chargis that shuld be susteyned therin not to send eny of
his costly officers to that purpose: and thereupon he sent his
commy'ssion to MATTHEw PARKER than Vicechancellor, to JoHN
REDMAN Master of Trynytie colleage, and to WILLIAM MEYE
Master of the quenys college, to surveye them and to make
report to his highnes what the state of the revenues, and what
nombre wer susteyned therewith. Which said commissioners
with the helpe of 11 clarkes of the augmentation courte ingrossed
particularly the particular possessions of the unyversytie, coleges
60 Report of the Commissioners concerning [HEN.
and other spüal londes ther: In the ende the said commyssioners
resorted up to Hampton courte to present to the King a brief
smy wryten in a fayr shete of vellem, (which very boke is yet
reserved in the college of corpus christi) describing the revenews,
the repryses, the allowances, and nombre and stipend of every
colleage, which boke the King diligently perused and in a certen
admiration saide to certen of his Lords which stode by, that he
thought he had not in his realme so many parsons so honestly
mayntened in lyvyng bi so little lond and rent: and wher he
asked of us, what it ment that the most part of Colleges shulde
seame to expend yerly more than ther revenues amounted to,
We answered that yt rose partly of fynes for leases and inden-
tures of the fermours renewing ther leasys, partly of wood salys;
whereupon he sayd to the lordes that petye it wer these londes
shuld be altered to make them worse, at which wordes som wer
grieved, for that they disapoynted lupos quosdam hiantes. In
fine we sued to the Kinges Majestie to be so graciouse lorde, that
he wolde favour us in the contynuance of our possessions such as
thei were, and that no man bi his grace's letters shulde require
to permute with us to gyve us worse, he made answer and smiled,
that he could not but wryght for hys servantes and others doyng
the service for the realme in warys and other affayres, but he sayd
he wold put us to our choyce wether we shulde gratifie them or
no, and bad us hold our owne for aftyr his wryting he wolde
force us no furder. With which wordes we were wel armyd and
so departed *.
* This statement is in the handwriting of Archbishop Parker.—ED.
Oct.] the Revenues and Eaſpenses of the Colleges. 61
COLLEGIUM REGALE.
& s. d. £ s. d.
PREPOSITUs pro stipendio suo – - 66 13 4
Pro liberatura sua et familiae suae 6 13 4 | tº 74 10 0
Et pro exeguiis - sº - 1 3 4
VICEPREPOSITUs pro pensione sua cois officio suo, concioni-
bus exeguiis et liberatura tº gº tº - 14 15 6
DECANUs Theologiae pro stipendio suo cois, offitio, con-
cionibus liberat. et exeguiis * * tºº tºº 10 18 4
DECANI Duo in artibus pro consili praeter conciones – 23 3 4
BURSARII tres singuli 92. 5s. 8d. gº tº * - * - 27 17 0
SACRISTA pro consili 81. 5s. 0d. Duo Sotir presbyteri
singuli 9l. 18s. 4d. ALTER SOTIUS presbit. 10l. 5s. 0d.
ALTER sotrus presbit. 7!. 5s. 0d. tº gº - 45 ll 8
SoTII non presbiteri in Artibus mri xv singuli pro stipen-
dio suo 1.6s. 8d. pro cois 4.6s. 8d. pro liberatura
ll. 0s. 0d. pro exequiis 11s. 10d. - sº - 106 5 0
SoTII in artibus bacc. xix singuli pro stipend. 11. 0s. 0d.
pro cois 4!. 0s. 8d. liberat. 15s. exeguiis 8s. 4d. - 124 9 0
SCHOLARES xxiiii singuli pro stipend. 13s. 4d. Com.
4!. 6s. 8d. pro liberatura 9s. pro exeguiis 58. tº- 136 16 0
LECTORES TREs Dialect. et Philosophiae LECTOR grecae
ll. 6s. 8d. LECTOR hebraicae lingua ll. 6s. 8d. - 5 13 4
ExEQUIE fundatoris 21. Henrici Veysey 12s. tº- 2 12 0
PRESBITERI conducti decem tºº e- tº- – 93 13 4
CLERICI conducti sex wº tº- tº tº 53 4 0
CHORISTAE sexdecim - - sº s - 55 6 8
AUDITOR 81. 13s. 4d. CLERICUs compoti 101. 18s. 8d. SE-
NESCALLUS 4!. CLARICUs sacristae 8l. 2s. 4d. * 3] 14 4
Servientes, viz. promus, coquus, Tonsor, Pistor, equisus
lotrix clameger duo garciones in stabulo subcoquus pul-
sator companae pincerna, Lixa tºs & º tº 56 4 0
REDDIT. resolut. prestit. Collegii ll. 12s. 6d. CUSTOs eccle-
siae et novi templi pro omnibus necessariis ibn 20l. 0s. 0d.
expens. equitantium in negotiis Collegii 20l. 0s. 0d.
62 Report of the Commissioners concerning [HEN.
£ s.
expens pro cois præpositi certis diebus in Aula prandent.
et aliorum extraneorum et aliis rebus necess. 60l. 0s. 0d.
Expens. in litibus et placitis 26l. 138. 4d. Custos sta-
d.
buli 30]. Reparationes 70l. 08. 0d. *- - - 208 5 10
Summa -a -* - 1059 19 4*
Summa clara revencionum - 1010 12 114
Sic summa expen. excedit sum-
mam revencion. �-
} 49 6 4
COLLEGIUM CORPORIS CHIRISTI.
MAGISTER pro stipendio et com. - £- -» — 6 13
SoTII NovEM ex quibus octo sunt Sacerdotes qui singuli
habent per ann. 5l. 6s. 8d. et unus non sacerdos 47. - 46 13
BIBLIOTISTÆ tres quilibet annuatim 21. 08. 0d. - 6 0
MINISTRI viz. mancipium pro com. 27. 3s. 4d. et stipend.
6s. 8d. Coquus pro com. 21. 3s. 8d. et pro stipend. 6s. 8d. 5 0
DISTRIBUTIO annua inter Mrum et Sotios pro liberatura eor. 6 0
ExEQUIÆ, elemosinæ, et refectiones s-a - - 10 2
FEODA viz. Mrs. Cooke 13s. 4d. Collector reddituum
21. 0s. 0d. Suparvisoris omn. possessionum 3/. 6s. 8d. — 6 0
ExPENSAE extraordinariæ 5l. Focalia 2l. 0s. 0d. emptio
utensilium 21. 108. 0d. reparationes 96l. 3s. 4d. - 105 13
Summa, -* •- £192 2 3
Summa clara revem. -*• 171 7 6
Sic summa expen. excedit sum.
reVen. : s-
4
0
} 20 14 9
* There is a, mistake in the addition ; the sum expended should be
1070l. 19s. 4d. ; and consequently the expenses exceed the revemues by
60l. 6s. 4#d.—ED.
Oct.] the Revenues and Earpenses of the Colleges.
63
COLLEGIUM JESU.
MAGISTER ac septem Sotii qui singuli habent per septima-
nam 1s. 2d. Et unus alius sotius qui similiter habet
ls. 2d. ebdomodatim - º e- sº tº-
STIPEND. Mri. 6l. 13s. 4d. Duorum ex praedictis sotiis
6l. 13s. 4d. equaliter inter eos divident. parochi
ll. 10s. 0d. preceptoris grammatices 10l. hostiarii
21. 0s. 0d. et pro com. ejusdem ll. 13s. 8d. ac libe-
ratura 5s. - tº- º ſº- tºº t-
BIBLIOTISTE sex et Scolaris mri singuli 8d. per hebdo-
modam - - tº tº º -
RECTOR Logices ll. RECTOR. Theologiae 6l. 6s. 8d. qui per-
legent in aula lectores tres in scolis publicis viz. Philoso-
phiae logices et Terentii 12l. Contro 6s. 8d. º
MINISTRI cois promi coci et subcoci quilibet pro septimana
8d. stipend. coci ll. 13s. 4d. lotricis ll. 12s. 4d. Subcoci
13s. 4d. Tonsoris 13s. 4d. Senescallill. Auditoris 16s. 8d.
receptoris 21. 10s. 0d. - - - º
ExEQUIAE et REFECTIONES - - - -
ExPENs. extraordinariae 6l. Focalia 6l. reparationes 20l.
annuitas 21. 3s. 4d. - - º -
Summa - - – 3140 lb 8
Summa clara reven. cº- 130 8 4
Sic sum. expens. excedit reven. - 10 7 4
COLLEGIUM MARIAE MAGDALENAE.
MAGISTER habet 8l. Sotii quatuor singuli 4!. Coquus
ll. 6s. 8d. Scholaris unus 21. 13s. 4d. expensae sacelli
10s. reparationes 4!. 10s. 8d. - sº- - tº-
Summa * - – 933 10 8
Sum. clar. reven. - sº 43 18 0
*pºsºmeº
Sic reven. excedunt expens. - 10 7 4
36 s. d.
27 6. 0
28 16 4
12 2 8.
18 13 4
13 14 0
7 0 0
33 3 4
33 10 8
64 Report of the Commissioners concerning [HEN.
£ s.
AULA REGIA.
MAGISTER pro stipend. et liberatura tºº * - 6 6
SoTII xxxii quorum graduati xxv qui singuli 21. 3s. 4d.
non graduati septem singuli eorum ll. 18s. 4d. - 67 ll
CoNv1CTUs ejusque eorum per ebdomadam ls. 2d. - 100 2
MINISTRORUM stipend. viz. pincernae Tonsoris pistoris pan-
doxatoris Lotricis coci singuli ll. 6s. 8d. subcoci 16s.
Com. ejusque eorum una cum famulo Mri et bibliae lec-
tore ebdomadatim 10d. liberatura pro quolibet quinque
servientium 10s. * * . . ſº gº - 29 12
STIPEND. sex subseneschallor. et seneschalli ad forias
ll. 16s. 8d. Attor. in scaccar. 11. 6s. 8d. Consiliar ll. - 4 3
ExEQULE refectiones et eleemosynae * - cº- 5 10
ExPEN.s. sacelli ll. Ordinariae Ill. 2s. 0d. extraordinar 10l. 22 2
REPARATIONES 26/. 13s. 4d. Emptio utensilium 21. 8s. 0d. 29 1
REDDIT. pro situ collegii 8s. 5d. oblationes Mri et soti-
orum et regard. equae baiuli - gº tº e – l 8
Summa tº sº - £264 16 7%
Summa clara revent. s 214 0 3
Sic sum. expens. excedit sum. revent. - 50 16 4
AULA TRINITATIS.
MAGISTER habet 6l. 13s. 4d. SoTII ocTo presbiteri et sin-
guli eorum 6l. 6s. 8d. unus eorum habet 10s. plus pro
celebratione in ecclesia Sti Edwardi - gº - 49 16
SoTII non presbiteri duo singuli 4!. 13s. 4d. - tº 9 6
DISCIPULI septem quorum sex singuli 21. 38. 0d. Alter viz.
discipulus Mri Spicer 21. 9s. 8d. gº tº - 15 7
MINISTRI viz. receptor 21. 0s. 0d. promus 9s. pro stipend.
2l. pro com. Coquus 31. 11s. 8d. lixa 18s. 4d. Pistor
ll. 13s. 4d. Tonsor 10s. lotrix 16s. Tibicines le. 8d. - 12 0
ExEQUIAE et pietantiae 10!. 5s. 0d. Elemosynae apud rec-
torias ll. expens. extraordinariae 12l. reparaciones 30l. 53 5
Summa $º e- - £139 16 0
Summ. clara revent. * - 119 2 0
Sic expens. exced. revent. - 20 4 0
* [2651, 18s. 7d. 21
d.
8
:
8
Oct.] the Revenues and Eapenses of the Colleges.
COLLEGIUM STI. JOHANNIS EVANGELISTAE.
48 s.
MAGISTER pro stipend. 12l. cois 5l. 4s. 0d. liberaturall. - 18 4
SoTII fundatricis xxvii singuli pro cois 21, 12s. 0d. libera-
tura 13s. 4d. et exillis quatuor singuli 31.6s. 8d. rele-
qui 13s. 4d. - sº --> - - &º
SoTII benefact. vii singuli pro stipend 21. 13s. 4d. cois
21. 12s. 0d. pro liberat. 13s. 4d. Duo alii sotii singuli
pro stipend ll. 6s. 8d. pro cois 21. 12s. 0d. pro libera-
tura. 13s. 4d. Novem. Sotii singuli pro stipend. 13s. 4d.
cois 21. 12s. 0d. liberatur. 13s. 4d. exhibitio annualis
6l. 6s. 8d. duobus ex Sotiis equalit. distribuend. LECTOR
in medicina, 12!. - 4- tº- cº- tº
DISCIPULI fundatricis xxvii singuli per septimanam 7d.
discipuli benefactor. xxxvi singuli per obdodam 7d. Sisa-
tores movem 5l. 17s. 0d. tºº * * º
MINISTRI mancipium pro cois per hebdomadam 7d. pro
stipend. ll. 6s. 8d. Coquus similit. 7d. per hebdomodam
stipend. 11.6s. 8d. SUBCOQUUs pro com. per ebdomodam
7d. stipend 13s. 4d. Duo famuli magistri singuli pro
cois 7d. per ebdomodam BARBITONSOR 11.6s. 8d. Lo-
TRIx 4!. cum 13s. 4d. ex consensu Mri et Sotior. ->
OFFICIARII presidens collegii 21, thesaurarius senior 21.
Junior 2. Sacrista 2. Decanus senior l!. 6s. 8d. Junior
ll. 6s. 8d. Sotius qui agit Dnum tempore natalis Xtill.
LECTORES et examinatores lector principalis 21, 13s. 4d. ex-
aminatores quatuor singuli 21. Sublect. duo singuli 21.
Tector Grecae 4!. Lector Hebraicae 4!. - tºº tº-
CoNCIONATOREs xi singuli ll, 11s. 4d. - -> -
ExEQULE et eleemosynae 191.6s. 0d. annuitates solut. di-
versis personis 16l. 13s. 4d. tº- - se -
SISATIo collegii pro extraneis Tenen. et Ballivis et in ex-
pensis compotus lll. 6s. 8. Auctarium convictus Soti-
orum 10l. 13s. 4d. sº gº - fº
FEODA seneschalli Audit. -> tº 4- -
116 17
99 10
II3 I1
F
16 5
1] 13
22 13
17 4
35 19
22 O
8 13
66 Report of the Commissioners concerning [HEN.
£ s. d.
ExPENs. extraordinariae 20l. Ecclesiae 4!. Aulü proptuar.
coquinae 4!, in lege 131.6s. 8d. Sotiorum equitancium in
negotiis collegii 10!, in equitancione Mºi. 14.6s. 8d. re-
parationes 60l. - e- --> mº tº - 124 13 4
CUSTOs LIBRAR. - iº sº * º *º- 0 13 4
Summa – tº tºº - £607 19 0°
Summa clara Revent. - 536 17 24
Sic expens, excedunt revent. 7I I IOt
COLLEGIUM SANCTI PETRI.
MAGISTER pro stipend. coe 4!. 6s. 8d. liberatur, 16s. 8d.
SoTII XV singuli pro cois 47.6s. 8d. et liberatur. 16s. 8d. 84 13 4
BIBLIOTISTAE duo singuli 21, 3s. 4d. Scholares pauperes tres
singuli ll. Scholares paupercs octo conjunctim ll. - 8 6 8
ExHIBITIo sotii Johannis Warkewoorthe 4!. 13s. 4d. et sotii
Mri. Hornby 4!. et sotii Mri Lane 4!. Auctarium cois
Mri et Sotiorum 2'. 4s. 0d. Distributio inter eosdem
5l. 6s. 8d. – - wº - * tºº – 20 4 0
MINISTRI famulus Magistri cois 2i. 3s. 4d. Stipend.
ll. 10s. 0d. liberat. 10s. promus cois 21. 3s. 4d, stipend.
13s. 4d. Tonsor 12s. Lotrix 18s. Coquus com. 2. 3s. 4d.
stipend. 14.6s. 8d. Subcoquus com. 21. 3s. 4d. stipend.
13s. 4d. Equus Magistri 3!. ludimagister 57.6s. 8d. - 23 3 4
EXEQULE et refectiones 18l. 3s. 11d. reparationes 20!, ex-
pens. extraordinariae 13!. 6s. 8d. - º * – 51 10 7
Summa – gºsº sº- - 187 18 9
Summ. clara revent. anº 138 3 0}
Sic expens. excedunt revent. 49 15 8}
* [607l. 10s. 4d. 21 + [711, 2s. 13d. P]
Oct.] the Revenues and Eafenses of the Colleges.
67
AULA PEMBROKE.
MAGISTER pro stipend. 31, com.4. 1s. 0d. liberat. Il habit.
scholastic. 8s. Sotii xv singulipro com.4l. 1s. 0d. liberat.
lſ, pro habit. Scholastic. 8s. Sacerdotes duo pro victu
Suo 5l. 6s. 8d. - º º º tº- º,
BIBLIOLOGI quatuor singuli pro stipend. ll. 6s. 8d. com.
1, 14s. 8d. auctarium convictus magi, et sotiorum
5l. 6s. 8d., - tº º tº- sº tºº
MINISTRI Seneschallus pro feod, ll, com. famuli Magri.
1, 13s. 8d. Coquus com. 17, 16s. Subcoquus 17, 13s. 8d.
stipend cocill. 13s. 4d. Subcoci ll. 6s. 8d. Tonsor 13s. 4d.
lotrix ll. 3s. 4d. Custos libri coitatis 13s. 4d. - gº
ExEQULE refectiones et Eleemosinae 14. 7s. 10d. emptio
utensilium ll. 6s. 8d. expens. extraordinariae 5l. Sacelli
ll. 158.0d. Sisatio coll, 21.13s. 0d. reparationes 377.15s. 8d.
- £183. 15 2
171 2 10
*
12 12 4
Summa – º- º
Summ, clara revenent. *
Sic Expens. excedunt revent.
COLLEGIUM CHRISTI.
MAGISTER pro stipend. 6l. 13s. 4d. pro com. 21. 17s. 0d.
liberat. Il. SoTII xii singuli 21, 13s. 4d. pro stipend. pro
com. 27. 17s. 0d. liberat. Il. 6s. 8d. Exhibitio dat, qua-
tuor bacc. Theologo ex Sotiis ll, 6s. 8d. - -- -
DISCIPULI XLvii singuli pro com. Il. 12s. 10d. unus disci-
pulus qui habet annuatim pro com. Suo ll. 13s. 4d. Aug-
ment. com. dict. discipulorum 5l. 17s. 6d. º º-
OFFICIARII et ministri lector principalis 21, 13s. 4d. Sublec-
tor. tres conjunctim 21. Com. Servi Magri mancipui Coci
et subcoci pro quolibet eorum ll. 12s. 10d. vadia manci-
pui ll. 6s. 8d, cocill. 6s. 8d. Subcoci 13s. 4d. Lotricis 31.
Barbitonsoris ll. — º º tº- †- -
ExEQUIAE tº-e - º- º - º
ExPEN.s. infrasacellum 5l. stipend. custod. Capellae 2!.3s. 4d.
emptio focalium ll. Distributio inter Magistm, et Sotios
£ s.
95 10
13 12
11 I5
62. 19
18 11
10 18
d.
4
F 2
68 Report of the Commissioners concerning [HEN.
£ s. d.
annuatim ll. 6s. 8d. emptio et reparatio utensilium 3!.
reparationes 471. 6s. 8d. expens. extraord. 20l. expens.
Magri et aliorum equitantium in negotiis collegii.131.6s. 8d.
reddit. pro scitu Collegii ll. Ils. 6d. - ºme - 94 14 10
Summa s - - £297 2 0%
Summ. clara revent. tº 287 9 II
Sic expens. excedunt revent. 9 12 I
DOMUS MICHAELIS.
MAGISTER pro stipend. 31.6s. 4d. Sotii sex fundatoris qui
singuli habent pro stipend. et com. 31.6s. 8d. Auctarium
Mri. 31. 6s. 8d, cujuslibet sex Sotiorum praedictorum
ll. 13s. 4d. per annum Sotii alii duo Sacerdotes habent
com. 10l. Auctarium com. Mri et Sotiorum 131. 17s. 4d. 60 15 4
CAPELLANT tres com. 15l. liberatur. Mri et Sotiorum 6l.
Bibliotistae quatuor pro quolibet 21. 10s. 0d. vadium
2l. 16s. 0d. promi 27. 16s. 0d. lotricis 8s. Tonsor 6s. 8d.
Exeguiae et eleemosinae 18l. 9s. 4d. - º - 55 16 0
FEOD. auditoris ll. expens. extraordinariae 6l. 6s. 8d. re-
parationes 20l. wº- {-º sº - – 27 6 8
Summa *ge - - £143 18 0
Summ. clara revenent. -> 141 13 1;
Sic expens. excedunt revent. 2 4 10}
AULA CLARE.
MAGISTER pro stipend 3!. liberatur. 12. 3s. 4d. com. et
pietam. 31.9s. 4d. Sotii xii Com. cujuslibet eorum 1s. 4d.
per ebdomodam et liberat. 11. 3s. 4d. et stipend. sex
seniorum sacerdotum 6l. augmentatio convictus praedict.
Sotiorum 147. 6s. 8d. – g- *- -: - 83 16 4
BIBLIOTISTAE quatuor singuli ebdomodatim 71. liberatur.
[6s. 8d.*] - º- sº sº - – 7 8 0
MINISTRI mancipium pro com. chdomodatim 10d. pro sti-
pend. 13s. 4d. Coquus pro com. ebdomodat. 10d. pro
* [296l. 12s. 0d. Pl + [8s.?]
.OCT.] the Revenues and Eagenses of the Colleges.
- .. £ s.
stipend. ll. 6s. 8d. Subcoquus pro com. ebdomodat. 7d.
stipend. 13s. 4d. liberatur. duor. cocorum 10s. Tonsor
et Lotrix 17. 10s. 0d. Scholaris Magri. Il. 13s. 0d. - 12 5
SERMoNEs 21.7s. 4d. exeguiae et refectiones 131. Ils. 10d.
Eleemosinae 12!. lls. 0d. reparationes Domorum Elec-
mosinar. 10s. lectura quatuor scholarium 16s. - – 29 16
CARBONES 1. 12s. 0d. expens. capellae 13s. 4d. Tubicines
1s. reparationes 16!. 13s. 4d. expens. extraordinariae
10l. equitatio ad Littlehorsley 18s. - º – 29 17
Summa ſº ſº - #2163 3 2
Summ. clara revent. tº 132 7 14
Sic expens. excedunt revent. 30 16 0}
AULA SANCTAE KATHERINAE.
MAGISTER pro stipend. 5l. Sotii sex singuli 4!. - – 29 0
BIBLIOTISTA unus ll. 14s. 4d. Coquus 21. 12s. 8d. lotrix 8s.
exhibitio unius exsotiis 4!. promus ll. 12s. 8d. - 10 7
ELEEMOSINE 13s. 4d. exeguiae et refectiones 57. 16s. 8d.
sermones l!. 3s. 4d. - gº gº Eº – 7 13
ExPENS. sacelli 13s. 4d. Feod. collectoris 21. expens. ex-
traordinariae 2!. reparationes 81. tº 3-º - 12 13
Summa – tº gº – 359 14 6*
Summ. clara reven. - Ǻ 55 18 6
Sic expens. excedunt revent. 3 16 0
ATJ LA GTJNWILL.
MAGISTER pro stipend. 5!. 6s. 8d. pro auctario 6s. pro
liberatur. ll. - tºº ſº tº sº - 6 12
SoTII xi de quibus tres habent singuli 4!. 6s. 0d. et quilibet
reliquorum octo 5!. 6s. 8d. pro liberatur. cujusque eorum
13s. 4d. et in quolibet Festo natalis Dni et Paschaels. 63 9
I)ISCIPULI quatuor ex quibus singuli Duorum 2'. et alii
duo singuli ll. º sº tºº tº – 6 0
MINISTRI et OFFICIARII promus ll. pro com. ll. 14s. 8d.
Coquus ll. 6s. 8d. pro com. ll. 148. 8d. Subcoquus
* [591. 14s. 4d.2]
70 Report of the Commissioners, &c.
[HEN.
13s. 4d. pro com. ll. 6s. 0d. Mancipium ll. fedd. sene-
Schalli 13s. 4d. Supervisoris 11. unius pauperis schol. 11.
et pro com. Suo 17s. 4d. Custodis gardiani et hortorum
10s. exhibitio duorum ex sotiis primi fundatoris equalr.
distribuend. 10!. 13s. 4d. Augmentatio convictus soti-
orum in festis Btae Mariae Il. 16s. 0d. - wº * ,
LECTOR 21. Conciones ll. 3s. 4d. Eleemosinae ll, exeguiae
et refectiones lll, lls. 7d. expens. Sacelli etc. 15s. 4d. -
ExPENSAE in negotiis etc. 101. 13s. 4d. reparationes
26l. 13s. 4d. Reddit. pro scitu Collegii 5s. gº gº
Summa * - tºº - £155 6 10*
Summa clara revent. tº 119 19 5}
Sic expens. excedunt revent. 35 7 4;
COLLEGIUM REGINALE.
MAGISTER pro stipend. 31.6s. 8d. et com. 3!. 18s. 0d. -
SoTII xvii sacerdotes qui singuli habent annuatim pro sti-
pend. com. et liberatur. 6l. 13s. 4d. Sotii non sacerdotes
quatuor singuli 31, 18s. 0d. pro com. - º gº
BIBLIOTISTAE sex singuli 2. 12s. 0d. º tºº
MINISTRI Cocus Subcocus pincerna puer cubiculi Mri et
famulus Mri singuli 27. 12s. 0d. et coquus pro stipend.
et liberatur. 17. 13s. 4d. Subcoquus pro stipend. et
liberatur. ll. - gº tº º sº sº
OFFICIARII viz. Censor in Theologia 21 lector Philosophiae
2!. lector Grecae 2!. Decanus sacelli 6s. 8d. – gº
ELEEMOSINAE et exeguiae 24!. 9s. 2d. Conciones ll. 6s. 8d.
FEOD. Mri. Cooke ll. auditoris ll. 6s. 8d. Thesaurarii su-
perioris ll. 6s. 8d. tº tºº gº wº *
SISATIo collegii 3!. expens, sacelli 2. emptio utensilium
4!. expens, extraordinariae 131.6s. 8d. reparationes 35l.
In placitis et expens. compotus et Curiarum 6l. 13s. 4d.
fenum strament, et panis equinus pro tribus equis Mri. 6l.
Summa ſº * : – 9273 4 7+
Summ, clara revent. tºs 272 2 7).
Sic expens, excedunt revent. 1 1 11;
* [155l. 9s. 1d. P] + [2731.4s. 6d. P]
if s. d.
25 5 4
16 10 5
37 ll 8
7 4 8
128 18 8
15 12 0
15 13 4
6 6 8
25 15 10
3 13 4
70 0 0
OCT.] 71
A LETTER FROM QUEEN CATHARINE IN ANswer. To AN
APPLICATION FROM THE UNIVERSITY.
To our right trustye deere and wellbelovyd
the Channcelour and Vicechauncelour of my Lorde
the Kinges Majesties Unyversytye of Cambrydge
and to the hole sayde unyversytye there.
YoUR letters I have receyved presentyd on all your behalfes by
Mr Doctour Smythe your discrete and lerned advocate. And
as they be latenly wrytyn wyche is so singnyfyed unto me by
those that be lernyd in the laten tonge so (I knowe) you colde
have utteryd your desyres and opinions famylyerlye in your
vulgare tonge aptyste for my intelligence, albeyt you seme to
have conceyved rather parcially then treuly a favourable estyma-
cion, bothe of my goynge forward and dedication to lernyng
wyche tadvance or at the least conserve you by your letters move
me, dyversely schewyng how agreable yt ys to me beyng in this
wordlye estate not only for myne nowme parte to be studyous,
but also a maintener and a cheryssher of the lernyd state, by
bayring me in hande that I am induyd and perfyted with those
qualityes and respectys wyche owght to be in a person of my
vocation. Truly thys your discrete and polyticke document I as
thankfully accepte as you dyssyre that I shuld imbrace yt. And
for as muche (as I do here) all kynde of lernyng dothe floryshe
amonge you in thys age as yt dyd amongest the greeks at atthens
long ago I dyssyre you all not so to hunger for the exquisyte
knowlege of profane lernyng that yt may be thought the greeke
unyversytye was but transposed or now in england agayne re-
vived forgeyting our christianitye, Since their excellency only dyd
attayne to morall and natural thynges: but rather I gentylly
exhorte you to studye and applye those doctrynes as maynes and
apte degrees to the atteyning and settyng forthe the better
Christes reverent and most sacerd doctryne: that yt may not be
layed agaynst you in evidence at the trybunall seatt of God how
you where ashamed of Chrystys doctrine for thys lateyn lessone
I am tawght to say of Saynte Paule Non me pudet evangelii, to
72 Queen Catharine's Answer to the University. [HEN.
the syncere setting forthe whereof (I trust) unyversally in all
your vocations and mynysteryes you wyll apply and conforme
your sundery gyftes artes and studyes to shuche ende and swort
that Cambrydge may be accountyd rather an unyversytie of
devyne phylosophie than of naturall or morall as athens was.
Apon the confidence of wyche your acomplysschement to my
expectation zele and request I (accordyng to your desyres) have
attemptyd my lorde the Kynges Majesty for the stablysschment
of your lyvelyhod and possessions in whyche notwythstandyng
hys majesties propertye and interest throghe the consent of the
hyghe courte of parlament hys hyeghenes beyng shuche a patrone
to good lernyng dothe tender you so muche that he woll-rather
advance lernyng and erecte new occasion thereof then to confound
those your ancyent and godly instytutions: so that lernyng may
here after justly ascrybe hyr verye orygynall hole conservation
and sure staye to our sovereyne lorde, hyr only defence and
worthye ornament the prosperous estate and princely governement
of whom longe to preserve I dowt. not butt every of you woll
with dayly invocation call upon hym who alone and only can
dyspose all to every creature. Scribeled with the hand of hyr
that prayeth to the lord and immortal god to send you all
prosperous Successe in godly lernyng and knowledge. From my
lord the Kynges Majesties manoere of grenewyche the xxvite of
February,
KATERYN THE QUENE K. P*
* Strype, who has printed this letter, considers it written in the first
year of Edward VI, upon the passing of the act for dissolving chantries, &c.
[Mem. Ecc. Edw., b. i. c. viii.]
OCT.] 73
A LETTER To THE WICE-CHANCELLOR FROM THE Council,
RESPECTING THE CONDUCT OF A PURVEYOR.
To our very lovyng frende
the Wycechauncellor of Cambridge.
AFTER our right hartye commendacons thys shalbe to sygnify
unto you that where at this present we have depachyd unto you
thys lewde fellow the bearer hereoff whom as well for his naughty
pagentes in takyng the Master of the Peterhowses horse for a
purviours servant to ryde upon, as also for his contempte in not
obeying to the lybertye of me the Lord chancellor as shulde have
becomed hym and hys Master also we have for a season punyshed
thym both by emprisonment to make them more ware in doyng
of ther dewtyes hereafter. Ye shall understand that at hys dis-
mission we enjoigned hym that in case the horse were eny thynge
the worse by meanes of that journey he shuld macke a recom-
pense therefore by your order unto the Master of Peterhowse,
whyche we pray you to see put in execution and to advertise us
of the fellowes demeanour herein wherupon we may take further
order if nede shall so require thus fare you hertyly well from
Grenvyche the xiiiith day of May 1546
Your Frendes
THoMAs WRIOTHESLEY CHANCELLOR. T. NoFFOLK. J. RussELL.
WYLLIAM EssEx CUTH. DURESME STE. WINTON
ANTONY BRowNE ANTONY WYNGFIELD.
A DISPUTE BETWEEN THE WICE-CHANCELLOR AND MAYOR
AT THE BLACK Assembly.
Mem. That anno Dni 1546 the 22 day of octobris, In the com-
monlye callyd blacke assembly In synte Maryes churche one
Symon Trew depute for Mr Fletcher then Mayer and absent
refusyd with hys brethren that ii Aldermen and iiii burgesys
shulde take eny othe at the Vicechancellours handes for the con-
74 Dispute between the Vice-Chancellor and Mayor. [HEN.
servation of peace and other good ordres notwythstanding our
manyfest charters for the same for redresse whereof the Vice-
chancelor procuryd letters from the universitie to the Kynges
most honorable counsell and receywyd letters the iiii day of No-
vembris from the counsell to the mayre and hys bretheren in
form followyng.
After owr hertye commendacions whereon yt hathe bene
syngnyfied hyther on the behalf of thuniversity of Cambr. that
contrary to your custom by the virtue of suche priveleges as they
have of the Kynges Majestye ye do now refuse to take your othe
at their handes for conservation of peace and soche other good
orders as the same doth contayne for as muche there ys none
innovation required of you but only that ye shuld performe the
thynge which other predesessors have heretofore don by forsse
of his Magties authoritie lycke as we do marvell att your staye
and refusal in that behalf so we have thought good to gyffe you
advyse to conforme yourselse to your anciant custom Seying his
Majº authority prescrybyth same and yf after ye shall have
conformed yourselse to order ye shall desyre to make unto us
allegacons wherby ye suppose not to be charged herewyth we
shalbe content to here you in the same, butt ther must first
appere in you a determynacon to do and perform that wherunto
yt apperythe you be bounde by soche charters and provisions as
thei have to show for that purpose accordynglye.
Thus fare ye hertily well from the Kynge's Maties castell of
Wynsore the fyrst of Novembr. 1546
Your lovyng frends
T. WRYoTHSLEY CANC. T. NoFFOLKE. W. SYNT Jon E
JoHN RUSSELL R. HARTFoRT CUTBRE. DUROSINENSIs
STEPH. WYNTON JoHN LYSLEY ANTONY CRowe
WYLL. PAGET W. PETRE RAFF. SADLER.
And these letters the Vicechancellor with assystance duly
red in Synte Maryes Churche to the sayde Symon Trew the vii
day of the same monthe, the wyche letters were receyved with
some stomacke how be yt the xii day of the sayde monthe were
Oct.] The Grief, declared by Mr. Madew, Vice-Chancellor. 75
sworne in Synte Maryes churche in a grayt assembly ii aldermen
and iiii burgesys whose names hereafter folow.
RoBERTUs SMYTHE
EDw ARDUs SLEGGE
| RoBARTUs WARD
II Aldermen |
JoANNEs ColleNSON
JoANNEs HolBYE
IIII Burgusses
| ANTONIUs JoBDEYN
D. MADEw Vicec.
MR BARKER de aula gunwell.
Procuratores | MR PERNE de collegio regali.
THE GREFEs DECLARED BY MR. MADEw, VICECHANNCELLOR, D.
SMYTH, MR. SwynBURN, AND MR. AYNsworth, xviiI DE-
CEM.B. 1546.
1. FIRSTE at the last meetinge and assemblinge bitweXt the
Vicechancellor and Mayor, Ther was suche inordinate unseam-
lye and uncharitable facinge and crakinge of the Vicechauncellor
especially by Mr Chapman, Mr Trew and Mr Sleg that it
seamed rather to tend unto a sedycion thretninge and a contempe
of thoffice then eny other metynge off reasonable men And
thunyversitie thinketh mete that thei shuld shewe ther entent
and agrement before and purpose whi in such numbre and in
suche forme and manor thei cam at that tyme.
2. Item, thuniversitie thinketh mete that Mr Rust resistinge
the Proctors with violently taking the candels, arrested as for-
feyted, from them so rescuyng them and dryvinge the Proctors
out with callinge them pollers and pillerers except he can prove
before Mr Vicechauncellor that they be such shuld be more
punyshed for the same offence.
3. Item, thunyversitie thinketh them agreved that the men
of the towne streight when eny of them as Mr Rust was lawfully
76 The Griefs declared by Mr. Madew, Vice-Chancellor. [HEN.
sent to pryson shuld run on heapes call the Vicechauncellor to
an accompt rebuke him and say openly that it towchith them
and they stomacke it and that shalbe knowne.
4. Item, that the fremen and townes men contrary to our
charters do resist our beadels and officers comyng for them to the
Vicechaunceller and thinke them not bounde to come.
5. Item, the townes men vitellers and other that use mea-
sures contrary to all good ordre and our charters will not suffer
the proctors and taxors and other officers comyng to their house
to se if ther be any false measures and weights and resist them
so comynge denyinge them and saying thei shall not se them.
6. Item, that now the townes men useth a new collusion
contrary to reason and our charters when they use false weights
and unlawful measures and other forfitable thinges, thei say ther
wiffes occupieth and not thei and will not suffer the punishment
to be had and will not aunswer yt.
7. Item, that Mr Rust shuld declare a cause whi he sayed
openly that if Diconsones matier had bene his he wold not obey
the Vicechauncellor's sentence Seing that he was lawfully and so
favourably punyshed for a shameful and abomynable deceyt used
in candelles.
8. Item, whithe townes men shuld take away the stokes when
Diconson shuld have been justly punyshed.
9. Item, thunyversitie thinketh them grewed bycause ther is
now a shopp out of the bochery row contrary to all custome and
good ordre.
10. Item, thunyversitie requyreth that according to thacte of
Parliament and composition ther shuld be a slaughter howse out
of the towne and no best kylled within the towne.
ANo. HENR. VIII. xxxvii.10. *
Oct.] 77
THAwNswer MADE By MR. MAYER, MR. HuTTON, MR. CookE
MR. FANNE APOYNTED TO COMON AND CONCLUDE IN THE
Town Es NAME, WITH MR. VICECHAUNCELLOR. D. SMYTH,
MR. SwynBURN, AND MR. AYNsworth APOYNTED BY THUNY-
VERSITIE ACCORDING TO CERTEYN ARTICLES COMONED OF AND
PROPOUNDED THEN .
To the first they deny accordinge to such instruction as thei
have eny sedition ment or willed ther And if ther were eny
unseamly behaviour or wordes thei will not defend the mysdoers
and ther and then thei for thunyversitie remitted for a quyetnes
all that was ther done.
To the second (ther aunswer) that it is convenyent the
Proctors and taxors of thuniversitie shuld enter into all men's
houses that be vitallers and use weights and measures and other
suche thynges concernynge ther office to serche and view all
defaults of the same at convenyent tymes and that those that
rescuith or resisteth them in that behalf do not well.
To the thirde they aunswer that thei will not make any suche
a townes matier nor defend any suche.
To the fourth. Thei aunswer the Vicechauncellor being a
judge it is not lawful for any privat man to resist his officer
coming to do his dutye for suche thing as longeth to the Vice-
chauncellor's office or authoritie according to the charters and
composition and that that is done with the consent of the
Proctors is remitted to Mr. Rust.
To the fifthe it is answered in the seconde.
To the sixth thei aunswer that suche collusion must not be
used nor it is not lawful: and that the husband must aunswer
for his wiffes defaults in measures and weights and such thinges.
To the viith Thei require it shuld betaken but as spoken in
a feume and thunyversitie remytteth it.
To the viiith thei aunswer that it is reason that thunyversitie
according to ther charters and the composition have the prison
and the stokes to punysshe them that be worthi in them.
To the ixth and x* theiaunswer that as yeat the towne is not
78 A Letter from W. Saynt-John to the Vice-Chancellor [HEN.
fully resolved what can be done in this behalfe and that ther is
a slaughter house about at this tyme to be made if it can be
browght to pas.
JoANNES MADEw WICH. JAMYs FLETCHER MAYRE
THOMAS SMYTH THOMAS HUTTON
Rol,ANDUs SwynBURN WILLIAM CookE
RADULPHUS AYNSWORTH JoHN FANNE
A LETTER FROM W. SAYNT-JoHN To THE WICE-CHANCELLOR
RESPECTING THE CONDUCT of THE MAYoR.
To our lovyng Frendes
the Vicechancellor etc.
AFTYR our hartye commendations, these shalbe to advertise you
uppom thoccasion of soche matter of complaint as on your behalf
hath been exhybited unto us against the mayor of your towne
and thundersheriffe of that countye, we have hard them at good
lengthe and in thende so fynd them sory for these attemptes and
very willyng to do that shuld be bi us appoynted for redubb
thereof wherupon we have taken ordre that both the sayd mayor
and undersheriffe shall not only knowledge their fawlt before
them the Vicechancellor and vi or vii others of the heedes of
your college and the Proctours but also that the mayor in the
common hall shall openly among his brethren acknowledge his
wilful proceeding and exhort them all as moche as in hym shall
lye to be ware of the like hereafter. The doing whereof like as
we thought shuld gyve a good example to others not to attempt
the breking of eny your liberties hereafter, Wherby according to
your own information youe maye the more quyetly applye to your
lernyng, So we dout not but ye will confirme yourselfe in dede
and not only at suche tyme as these men shall com to knowledge
their fawlt use suche quyet sobre and gentle enterteyment of
them as shalbe seen to men of your callyng but also in the dili-
gent applyeng of your lerning and the rest of your procedings to
use yourself as these the Kinges Maº grauntes maye take ther
Oct.] respecting the conduct of the Mayor. 79
entended effect amongst youe in which case we shal not only
thinke this our travel wel employed but also be glad to ayde
youe farther from tyme to tyme as occasion shal so require ac-
cordingly, And thus fare ye hartily well from hampton court
the iii of Octobre 1547 Yoº Loving frende
W. SAYNT JoHN ETC.
THE worDEs of THEIR oftDER To BE SAYD BI THE [LATE] MAYER
FLETCHER AND THOMAS HARRISON HIS SON IN LAWE.
WHEREAs certen prisoners taken bi the Proctours of thuniversity
in this last Stirbirge fayer for persons of naughty and corrupt
behaviour were bi the same proctours brought to the Tolboth to
have been there commytted to prison both for their punysment
and also example of others And I having before taken the keyes
of the prison into my custody wold not suffre the sayd malefac-
tours to be taken in to prison, whereupon I have ben called
before my Lordes and others of the Kinges Majºs privy counsell
and my fawt therein so justly and playnely opened unto me as I
cowd not denye the same like as then before my sayd Lordes I
dyd syncerely and willingly confess my sayd fawte so nowe bi
their order I confess byfore youe all that in the saye refusal to
accept the sayd prisoners I dyd unwysely and indiscreatly both
to the daunger of myself if the matter should be extremly con-
sidered, And also to the evyl example of the rest of the townes-
men, wherbi they might take encorage to do the like and to fall
into the lyke damages but I have required them all to be ware
to do the like, lest they fall into the like damages but to do
rather all thinges that may brede quyetnes betwene youe and us.
3 OCTR. I547.
Theffect hereof was the undersherife of Cambrigshire was
appointed to pronownce before the vicechancellor etc. changing
only his fawte of the baleyng of the prisoners from the castell*.
* The two last articles are inserted in this place although properly be-
longing to the following reign,
[Edw.
E D W A R D U S S E X T U S.
* LITERÆ ACHADEMIÆ AD DUCEM SOMERATTENSEM.
[PER ASCANUM.]
INVENI VIRUM SECUNDUM COR MEUM, vox est æterni patris, et
clarissimum elogium in Davidem Honoratissime Dux. Sed
unde tanta tanti viri laus? Pax, Salus, et Justicia in Israel,
timor Dei et vera religio, Mentis altitudo et Divinæ ad fran-
gendos hostes prudentia, hæc singula Deo placuerunt, hæc uni-
versa Davidem Deo commendaverunt. Familia Jesse magno
timore erga Deum, non maximo honore apud populum effloresce-
bat, et ex parvis initiis magna providentia Dei Davidem non
maximum virum in summum locum evehebat. Et nos cum sin-
gularem gratiam et precipuum Dei favorem erga familiam Sei-
muriam animadvertimus, cum te et omne ætatis tuæ præteritæ
Spacium ab ipsis incunabalis tuis in hunc diem deducimus vide-
mus certe et hos aliquot annos videmus te nobilissime Dux non
virga Mercurii sed novo Samuelis spiritu et digito Dei e reliquo
numero hominum selectum esse, cui uni quatuor res in hoc
mundo maxime a Deo commendarentur. Pax, et Salus reipub.,
Cura laborque belli, purioris religionis Sollicitudo, Divi Edvardi
Regis Virginis Sacrosancta custodia tibi uni imponitur. Attende
quid nos dicimus, intellige quantum tu sustines, et agnosce
quantum in hiis omnibus Deo debes. Pax per te tanta, tantaque
vivendi suavitas Angliæ nunc constituta est ut quæ vox populi
de te sit, quantus favor singulorum existat, quomodo patrem
Patriæ universi certatim te appellant, animo tuo te suaviter con-
cipere, quam nos literis nostris ostendere maluerimus. In bello
Deus Gedeonis gladium tibi commisit victoriam dat non com-
* D. Madue procancellario. Hoc officium oblatum Duci, Episcopo Win-
tom. conjecto in turrim Londimensem. Libertate adeptâ cum Maria Regina
cepit regnare ipse vindicabat rursus dignitatem. [Marginal note by Arch-
lbishop Parker.]
SEx.] The Leffer oy* the University to the Duke of Somerset. 81
munem cum quotidianis mundi principibus, Sed qualem Josue a
Regibus Madon et Asur, qualem Judas a magno Antiocho et
Nicanore olim reportavit. In religione, ejusdem Gedeonis Spi-
ritum ad demoliendum aram Baall in te Deus excitavit, cujus
abominationes universas ut radicitus evellas universi nos obse-
cramus. In sacrosancta custodia Josiæ nostri tam divinam sus-
cipis curam, ut hic Rex virgo primus omnium nostræ memoriæ
regum merito esse dicatur, qui ab omni non labe solum sed sus-
picione etiam fornicationis cum meretrice babylonica purus et
integer virgo existat. Itaque cum te unum Deus constituit
Domi, pacis autorem, Militiæ, patriæ propugnatorem, Religionis
fortissimum vindicem, Sacrosanctæ Regiæ Majestatis sanctissi-
mum tutorem, vox profecto Dei, vox populi de te est, INVENI
VIRUM SECUNDUM COR MEUM.
Et cum hæc dignitas tua, ornata hiis quatuor rebus maximis
amplissima existat ut nullus locus ejus augendæ reliquus esse
videatur, Ecce Deus quia illum et providentiam ejus in hiis
omnibus Sancto timore agnoscis, suspicis, et veneraris, novo
cumulo honoris, novâ accessione laudis, te etiam atque etiam
augere instituit. En literæ et studia literarum universæ Aca-
demiæ Cantabrigiensis quintum locum laudis apud te occupare
student. Tuæ voluntati, opi, consilio, gratiæ, et autoritati, sese
tradunt et commendant. Te ducem et protectorem, te summum
eorum cancellarium, una mente et voluntate, una voce et ore
agnoscunt. Ut literarum dignitatem in tuam fidem recipias, pax
publica rogat, laus bellica postulat, vera religio obsecrat, et
REGIA MAJESTAs exemplo suo imperat. Quoniam hæ quatuor
res licet maximæ sint, sine literarum tamen præsidiis Decus et
splendorem suum tueri certe non possunt. Jam Laus major nec
a te expectari, nec a nobis excogitari ulla potest, Jam hoc solum
reliquum est, ut una et consentiens efferatur vox Dei, Regis,
Reipub., Religionis, et literarum, INVENIMUS VIRUM SECUNDUM
COR NosTRUM. Scripsimus nuper ad te de literarum Dignitate in
hoc parlamento conservanda. Nunc tua res tota est. Incumbe
igitur eo, quo te in hac re Religionis et Reipub. Salus, quo te
Regiæ Majestatis et tua voluntas provocat. Si beneficium quæris,
G.
82 The Letter of the University to the Duke of Somerset. [Edw.
audi prudentissime Vir, libere, vere, et obligata tibi fide nostra
loquimur, In nullum hominem in nullam rem benevolentiam
tuam umquam contulisti, quæ diuturniore memoria retinere, et
omni posteritati opportunius beneficii recordationem, transmittere
potest, quam literæ facere solent. Quid te facere cupimus, et
antea nos scripsimus et tu optime nosti hoc tantum addimus et
in alta mente tua condere cupimus, ut non tantum laborare velis
quomodo hii qui nunc doctrina florent premiis afficiantur, quan-
tum quomodo spes parentum qui liberos suos solent mittere ad
studia literarum, quomodo spes Juvenum et ingeniorum, ad
novam alacritatem exitari possint. Maximam rem paucis verbis
complexi sumus. Si hæc una res bene ibit expeditissimum cur-
sum optimorum studiorum Respublica expectare potest. Quæ
res cum universis summo emolumento, tibi uni profecto maximo
ornamento erit. Veremur ne simus molesti Amplitudini tuæ.
Deum igitur rogamus omnes ut qua providentia te ad hunc mul-
tiplicem honorem hos multos annos reservavit eâdem providentia
te perpetuum pacis autorem, fortissimum reipub. vindicem, syn-
ceræ religionis repurgatorem, Regiæ Majestatis fidissimum tu-
torem, et Academiæ Cantabrigiensis Summum Cancellarium
Diutissime servet incolumem.
14 Novemb. 1547.
LITERÆ DUCIS SOMERATTENSIS AD ACADEMIAM.
Vicecancellarîo etc.
Universitatis Cantabrig.
Amicus
Bonus.
IN honoribus vestris mandandis et cancellario deligendo quod me
potissimum unum idoneum judicaveritis cui litterarum vestrarum
ac studiorum eura atque administratio traderetur viri ornatissimi,
SEx.] The Letter of the Duke Qf Somerset to the University. 83
magnas vobis gratias habeo, et illustre testimonium amorum ves-
trorum erga me esse judico, qui quod maximum habetis hoc in
illum confertis in quo maxima et clarissima multarum rerum
ornamenta esse putetis. Ego vero si quæ sit in me vel ad Rem-
pub. administrandam prudentia, vel ad res gerendas fælicitas, vel
ad commovendos hominum animos authoritas, eam ego divinæ
bonitati corda principum gubernanti assigno, et vos ut idem
cogitetis adhortor, et eadem illi tribuatis qui efficit omnia in
omnibus, qui dividit dona quemadmodum ipse vult, qui ad mem-
suram singulis dat, non pro merito utentis sed pro beneplacito et
gratia donantis. Literas vestras regiæ majestati ostendi et quam
me aput [apud] vos gerere personam volueritis declaravi, qui non
modo factum vestrum et studia probavit, sed me ad id etiam
suscipiendum hortatus est. Quæ res non modo me promptiorem
ad hoc capessendum fecit, sed etiam animos vestros excitare
debet, ut in eorum studiorum genere, in quo munc estis maxima
cum diligentia ad religionis fructum et Reipublicæ usum verse-
mini, cum videatis Regem clarissimum non modo literatis favere,
sed etiam in literarum studia cum laude incumbere. Quod si id
nune effici possit ut non modo commiter omnes in studiorum
cursu conficiendo diligentem operam ponant, sed etiam se totos
ad sanctitatis pietatis ac veræ religionis indagationem conservatio-
nemque tradunt satis præclarè et vos officium vestrum fecisse, et
me muneris mei uberrimos fructus percepisse putabo. Quid enim
est aliud in quo vobis hoc tempore elaborandum et contendendum
est quam ut primum vera religio exquiratur et ejus puritas tene-
atur, verbum domini ab humanis inventis separetur, consuetudinis
aucthoritas sempiternæ veritati cedat, tempora rebus inserviant,
Judicii rectissima regula adhibeatur, scripta a non scriptis,
manifesta ab ambiguis, necessaria ab ancipitibus, perfecta a
mediis distinguantur. Deinde ut in reliquis scientiis brevissima,
et rectissima ad percipiendas disciplinas via proponatur, optimi
quique in suo genere et utilissimi ad communem imitationem et
exercitationem precipiantur, cæteri ad privatos temporum usus
reserventur, a mathematicorum initiis reliqua philosophia ex-
truatur, singuli sua lingua publice et privatim legantur, et dis-
G 2
84 The Letter of the Duke of Somerset to the University. [Edw.
ciplinæ ad usum. Reipublicæ spectantes præcipue colantur,
privata studia diuturna exercitatione alantur, non rerum legen-
darum multitudo sed Judicium dispositum quæratur, non in
recitandis rebus ostentatio, sed in collocandis judicium spectatur,
non quam multa sed quam bona, nec quam plausibilia sed quam
vera studia sint contendatur. Et finis studiorum ad Reipublicæ
utilitatem non ad privatum usum constituatur, ut non scientia
inflata ad arrogantiam sed charitas temperata ad edificationem
sit. Cognitio vestra ad veritatem spectet, rerum mutatio magi-
stratibus relinquatur, studia veritatis rationibus ampleantur res
constituendas sibi non arrogent, ad errores depellendos sint in-
structi, eorum depulsionem a magistratu requirant, et profecisse
se putent si videant verum nec festinatione quia verum vident
aliorum prudentiam antevertant sed ad verum recipiendum
Christi se preparent, preparati magistratuum prescripta patienter
expectent, nec [diu?] differant sentire quod verum est et nolle
frangere quod præceptum est Laudabile putetur quid verissimum
sit tenere et animi posse patientia illud non ad offensionem
aliorum objicere, sed ad preceptiones magistratuum reservare.
Sic enim magistratus ad res quiete stabiliendas incitatiores erunt,
et studiosi ad imperata facienda multo paratiores. Denique in
rebus scientiæ et cognitionis fidei regula in vita et moribus
charitatis vis valeat, ut in omnibus et opinionibus et factis ita
sentiamus et ita vivamus ut omnia ad gloriam Dei faciamus et
illi vivamus et moriamur, qui nobis non sibi vixit et mortuus
est.
Hanc viam vos puto sequi, sed commonefaciendi jam mihi
estis et spero admonitione mea nihilo segniores futuri estis qui
ista videtis in disciplinarum vestrarum præceptis per se esse
sequenda, etiamsi aliorum authoritate atque sententia ad id non
commoveamini. Et quamquam studiis humanitatis et acha-
demiæ vestræ propriis non ita instructus sim ut qui ante me
Cancellarii vestri permulti fuerant illud tamen voluntate atque
equitate efficiam, ut neque vita vestra quieta atque ociosa vel
perturbationibus versetur vel curis distrahatur vel erroribus ab-
ducatur sed literis honos, studiis quies, eruditis merces laborum
SEx..] A Letter respecting Disputations in Divinity. 85
tribuatur et nisi ipsis vobis deesse volueritis nihil quod justum
et a quum est per nos vobis defuturum.
Ex aedibus Somercet. 9° Decemb. 1547
Wester Bonus Amicus et
Studiorum Patronus
Singularis
E. SomeRCET*.
A LETTER FROM HAMPTON Court.
To our lovyng freemdes
the Vicechauncelor, Mrs., Scholares
and Studentes of the Kynges highness
Universitie of Cambredge.
AFTER our right harty commendations. Whereas the Kinges
highness by thadvise of us the Lord Protector and other his
Majesties cownsell hath set forth by proclamation a certeigne
peyn against those which doth irreverently speke or preche upon
tholy sacrament of the bodie and bloode of Christ, and which
doth dispute argue object or defyne certayne vayne and not
necessarie questions concernyng the same before a companye or
in open audience, This is to signifie and declare unto yow that
it is not his highness myend to stop or interrupt therbie your
common and wont disputations in Divinitie, Whether it be in
those maters or any other, neither at home in your Colledges ne
yet in your comon scholes But we do admonysh yow and re-
quyre yow that both in that mater and other such mysteries of
God and his holie scripture (although it be lawful in your dis-
putations and problemes to dispute and argue on whither part
yow will) yet to do the same with such sobriety, reverence and
* This is the original letter with the autograph signature of Somerset.
There is the following marginal note by Archbishop Parker:—“Literae Ducis
ad Achademiam, scriptae per clericum ut putabatur vel per Smythum.”—DD.
86 Privileges sued for by the University. [Edw.
lowlyness of spirit as becometh men of lernyng and knowledge
and professors of that most holie arte and science.
Thus we byd yow right hartily farewell. From Hampton
Courte the furst of Januarii 1547.
[No Signature].
THESE LIBERTYES sued To THE KINGES MAJESTIE TO BE
GRAUNTED TO THUNIVERSITY.
IMPRIMIs quod nullus scholaris nec serviens aut minister com-
pellatur ad monstrationes.
Item quod nullus communis provisor aut Pullarius vel aliquis
officiarius ratione commissionis Sumat vel capiat pro rege here-
dibus vel aliquibus aliis personis aliqua victualia per spatium
quinque miliarium, piscibus tantum exceptis.
Item q" nullus officiarius dmi regis per rationem commissionis
vel mandati capiat aliquem equum alicujus scholaris sive minis-
tri, Scilicet q+ eis sit resistendum absºlue aliqua molestatione sive
gravamine dmi regis et successorum.
*Item q". Vicecancellarius qui pro tempore fuerit Mr. sine
Praepositus collegii regalis, Mr. collegii Stae Trinitatis Mr. Sti
Johannis Mr. Collegii Christi, Mr. collegii reginalis Mr. Domus
Sti Petri sint Justiciarii pacis in villa cant. et suburbiis ejusdem
et etiam ad audiendum et determinandum omnia et omnimoda
murdra homicidia felonias transgressiones contemptus et alia
malefacta quaecunque per aliquem scholarem aut aliam personam
studentem aut eorum ministrum vel servientem perpetrandum,
et q" habeant potestatem cum consilio unius legis periti quas-
cunque personas extra gaolam deliverandi eo modo quo ceteri
Justiciarii etc. possunt et q" nullus minister officiarius Maior
ballivus &c intromittat se de triacione aut arraiamento alicujus
scholaris etc. Scilicet de eo supersedeant et quod vicecomes cant.
returnare faciatur hujusmodi praeceptum.
Item q" cancellarius etc. supervideat omnes merchandisas in
* “This not granted by quene Eliz.”
SEx.] Privileges sued for by the University. 87
villa cant. et suburbiis ac feriis ejusdem indebite venditas contra
statuta regni et q" habeat plenam potestatem puniendi tales
personas sic delinquentes et quod habeat in proprios usus tales
merchandisassic indebite venditas absºlue aliquo computo pro-
inde reddendo dno regi et successoribus suis. -
Item q" cancellarius etc. habeat potestatem scrutandi tam in
die quam in nocte in villá Cant. Suburbiis ac feriis ejusdem
omnes personas suspectas scilicet publicas mulieres pronubas
vacabundos et alios de malis suspectos et etiam puniendi per
prisonamentem vel bannitionem et hujusmodi, et q" maior
ballivi etc. sint assistentes cancellario etc. si requisiti fuerint ad
scrutationem vel punitionem *.
A LETTER FROM MY LORD PROTECTOR SoMERSET.
To the Mayer and burgesses of
the town of Cambridge.
AFTER our right hartye commendacions. Thuniversity of Cam-
bridge hath made sute unto us for certeigne of their priveleges
to be confirmed and other new grauntes to be gyven by his high-
ness unto them And for so much as you have made supp" to
us for the stay of their requestes and as yet hath declared no
cause thereof we have sent to you their requestes to thentent you
shall peruse the same and retourne your reasons yf you have any
to the contrarye in writyng before the xviiith day of this pnt
month. Or els we shall ferther procede to the grauntyng or
denying of the same as shalbe thought to us convenyent. thus
fare ye well. From Hampton courte the ivº day of January
1547° -
Yº Loveing Frend
SoMERSETT.
* “This graunted closely without the knowledge of the townesmen by
Quene Elizabeth, as by her charter, in libro qui inscribitur Statuta Academiae
fol. 35.” This and the preceding note are in the handwriting of Archbishop
Parker.—ED.
88 [Edw.
CoNDITIONs AND OBJECTIONS RETORNED BY THE MAYER AND TOWNS-
MEN AGAYNST THE SUTE OF THE GRAWNT IN ARTICLES BEFORE
WRYTEN.
ITEM. that all authorytes Jurysdyctons and lybertyes heretofore
graunted exercysed and used wythin the fayres of mydsomer and
Styrbrydge and either of them by the Chancellor Masters and
Scholars of the university or any of them or their deputyes or
assynes shall and may from henceforthe hollye appertayne to the
the sayde Mayer and baylyffes by vertue of the Kynges lettres
patentes thereupon to be had mayd and obteyned yn and opon
the same In recompense whereof the sayd mayre baylyffes and
burgesses shall yerlye paye to the sayd unyversyte x*
It. that the sayd mayre and baylyffes shall not take of anye
Carte loade of ootes commyng to the sayd Fayre above ii".
It. they shall take for every Carte loade of oysters iiii".
It. For every bushell of mustarde seed ob for groundage and
tolle and for fyndyng of the mesure to mete the same withall.
It. Whereas before tyme they have usyd to take of every
Ale boothe for the utteryng of brede and Ale of some vii" of
some more of some lesse we are contentyd to take of some ii".
and of the beste not above iiii" and for that to commande everye
vytalor to kepe lawful mesure.
It. yf that anye offysers take anye more monye for anye of
the thynges above lymyted then the same taker so offendyng to
be punyshed by the mayre and the reaves of the sayd towne for
the tyme beyng.
It. yf anye laye personne being no scholare nor scholare's
servante mayghne or kyll anye scholare or scholare's servante
then the forfeytinge of all his goodes and also tharraygnement
of hys bodye shall be had before the mayre accordynge to our
grauntes.
It. yf anye scholare or scholare's servant for any murder or
felonye be commytted to prysone in the custody of the bayliffe
of the tolboothe by anye of the Justices of the pease of the uni-
versity then the keepers of the sayd prysone shall have his accus-
SEx.] Objections to the suit of the University. 89
tomyned dewtyes and fees of suche scholares and scholare's.
servants lyke as they have of freemen and of all other strangers.
It. that the Proctors by themselves or by their lawful de-
puties and not by their servants onlye may serche at there
lybertye as well by daye as by myght for all common women
within the towne and suburbes onlye exceptyd and provyded
that they shall not meddle with persones suspecte of felonye
whyche hathe alwayes pertayned to the mayre and the orderyng
of vacaboundes by especial statutes ys assygned to the sayd
mayre baylyffes and constables.
It. As consernyng poste horses the mayre and baylyffes do
not dysagre to the same so that it may be especially declared
what sorte of scholare's servantes shall not be chargyd to the
SalT16.
It. yn lyke wyse they do not dysagre as consernynge musters
so that yt may be in lykewyse declaryd what sorte of scholare's
servants shall not be callyd to the same musters.
Provyded alwaye that the charge of fyndyng and apparylyng
Showldyeares that from tyme to tyme shall be appoynted to
serve the Kynges majestye in his warres or other his affairs may
be ratablye sessyd and borne as well by scholares and scholare's
servantes as by freemen and other inhabytants of the towne
accordyng to the composytion.
A LETTER FROM WILLIAM PAGET AND THOMAS SMITH, who were
Invited To ACT As UMPIRES BETWEEN THE UNIVERSITY AND
Town.
To the right wurshypful and our lovyng Frends the vicechancellor
and the unyversytie of Cambridge.
NEGoTIUM non solum arduum ac difficile verum etiam infinitum
et inexplicabile vestra causa sumus aggressi, ut vestras et oppi-
danorum controversias componeremus. Et quidem existimamus
nos quamvis saepe definita et praecisa interlocutione, multas
90 Proposed Agreement between the University and Town. [Epw.
aliquando quidem odiosas, aliquando vero magis irritabiles et
querulas, quam graves eorum querelas ac petitiones tenedia quasi
bipenni præcidimus: tamen, ut in arbitriis fere fit, neutri nos
placuisse parti. Quid egimus Inclusa pagella docet. Quibus
linea subducitur*, eorum lituræ sunt, et quæ volunt expungi.
Nos non omnino iniquum quoque illud esse arbitramur, ut quietis
causa fiat, si vobis ita videbitur. Reliquimus tamen vestro
arbitrio delenda judicetis an secus. Ad cætera quæ non notantur
lineis ipsi coram nobis assenserunt. Si hæc formula pacis
placeat, primum deligite inter vos domi, qui accuratius hæc
pertractent, et deinde si fieri potest, quæ mune in summa di-
cuntur, tractata inter vos latius, et ad jureconsultorum rationem
deducta, signis vestris invicem firmanda curate. Quod si semel
fiat, nullusque sit qui dicat contra de libello petitioneque vestra
nihil erit hic hæsitationis. Sin displiceat hæc ratio componendæ
discordiæ, relinquimus vobis omnia integra. Bene valete.
Londimi xxi° Feb. A. D. 1547°.
Vestri
WILLM PAGET
THOMAS SMITHUS
THAGREMENT [PROPOSED] BETWIxTE THE UNIVERSITIE
AND THE TOWNE.
I. THAT no common Pultar or taker take up or grosse any vic-
tualls in Cambridge markett or within v myles of the towne by
the virtue of any commission Except it be fisshe for the Kinges
Mties household or others or other suche victualls sold as mer-
chandise in Stirberch or mydsomer fayres.
2. That no Mr. of College mor student or schollers nor Phi-
sitians Surgeons Bedells horse be taken post.
3. That, no Muster be taken of Scholler or scholler's servante
or any other person priveleged by of the universitie be mustered
* These parts are printed in italics.
SEx.] Proposed Agreement between the University and Town. 91
before any commissioners of the Muster for the shire or towne of
Cambridge but only by lettres or other commission directed to
the vicechancellor or some of the universitie.
4. That the Vicechancellor for the time being the M*Tof the
Kinges College Trinitie College and three colleges moer whom
the Kinges Mtie shall appointe shalbe Justices of the peace and
have all such authoritie as other Justices of peace have. And
yf the universitie willeth and requireth Sessions they shall agree
unto it.
5. That the Vicechancellor may command the Proctors or
other officers of the university to serche for hores bawdes and
other suspect and vagabond persons both by day and nyght as in
times past they were wonte. And all that be so taken to be
punyshed at the discretion of the Chancellor etc. according to the
graunte of King H. the viºn and the lawes and statutes of this
Realme.
6. That the vieu sight and punyshment for forfaicth of all
silk clothes pewter vessels and other merchandises shall apper-
teigne to the universitie according as it did before to thaward
made that twoo of the towne and twoo of thuniversitie should
jointly do the same
7. Item that in the Chancellors vicechancellors or commis-
saries court they may use the Civil lawe or the lawe of the realme
in cases according as heretofore they have been accustomed and
according to the composition. And that thos courtes from hence-
forthe be courtes of Record and that they have one day or twoo
in the weeke certayne to kepe theer courte on as the said Judges
shall appoint and that the parties requiring they may make all
their petitions aunswers and other such processes in wrytyng and
delyver copies thereof accordyng to the fourme of the civil lawe
or chauncery.
8. The Mayor and the Towne of Cambridge shall wryte a
letter to my L. Grace and the Counseyle declaring the sutes of
the universitie compreste in theis bill as it is now corrected to be
necessarie and reasonable
9. The said Mayor and Towne shall pay yearlie to thuniver-
sitie at the feast of St. Barthelmewe St. Michael tharchaungel
92 Proposed Agreement between the University and Town. [Edw.
the some of xx"mks and shall make such sufficient bonde or
instrument for the yerly payment of the said some as shall be
devised by the learned counsayle of thuniversitie.
10. For the which some of money yeerly to be payed the
Vicechancellor and the M* and Schollers of Cambridge shall
constitute and make to the Mayor Bayliefs Burgesses and their
successours for ever their attourneys and deputies a lawful and
sure estate and give and grawnt so miche as lieth in them to the
said Mayor and Bayliefs and Burgesses to use have and enjoy
all such liberties authorities and preeminences in the said Fayres
as [in] the university doth at this tyme or heretofore hathe
donne without any let disturbance or impechement of the said
Chancellor Mrs. or Schollers or their successours.
11. Provided that in the town of Cambridge the Vicechaum-
cellor Proctors taxors and other officers of the university may
use and enjoy stil all the preeminences authoritie and juris-
diction in as large and ample manner as though this graunte had
never been made both concerning any victuayle spent within the
same towne or other thynges or transgressions commytted within
the town in the tyme of the said fayres, and out and for frayes
and personal actions whereas a scholler is thone parte yf he
require to have it harde at home the Vicechauncellor to be
judge accordynge to the composition
12. Provided always that they do not take excessively custom
or toll especially in such things as heretofore thuniversity hath
had but after sorte and ordre as shall be comprised in the said
writing and not above
13. Item that yf the Bayliefes or ministers of the towme do
take excessively and more first it shalbe compleyned of to the
Mayor and yf no redresse be had at his hande then upon com-
plainte made to the vicechaunceller and Proctors it shall be
lawful for the vicechaunceller to cause the said excessive taker
to paye double dammage besides the coste and uppon cause to
appoint such punyshment according to his discretion.
14. And that all schollers and scholler's servants and prive-
leged persons by of thuniversety be excepted and free from demand
of toll or custome to be paid for any thing there bought or solde
SEx.] Proposed Agreement between the University and Town. 93
and that they enjoye all manner of liberties and freedomes in
the said Fayres the jurisdiction vieu and serche and other suche
thinges now graunted to the town by the university only ex-
cepted in as large and ample manner as they now do or at any
tyme heretofore they have done.
15. And that for default of payment of the said monney
at the tymes lymited by the spaces of one whole yeare or for
notorious abuse and earcessive taking of custome or toll of such
thynges as be heretofore geven to the university concerning the said
Fayre and now by dede geven of thuniversity to the towne and
for ea acting of tolls of Schollers and preveleged persons contrary to
the said covenaunt and not reformed upon complaint the said
Mayor and commonaltie shall forfaicte this graunt and that the
said chancellor and his successours shall be demed in the Lawe
to be in possession of all suche liberties and priveleges as they
have graunted to the Mayor and town of Cambridge in as ample
and large a manner as though this graunt had never been made.
16. Item yf the townsmen shall sue for some honeste and
good priveleges for them which shall not be prejudicial to the
university the university shall wryte to their freends to ayde
them in their reasonable sute.
17. Item it is agreed betwixt the towne and thuniversity
that the visitours at their commyng thither shall set a conve-
nient ordre for the black assembly by composition betwyxte the
said universitie and town to the which both the university and
towne shall sette their seales
94 [Edw.
* THE ARTICLES AFOREWRYTEN OVERSEEN AND CORRECTED AS HERE-
AFTER FOLLOWETH BI THE COWNSAIL OF CERTEN HEDES OF
THUNIVERSITIE.
1. THAT no common Pulter nor taker take up or grosse any
victualls in Cambridge market or within v myles of the towne
by the vertue of any commission, except it be fisshe for the
Kinges household or others, or other suche victualls sold as
merchandise in Sturbridge or Mydsomer Fayres. -
2. That no Mr. of College nor student or schollers Phisitons
Surgions bedells graduates praysers nor other priveleged by the
composition hors or horses be take post or for any other county
carriage except such horses as be used commonly to be lett.
3. That no muster be taken of Schollers or others named
and comprised in the 2" article before be mustered before any
commissionaries of the muster for the shyre or towne of Cam-
bridge but only by letters or other commission directed to the
Vicechancellor or some of thuniversitie.
4. Stet in case and forme as it is axed to be graunted in
our boke.
5. That the Vicechanceller may command the Proctors or
other officers of thuniversity to serche for hores bawds and others
suspecte of Incontinency and suche lyke evyll rule and lyving
both by day and nyght as in time past they were wont, And
all that be so taken to be punished at the discretion of the Vice-
chancellor etc.
6. That the veeu sight and punishment for forfetts of all
sylk clothes pewter vessells and other merchandise shall apper-
teyne to the university as it ded before at any tyme.
7. Item that in the Chancellors the Vicechancellors or Com-
missaries courte they may use such processe in judgement in
cases according as heretofore they have been accustomed and
according to their charters and composition. And that these
courtes from henceforthe be courtes of record and that the parties
* D. Harvy's hande.
SEx.] The proposed Agreement corrected by the University. 95
requiryng they may make their petitions and aunswers in
writyng saving to the judge aforesayed aucthoritie and libertie to
procede summarie et de plano, And to ende the sute within
the court days if it may be accordyng to the statutes and liberties
of thuniversitie.
8. Stet.
9. Stet so that they pay xxtili yerly etc.
10. For the which sum of money yerly to be paid the Vice-
chanceller etc. shall make to the Mayor etc. and their successours
a lawfull and suer estate and gyve and graunt so muche as lieth
in them to the said mayor etc. to use have and enjoy all suche
liberties aucthorities and preeminence in the fayre of Sturbridge
aforesayd as thuniversity doth at this tyme without lett dis-
turbance etc. of the said chancellor etc. or their successours etc.
11. Provided that in the towne of Cambridge and the
suburbs adjoyning the Vicechancellor Proctors Taxers and other
officers may use and enjoye styll all the preeminence aucthoritie
and jurisdiction in as large and ample a manner as thoughe this
graunt had never been made in the tyme of the said fayre and
withoute that tyme according to the priveleges and customs
heretofore used, And for frays committed and done. And all
manner of articles terminable in the tyme of the said Fayre as
well within as without the fayre where as a scholer or priveleged
as before is the oon party if he require to have it hard at home
the Vicechancellor to be judge according to the composition and
as it is accustomed at other tymes in the yere out of the
fayre tyme.
12. Stet.
13. Stet.
14. And that all scholer and scholer's servantes and other
persons as in the forenamed articles be except and free from all
manner of toll custome to be payd for any thyng ther bought or
sold discharged or grownded And that they have all manner of
liberties and freedoms in the sayd fayre (the inspection veeu and
serche and other such thyngs to be graunted to the towne by
thuniversity only except) in as large and ample manner as they
nowe doe or at any tyme heretofore they have done.
96 The proposed Agreement corrected by the University. [Edw.
Provided also that no officer of the towne in the tyme of the
said fayre or owte shall take any toll or other custome of any
carte or carriage by land or water which shall come and be
browght to any college scholer or other priveleged person before
mencioned or any ther howses or mancyon places in the fayre
tyme or owt or browght within the fayre or towne by the sayd
scholers as before nor shall they trouble or strayne any such
carriage under pretence of toll or other custome except 1" com-
monly called the stall penny ones in the yeare And that every
scholer or priveleged persones as before and every suche carriar
alledgyng and sayying to the toller or other officer of the towne
for that purpose the sayd carriage to be to his behalf to be in no
wyse hyndered by the sayd officer upon paym etc. except the said
officer can trie the sayd cariage to be made otherwise than afore-
Sayd in which case every suche scholer to forfett etc.
15. Stet.
16. Stet.
17. Stet.
MEM. that the Vicechancellor with certen hedes of the
universitie had convocation with the Mayor and certen Aldermen
to fele their myndes in the sayd articles and thereupon to have
them propownded after that to the universitie to be appended,
to the which articles and specially to the ix article bicause the
said mayor and aldermen wold not agre thereupon a stey was
made and nothing ended.*
* These articles are the groundwork of the Charter of Queen Elizabeth
granted to the University in the third year of her Majesty's reign.—ED.
SEx.] 97
ExPENSEs of Doctor MADEw AND MR. RAUFF AYNESworTHE
M” of PETERHOUSE IN THE UNIVERSITIE HIs suTE FOR THE
CoNFIRMATION OF AUNCIENT CHARTERs of F THUNIVERSITIE AND
OTHER NEW GRAUNTTEs. A9. Edwardſ VI PRIMo.
Imprimis at Cambridge for our denar the same day
we toke our journey - - * -
Item at Barkewey that nyght for our suppars and
Our Servants - - - - º
Item for Horsemeatte theyre that nyght - -
Item for takyng estinder the crosse and the
Wynche at Cambridge - -*. -
Item for male gurthis to tye the same withall -
Item upon thurseday in the morning º -
Item at Walthamcrosse for our denars – -
Item for Horsemeatte theyre - - -
Item at London that nyght for our suppars -
Item for horsemeatte that nyght theyre - -
Item to the Mr of Seynt Johns servaunte for
carying the Crosse tºº - - -
Item for Horsemeatte the most part fyve horses for
the space of xv weeks at London Westmynster
and Kynkston upon temmys the wiche we were
compelled to kepe theyre beyng frome tyme to
tyme ernestly borne in hande to be spedde and
dayly lokyng most assuredly for the same -
Item for botte hyre all the tyme of our abode
theyre - - - - - -
Item for fewell Candyll Paper and Inke and other
trifles in our Chamber – * - tº-
Item Payde for our Chamber a weke at the blakke
bell and a weke at Ellethornes – -> *
Item to Mr. Barkar for bryngyng certen charters
Item to Mr. Meere and his man for horse hyre and
meatte and man his meyatte and for certen
oryngeis with reward to the boy commyng up to
us dyvers tymys upon necessarie busynes -
li. 8.
ii
vi
iiii
iiii
vi
vii iii
xxxiii
xxix
vii
ii
xiiii
iiii
xii
viii
iiii
xviii
iv.
XX
iiii
iiii
vi
98 The Eapenses of Dr. Madew and Mr. Aymesworth. [Edw.
li. 8, d.
Item to our laundresse for washyng our lynnyn at
Westmynstar, London and Kynkston all the
tyme of our abyding theyre - tº- º viii. viii
Item to Elethorne his wiffe for lendding us Candyl-
stykkes Sheettes pelowberes towells and other
Suche necessaries in our chambers at Westminstar V
Item yoven to the Kyng his portars, my Lord Pro-
tector his portars, at Sir Willm. Pachet his portar
and to the other offycers in the same house in
christymas tymys cº- * - tºº X
Item yoven to horsekepars and chamberleynes in
our Journey wheire we weere at dyvers tymys - iiii x
Item Spent by Osbourne and one of our servants
in riding to the lorde chancellar his house in
Exsex for sealling of our old charters and for
meiatte to one of Mr. Madew his horses the
whiche was hurte in that Journey and lay at
Bryndwood iii weekes lame and to ii Smythes
for suche cure as they colde do upon hym * xxviii
Item Spent in ridyng to Cambridge with one
servant from London and to London ageyne for
a letter of not mustering of scholars servantes
sent from the Kynges counsell to thuniversitie
muche necessarie for us to have for the defence
of common sute º º - tº XVI
Item For Sir Bee his journey from London to
Cambridge bryngyng to the townsmen my Lord
Protector his Graces lettres and for another
journey byfore that tyme for other our necessarie
busines tºº - - * emºs viii. xi
Item to the same for copiyng the townsmen his
boke for sturbridge feyre and other thinges º iii. iiii
Item For iiii horses hyre [and most commonly
fyvel for the tyme of our abode theyre that XV
wekes - º º * * - iiii
Item Expended at taverns at many tymys, upon
lawers, the Kyng his servants, scholars Cam-
bridge men and other strangers resorting to us as
occasion served tº- imº jº - xxviii
SEx.] The Eapenses of Dr. Madew and Mr. Aymesworth. 99
li. Be d.
Item to a lerned man in the Cyvile law for draw-
yng our spiritual Jurisdiction in due forme and
alteryng it many tymes both in paper and
parchement - tºº eº º * Le xLviii
Item to a Prennatorye for writing all our old and
auncient charters in a great and long boke to-
gether in paper and alteryng of the same dyvers
tymes by reason of negligent drawyng of the
bokes drawyn in Doctor Heynes tyme by reason
whereof wee were muche disteyned and put to
great busynes and charge tº * - iii. vii
Item for draught of a bridgement of all our old
charters and for dyvers tymes draw.yng our re-
questes conteyned in our new boke - º xii
Item to divers lerned men for drawing and often-
tymes perusing and amendyng of our new charter v xiii. vii
Item to a chauncerye man for writing the same
twyse in paper and iii or iiii tymys in parchement
by reason that we were so often compelled to
alter it and to the lerned men for theire advyse
in alteration of the same Eº tºº - xxxiii iiii
Item to one of the Lord chancellar his servantes for
bryngyng all our old charters sealled from the
Tord chancellar his house to London - :* ii
Item for a case and a lokke for the same - $ºe iii iiii
Item for ii canvas bagges and a pen knyffe as xii
Item for a towell lorste out of our Chamber tºº xii
Item for writing of our old charters in vi velloms
of a goodly chauncerye hande – tº- - viii
Item to ii clarkes of the chancerie for examination
of the same – gºl wº tºº, dº xxiiii
Item for recording the same to Mr Croke of the
chauncerie tº- º sº sº - vi
Item for the fine vellom and other charges about it iii
Item for sealling it ageyne after it was onse sealled
and the new seall [by reason of an Error] broken
of * = } sº tºº º gº tº XX
Item for writing one of the velloms ageyne wherein
that error was conteyned êdº gº xxvi. viii
H 2
100 The Sale of the University Silver Cross, &c. [Edw.
li. 8, d.
Item for our necessarie dyett and most commonly
iii servants bysides dyvers now and then re-
sorting to us at London Westminstar, Kyngston
upon the temnys and Hampton for all the tyme
before mentioned - - $4s - XXXV
Item spent in our Journey homewarde and at Cam-
bridge after we came home tº º t- XX
Item for our shaving and yoven in rewarde to our
servantes for shois &c. - -> tº- - viii. viii
XX ;
Summa totalis omnium expensium iiiixiii. xviiis,
RECEPTA.
XX
Received for thuniversitie his Crosse and the staffe iiiixi
Item received of Mr. Chestre of Roysheton for
Rynge Henry the viith Dirige e- - X
Item allowed of the same servantes for portage and
the acquitance - .* º tº- iii. viii
Et sic remanet universitati solvendum - - vii. xviii iiii
All. per auditores deputatos per procancm. xiii Novemb. 1548.
CoMPOTUs D* MADUE ET Mar AYNsworthE PRO ExPENSIs CIRCA
confirMATIONEM PRIVELEGIORUM ACHADEMIAE SIC VISUS ET
ExAMINATUS PER PRAESIDENTEs CoILEGIORUM JUXTA GRATIAM
ITA CONCESSAM.
li. 8. d.
Imprimis receptum ut de magnâ cruce Achademiae
per eos vendita quae in toto ponderabat cocxxxvi
unc. juxta vs. vid, quae in toto attingunt ad xx
SUIII]]|Ilºſſl tº- - ºms gº- – iiiixii xiii
Item receptum per eos ut de pecuniis exeguiis
Regis H. vii º- - --> *- tº- 2X
Summa totalis ciii. xiii".
SEx.] Confríbutíon for the Purchase q^a new Si/cer Cross. I01
li. 8. d.
lUNDE.
Solut. et expensum per eos Londini degentes ut ,,
patet per billam in particularibus • — iiiixiii XX
Item allocatum emptori ut pro rebus nullius precii
repertis in cruce post fractionem -. *-* xxxiii
XX
Et sic remanet imponendum in cista communi ex hac ratione
viili. xviiis iiiid. et impositum est.
Placet vobis ut singuli præsidentes Collegiorum possint allocare
expensas factas Londini in negotiis vestris per Dm. Madewe et Præ-
fectum Coll. Divi Petri. Sic quod ratio inde reddatur infra sex dies.
The University was called upon to restore this Cross, as appears
from the following document.
A CONTRIBUTION FOR A NEW SILVER CRoss BOWGHT BY DR. YoNGE
VICECHAUNCELOR AT MY LORDE OF WINCHESTER's oUR CHAUN-
CELOR's COMMANDMENT. DIEBUs MARIÆ REGINÆ.
li. S. d.
Collegium Trinitatis - - - - V vi viii
Colleg. Regis «-» s-» e- *- — iiii
Colleg. Johis «- -• «- •- — iii iiii
Aula, Trinitatis - «- - -• - XXX
Aula, Clare • *-* s-e - - xxviii
Aula, Gomvyle - - - • - -* xxvi viii
Colleg. Christi - • •-• - - ILV
Colleg. Jesus - -• - - - xxviii
Colleg. Reginæ - •-* *-» «*- *-* Liii iiii
Domus Petri - •- e-s -» *-» xxxiii iiii
Aula, Pembroch - - - - - xxxiii iiii
Colleg. Corp. Xti. f- -* «-• - xxvi viii
Aula Katerimæ - £-* *-& «- ^• xvi viii
Colleg. Magdalene *- •-* - -4 X.
Capellanus Achad. *- -s - sæ ę
Summa xxxli. viiid.
I02 [Edw.
A LETTER FROM KING EDward ANNou NCING HIS INTENTION OF
visiting THE UNIVERSITY.
To our trusty and well beloved the Chaunceller
and in his absence the Vicechaunceller and to all
the deans presidentes wardens and other
Masters and Rulers of the Colledges Halles
hostelles and other houses of studentes and
scolers of our universitie of Cambridge
and to every of them.
K. Edward
RIGHT trustie and right entierly welbiloved and trustie and
welbiloved we grete you well And forsomiche as we do entende
very shortly to visite our Universitie of Cambridge and all the
Colleges of the same purposing to set some godlie direction and
order there according as occasion shall be ministered to the
further increase and avauncement of vertue and good lerning
Therefore this is to will and commaunde you and every of you
that if there be any Rown vacaunte at this present tyme or
hereafter shall fall vacaunte either of Mastershipp, Provostship
or fellowshipp, scholershipp or Bibleclercshipp that yow nor
none of you do proceade to any election or nomination of any
Mº, Fellow, scholer or Bibleclerc or attempt any other acte or
actes thing or thinges which shulde be prejudiciall to our said
visitation before the full accomplishment and perfection of the
same As you tender our pleasure and will aunswer to the
contrary at your perrill. Geven under our signet at our Manor
of Greenwiche the iiiith of Aprile the second yeare of our
Reigne.
E. SoMERSET.
SEx.] I03
A LETTER FROM THE DUKE of SoMERSET.
To our lovyng freende our
Vicechaumlor of Cambridge and to
all Maisters and Rulers of Colledges
there.
AFTER our right hartie commendations. For so myche as uppon
diverse ordres in the rites and ceremonies of the Churche, there
might peradventure some dissention or disordre ryse emongst
yow in thunyversitie to the evell example of others we have
thought good to advertise yow and in the Kinges Majesties
behalf to will and commande yow that untill suche tyme as an
ordre bee taken and prescribed by his highness, to be universally
kept throughout the hole realme or by Visitors of his highness
appointed unto yow particularly, that yow and every of yow in
your Colledges, Chapelles, or other churches use one uniforme
ordre ryte and ceremonye in the Masse, matens and evensonge
and all dywine service in the same to be saide or songe suche as
is presentlie used in the Kinges Majesties Chapell and none
other. The which for more plaine instruction we have by this
berer sent unto yow. Thus fare yow well. Frome Sion the
iiiith of September, 1548.
Your Lovinge Freendº
E. SomeRSET.
A LETTER To DoCTOR PARKER.
To the right worshipful Mr. Doctor Parker
Vicechaunceler of thuniversitie of Cambridge
or in his absence to his depute there.
Right worshipfull I have me commended unto yow. Yow shall
understand that lettres is comen from the Kinges Counsell to
my Lorde. The tenor whereof is that the Kinges Hyghnes
I04 A Letter from King Edward's Visitors to the [Edw.
entendeth with an army roiall and a like puissant navie by the
grace of God with all spede to assayle and repulse his enemies.
To the which thing it is his Graces pleasure and desire to be
helped with prayers and processions made through owt his
Roialtie and warnynge thereof to be severally given in every
diocese. Wherefore me thynkes yow should do very well, if as
at syche tymes in lyke cases yow were wont yow did contynew
wekely your generall processions in thuniversity of Cambridge.
There was at no tyme more nede of comon and harty prayer then
now. Jesu kepe yow. At Downham the xxi day of August.
A LETTER. To Da. PARKER.
To Mr. Doctor Parkar Wycechauncelor
of Cambridge gyve these.
Ma WYCECHAUNCELLOR according to your promisse we her looke
for your devyse towching the ordre off the unyversitie. And
dowght you nott but all thynges shall be donn moderatlye and
in dew ordre. Your syckness ys suffycyent lycence and dispen-
sation for you to recey've abs(ſue scandalo that meat which ys
most meat for yow. Mr. Mere bearer hereof can herein suffy-
ciently enstruct you. Thus farre you well. Wrytten at London
the xiii day of March.
Your lovyng frend
WYLLM MEy.
A LETTER FROM KING EDWARD's VISITORs.
To our Lovying freendes the Vicechaunceler Masters and Presy.
dentes of Colleges, halls and howses, to their deputies and
other fellowes of Colledges in the unyversitie of Cambridge
and to everie of them.
AFTER our right hartie commendations Forasmiche as the Kings
Majestie by thadvice of my Lord Protector's grace and the rest
of his privie counsaill hath appointed us to visit the universitie
SEx.] Masters, Fellows, and Scholars, in the University. 105
of Cambridge, Understanding that some men now of late hathe
taken upon them to sell and alienate awaie the lands tenements
and goodes of the Colleges and do other thinges to the prejudice
of his Highness’ visitation and the end and purpose by his grace
at this time intended contrarie to their dewties in that behalf
We have thought good to inhibit in his Majesties behalf you
Mr. Vicechauncelor and all Mrs and rulers of Colleges and all
presidents and substitutes and likewise all fellows of Colleges
and scholers that in no wise you attempt or go abowte to sell
give or alienate awaie by any coler or meanes enye lands or
tenements or anie other goodes movable or immovable whatso-
ever they be to the Universitie of Cambridge or the Colleges or
haules there or any of them apperteyning or belonging, Or
otherwyse to make anie election confer or give anie benefice
office or dignitie to the said universitie or any Colleges thereof
apperteyning or belonging or in them or anie of them to be
given (graces for degrees onlie excepted) but that during the
tyme that our said visitation doth hange, you leve all manner
such thinges and other whatsoever they be to his Highness by
reason of his prerogative or visitation apperteyning or belonging
holie and entier untyll such tyme as our visitation by his Highness
appointed be consummated and ended upon paine of the lawe in
this case severelie to be exerted uppom thoffendors or thattemptors
to the contrarie. Thus fare yow well, From Wyndsor the
viiith of November 1548.
Your Lovyng freends
THOMAS ELIENs. NIC. RoPEEN. Wilm. PAGET.
T. SMITH. JoAN. CHERE. WILLM. MEY.
THOMAs WENDYE.
I06 [Edw.
A LETTER FROM KING Edward's VISITORs.
To our Loving freendes
the Vicechauncelor Proctors
and the Masters Regents and
Non Regents of the Universitie
of Cambridge.
AFTER our right heartie Commendacions Understanding by
credyble information that shortlye thoffice of the Vicechaunceler
of Cambridge shall be voyde and by reason of the inhibition
coming from us we dowt. whether you shall forbeare thelection
of a Vicechaunceler, if it shulde chaunce us lenger then for that
tyme to differe our comyng down the which thynge shulde be a
great disturbaunce and perill to the good rule of the said univer-
sitie and your commonwelthe Bycause we are not sure how
sone we shall come down although we trust it shall be shortlie.
We have thought good to pray you whensoever the said office
of the Vicechauncellershippe shall be voyde to chose and electe
a wise and discrete man mete for that office to the same Not-
withstanding any inhibition heretofore on our behalf made or
sent unto yow Wherein we do not dowt but yow will use
suche wisdome and discretion in thelection as shall apperteyne
Fare yow well
From Westminstre the ix of february 1548
Your loving frendes
THOMAs ELIENs. NIC. RoPFENs. WILLM. PAGET.
T. SMYTH. JoHN CHEKE. WILLM. MEy.
THOMAs WENDYE.
SEx.] 107
COMMISSIO REGIS PRO VISITATIONE.
Edwardus Dei gratia etc. Dilecto nobis in Christo Procancel-
lario ac Procuratoribus Universitatis Cantebr. Salutem. Cum
mos per litteras nostras commissionales magno sigillo nostro sigil-
latas dat. . . . . die mensis. . . . . Anno regni nostri Secundo
Revºlt in Christo patribus Thomæ ELIENSI et NICHOLAo Roffensi
episcopis et fidelibus consiliariis nostris, WILLMo PAGET ordinis
garterii nostri militi, hospiti nostri Antigrapho seu controlatori,
THOMA, SMITHE militi secretario nostro, JoHANNI CHEKE nostrae
Adolescentiae institutori, GuIPLMo MAYE supplicum libellorum
nostrorum magistro ac legum Doctori, THOMAE WENDIE medico
nostro ac medicinae Doctori inter cetera authoritatem commise-
rimus quatemus vos academiamgue nostram Cantebr. NECNoN
magistros regentes, praepositos, custodes, socios, scholares, stu-
dentes ac ministros quoscumque universitatis, collegiorum, do-
morum hospitiorum sive aularum ac omnia et singula collegia
domos hospitia aulas et loca alia quaecunque ibidem exercitio
scholastico deputate visitent, Cetera quod omnia et singula quae
ad visitationem nostram generalem pertinent peragant et expe-
diant. Vos igitur tenore praesentium peremptorie citamus ac
per vos peremptorie citari volumus et praecipimus omnes et sin-
gulos magistros, custodes, praepositos, socios, scholares, studentes,
ac ministros praedictos quoscunque quatemus compereatis com-
periantgue illi et quemlibet eorum personaliter in nova capella
dictae universitatis sexto die mensis Maii inter horas octavam et
decimam ante meridiem proxime futur. cum continuatione et
prorogatione dierum tune proxime sequentium, visitationem tune
et ibidem suprema authoritate nostra regia exercendum et cele-
brandum debite in omnibus Subituri, universitatis, collegiorum,
domorum, hospitiorum, ac aularum praedictarum fundationes,
dotationes, indotamenta, cartas, concessiones, statuta, ordina-
tiones, compositiones, computas, inventoria, regestra, ceteraque
omnia et singula id genus Scripta illis Ostensuri et exhibituri,
Veritatem etiam quam super inquirendum ab eisdem visitationem
nostram hujusmodi concernent. dicturi. Necnon illa quae ex
]08 Commissio Regis pro Visitatione. ' [Edw.
parte nostra illis proponentur audituri ulteriusque facturi et
recepturi quod hujusmodi visitationis nostræ qualitas, natura,
et inscitia postulant exigunt et requirunt sub pœna contemptus
in ea parte transgressoribus graviter infligendum. De die insuper
receptionis præsentium executioneque ejusdem deque omnium et
singulorum qui per vos citati fuerunt nominibus et cognominibus
in schedulis litteris vestris certificatoriis pro quolibet collegio,
domo, hospitio, ac aula, intra dictam academiam nostram per
vos faciendum et præsentibus anectendum dictis die et loco dis-
tincte clareque absque aliqua ambiguitate certificetis seu certifi-
cari faciatis per litteras vestras patentes harum serium continentes
autentice sigillatas. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum
ad causas ecclesiasticas pro Dioc. Eliens. præsentibus est appen-
sum. Dat. in palatio nostro apud Westm. decimo die mensis
Aprilis Anno regni nostri tertio.
SEx.] 109
EYNG EDWARDES VISITATION.
Anno tertio Edward; Seat; Anno Dni 1549.
Thorder of the cysytacon. Mm. Vysytors were the Byshoppes of
Ely and Rochester, Wyllm. Pagett, and Thomas Smythe,
Knights, Jhon Cheke, W. Maye, and Thomas Wendye.
[Dr. Byll Master of St. John's Vicechancellor.]
viº MAII
FYRST they sent a precept to thunyversyte wherein the Wyc. and
Proctors were cyted and they commawnded to cyte the rest of
thunyversyte tappere vitº Maii in the cocom (common) scholes
of thunyversyte and so all the vysytors save my lorde of Ely
were here wo Maii which was sunday without any receyving and
my lorde of Ely was here the munday arryving by ix of the
clocke and lyghted at Christes College, whyther all the rest of
the vysytors came. and the Wyc. with certayne of the heades and
so came all together from thens to St. Maryes Church wher the
Byshoppe of Rochester preached a sermon, that day they came
all to the Kynges College Church and there syttynge in the
quere before the Awlter agaynst the vestry dore withowte any
receyvyng with oracon at any tyme red ther commytyon, The
Wyc. and Proctors delivered them a certyſycat of ther sytacon
made with bylls therunto annexed of all that belonged eyther
unto thunyversyte or to any Colleges of the same and upon that
fyrst the Proctors then all the colleges delivered uppe ther
statute books, This done the certyſycat was fyrst red and then
all the bylis begymnying at thunyversyte and every man ther
present being called tooke an othe for thabolyshement of the
Byshoppe of Rome and for the supremyte of the Kynges Ma-
jestie, and pronounsed those that were absente contumacious this
done Mr. Cheke took the Book of the new statutes sygned with
the Kynges hand and subscrybed with the cownsell and red
every worde ther in and delivered it unto the Wyc. And when
the Byshoppe of Ely had made a short proposityon wherein
amongst others he dyd cheffiye exhorte all men to be obedyent
110 King Edward's Visitation. [Edw.
unto the Kynges procedings and to renownce all papystrye and
superstytyon and to bryng in bylls every man of all thynges
worthy reformacon as well in the universyte and colleges as of
every private person which don they went all to St. Johns and
dyned in the Wyc. chamber at thunyversyte's cost and besydes
the vysitors boorde there were ii tables of ther servantes and
other strawngers viz. vi or vii messe of meate.
VII MAII
The next daye they vysyted the same college callyng in every
man before them privately wyth his byll subscrybed with his
owne hande from the hyghest and senior felow unto the yongest
scholer and so supped ther that nyght with lyke numbre of men
and meate as before.
VIII, IX, X, XI, XII MAII.
On Wednesday they wente to Trynytye College and con-
tynued and satt everye daye ther untyll Sundaye, and had iii
meales there Wednesday, thursday, and fryday, save that my
lorde of Elye taryed not ther on the fryday at nyght.
XIII MAII.
On the monday they went to Gonwell Hall and had made
an ende by iii of the clocke and before, and so took only a banket
there in steade of bever att iii of the clocke and supped at Doctor
Wendyes, wher no meate was provyded but only for the vysytors,
all the servauntes and other departed save only wayters M*
Cheke and her syster supped ther allsoo.
xIV MAII.
On the tuesday they sate at Trynyte Hall in the presidents
chamber D. Harvy and ther supped that nyght.
xv, xvi MAII
On the Wendysday att Clare Hall in the Mr. Chamber and
ther supped that nyght and came agayn thyther on the thursdaye
and ther sate untyll . . . of the clocke and then went to the
provostes place of the Kynges College to supper.
SEx.] King Edward's Visitation. 111
xvi.1, xvi.II MAII.
From frydaye untyll saterday at afternoone thei contynued
in visytacon at the Kynges college and from thens with halfe
an howres warnynge wente unto saynte Katheryns Hall and
made an ende ther before supper and put them to no more cost
but ther bever and supped every at home.
xix MAII vac.
xx MAII.
On the munday which was the xxth day thei sate at the
quenes college and made an ende and Supped ther.
xxI MAII.
On the tuesday they vysyted benet College and had sone
made an ende and supped ther. [Dr. Parker than Mr. of the
college and supplienge the Rome of the Vicechancellor in his
absence for the most part of the visitacon”.]
xxII MAII
On the Wendysday they vysyted pembroke hall and supped
ther with my lorde of Rochester.
xxIII MAII.
On thursday at Peterhowse and ther supped and great com-
playntes were layde in against the Master. [Mº Aynsworth.]
xxiv. MAII.
On fryday at St. Nycholas hostle before noone and so to
!hristes College and Imade an ende ther that day.
C
xxv, xxvi MAII.
On the Saturday in the mornynge to Mawdlen college and
fynyshed ther before noone and so to Jesus College and supped
ther that nyght and came agayne thyther on the sundaye at
* This parenthesis is inserted by Archbishop Parker-ED.
112 King Edward's Visitation. [EDw.
afternoone and commawnded six awlters to be pulled downe in
the bodye of the churche and wente from the churche into a
chamber wher certayn images were and cawsed them to be
broken and upon complayntes made unto the vysytors of Sir
Haryson inceptor in artes and felowe ther for incontynensye
proved he was expulsed hys fellowshyppe and the presydent
Mr. Hunt discharged of hys offyce and Mr. Badcock had an
excommunicacon set uppe for hym wherunto he appered within
ii days and was discharged.
xxvii, XXVIII, XXIX, XXX MAII.
On the monday they went agayne to Jesus College and ther
spente all that daye in examynynge the presydente's and Master's
accounts etc. and in debatinge the matter for ther ferme for the
which sute was made by Mrs. Sherwoode, Gosnell, and Amcotts
of the same howse. All tuesday and Wendsday in conference
of thynges that thei had don at Christes College and wente not
abrode unto no college and on thascension day D. Redmayne
preached in St. Mary's Churche for tharchedeacon wher all the
Vysytors were present.
xxx1 MAII.
On fryday after dyner they wente agayne to Peterhowse and
gave not di. howres warnynge and they fyrst examed Townley
and Pylkyngton's matter for the plate that was stolen and so
came home thorow Pembroke hall and herde a pece of the pro-
bleme betwixte Sir Mayhew and Hall.
I, II, III, IV, V, VI JUNII
On the saturday thei came thither agayne and herde the
gryeffes and matters of complaynte betwyxt the Mr. and Felows
and Fan, Mores, Longe and Tomlynson were browght in and
sworne before the vysytors as wytnesses against the Mr. All
the week after unto fryday thei sate at Christes College abowte
that matter and other, in the which tyme the wytnesses were
examyned som by one vysytor and som by another.
SEx.] King Edward's Visitation. 113
VII, VIII, IX, X, XI, XII, XIII, XIV JUNII.
The fryday before Whytsunday the Byshoppe of Elye wente
to Ely by water and came agayne the Wendesday nyght after.
On the tuesday the Byshoppe of Rochester rode to Some and
ther taryed and came agayne on fryday at nyght. Mr. Cheke
rode to Stoke the same tuesday and came home the fryday
before dyner.
xv. JUNII.
The Saterday all v commyssyoners sate untyll viii of the
Clocke at nyght from viii in the morninge thei sente for D.
Redmayn fyrst, and then for D. Madew for to answer in the
sacrament, and both the proctors, but only Mr.Grendall was with
them in communication.
xv.1 JUNII.
The Trynyte sunday lykewyse from betwyxt viii and ix of
the clocke unto v at nyght.
xv.11 JunII.
The Munday at xii of the clocke thei wente unto Clare Hall
and there sate untyll it was past v of the clocke and expulsed
both the Mr. Rolande Swynbourne and Mr. Pulley one of the
Felows and Bachelor of Dyvynyte. And so wente every man
home unto his supper.
xvi.II JUNII.
On the tuesday thei sate all the day at Christs College and
amongste other thynges debated the matter of the bedells oftyces
and lyvynges and sent for the regents of the iiiith yere that would
not paye their disputations.
xix JUNII.
On the Wendesday Corpus Christi eve they sate lykewyse at
Christ's College and there were before them x or xi of Clare Hall
for the purgation of Mr. Heskyns thei sent also for Doctor
Madew and also to every college for the names of those that
I
II4. King Edward's Visitation. [Edw.
shulde replye unto the sayde D. Madew answerynge on the
morow to these ii conclusions.
1. Transubstantiatio non potest probari scripturæ verbis neque
inde necessario colligă neque veterum ante mille annos Ortho-
doarorum consensu confirmari.
2. In caena nulla est alia Christi oblatio mis; mortis ejus commemo-
ratio et gratiarum actio.
xx JUNII.
On the thursday being the accustomed day of Corpus Christi
all the Vysytors save my lorde of Elye dyned with Mr. Cheke in
the Kynges College Hall where also dyned my lorde Markas of
Northampton and at one of the Clocke began the dispute in
divinite apon the foreseyde questions in the philosophy schools
and so continued untyll v my lorde Markas and all the Vysytors
abydynde from the begynnynge unto thendinge. D. Madew
answered in his cope, D. Glyn M* Layngdale, Segyswyke,
Yonge, and Parker of Trinity College repliinge in ther sylke
hoodes my lorde of Rochester holpe D. Madew and as he saw
cause so he made answer unto every one of the repliars and
soluted the arguments shewing very myche learninge to the
greate comforte of thawdiens. [Albanus Langdale, Thomas
Segiswicke, John Yonge, Thomas Parker. The said L. of
Rochester determined the Questions Scholastico more.]
XXI JunII.
On the fryday thei satt all at Christs College and called
before them the Vykar of steple Murdon which refused to say
this article of the crede, descendit ad inferna. thei called also
before them Mr. Gyll, Garlande, Kempe, and others and gave
them an othe to be examined apon the M” of Peterhowse matter,
Allso they sent for D. Glyn and ther concluded with hym that
he shulde answere the Munday after and defende the contrary
parte of the former conclusions. My Lorde Markas dyned that
day with my Lorde of Elye.
SEx.] King Edward's Visitation. II.5
xxII JUNII.
On the Saterday thei sate allso at Christs College and called
before them D. Redmayne and Mr. Hammond schole M” of the
grammer schole in trinyte college.
XXIII JUNII.
On the sonday they met nott. And at one of the Clocke in
thawfter noone M* Sherwood gave over hys offyce and Mr. Flued
was chosen by the more part of the Regentes and non regents
the Wye, and Proctors only being in the scrutanye every man
geVyng his voyce in wrytyng and after his admission the bedells
began equal divisyon.
XXIV JUNII.
On the munday being mydsomer day at one of the clocke
D. Glyn defendyd the contrary parte of the forseyde questions
and Mº Perne, Mr. Grendall and Mr. Gest and Mr. Pylkyngton
replyinge to the same, My Lorde Marques, Lorde Waws, Sir
Nych. Throgmorton and Mr. Brackenbery with divers other
gentlemen being present and so continued untyll vi of the clocke
that day all dyned with my lorde of Elye and supped with the
Provost.
xxv JUNII.
On the tuesday there was another disputation uppon the
forsayde questyons which Mr. Perne defended and continued from
ix of the Clocke untyll it was past xii, whear at all the vysytors
with the forseyde lordes etc. were present and dyned with my
lorde of Elye at Christs College. The repliars at the seyde
dispute were fyrst Mr. Parker Mr. Pollarde Mr. Wawasor and
M* Yonge when all the replyars had don My Lorde of Rochester
was appoynted by the rest of the vysytors and the noblemen to
determine the truthe of the seyde questyon every man of them
standynge bare hedded all the tyme of determinacon which was
an whole houre, The senyor Proctor fyrst requestynge openlye
that this myght be don amongste them all Isey the vysytors
which my forseyde lorde dyd by manifest scryptures and con-
I 2
116 King Edward's Visitation. [Edw.
ferences of the same with thawthoryte of the most awmcyent
doctors both wyse learnedly and godly concluding that there was
not transubstantiation to be proved nor gathared by scrypture or
awncyent doctors in the sacrament as touchynge the fyrst, nor
yet that there was any other oblation in the sacrament of the
supper of our lorde but a commemoration of his death and a
thanksgiving as touchinge the seconde. On the same day after
dynar the matter of Peterhowse betwyxt the Mr. and the Felows
was called uppon and ther was a great nombre browght in to
purge the Mºbut he was not purged that day.
xxvi JUNII.
On the morrow which was Wendsday at iii of the clock Sir
Kemp, Assheton and Ebden Felows and the Mr. with his com-
purgators viz. Mrs. Burbanke, Croseley, Langdale, Smythe,
Cosyn, Manley and Parker Bach. of Divinite and Mr. Shirwood
Pollarde Kabye Mrs. of Arte etc. after a long debatement of the
matter betwene the Mr. and the iii forseyde felows before vysytors
came in all together and purged hym of his incontynensye and
slawnder of the same that he was accused of, All the day before
they were in hande with an ordre for the bedles and proctors
having and makynge books of the same but itt was six of the
clocke and paste or they made an ende.
xxvii. JUNII.
On the thursday thei sate all day at Christs College and had
before them at the Vykar of Allhallows request the Mr. of Jesus
which College they awarded to paye unto the Vykar viº. viii" by
yere and the Vysytors receyved the fyrst noble to the Vykar's
behoofe presently and vis, for lacke of a replyar. The Master
also of St. Johns being Wyc. was awarded to paye the seyd
Vykar yerely. . . . . Ther was also with them the Master and
Certeyne of the felows of Peterhowse viz. his accusars. Ther
was allso before them dyvers of Clare Hall, and Doctor Glyn
wyth whom my lorde of Rochester reasoned myche touchynge
the forseyde questyons but prevayled nothing.
SEx.] Ring Edward's Visitation. 117
xxvii1 JUNII.
On the fryday thei sate all daye at Christs College and called
fyrst the Wyc. before them that he shulde assemble the Heds of
Howses for a rewarde for the regester And at the congregation
which was at ix of the clocke the Heds agreed upon xxºi. Marks
to be gathared of the Colleges for the seyde regester Mr. Rogers,
they obteyned also ii patents for the schoolmaster and hussher of
trynite College xxt Marks and xx nobles of Mr. D. Redmayne
the Mr. And at that congregation was admitted D. Sands v.
Bach. of divinite ix M* of Arte and iiii Questionists and abowt
v of the clocke the Wyc. and Proctors gave the Vysytors a posset
viz. a gallonde of Ipocrace and a pyke.
XXIX JUNII.
On the Saterday which was St. Peter's day thei sate as
before and met at viii of the clocke the Mr. of St. Johns Wyc.
and certayne of the companye were before them for election,
trinyte College for a pension for Mr. Carre Mr. Parker for defer-
ryng his answer the Wyc. Proctors and bedelles dyned with them
Mr. Rogers had his xx" Marks gathered by one of the bedles and
payd hym.
xxx JUNII.
On the Sonday at ix a clockeyn St. Mary Churche my lorde
of Rochester preached concernyng the fornamed questyons, they
met all at ii of the Clocke in thawfternoone at Christ's College
and ther was D. Redman and D. Glyn and yonge bachelars to
make sute for a congregation to procede M*.
I JULII.
On the munday viz. Vypers they sate at Christes College
untyll i of the Clocke and had before them the M* of trynite
college and certayne of the company suing for pensyons and
then they came to the commensment and herde a pece of the
law acte and all the divinite acte.
118 King Edward's Visitation. [Edw.
II JULII.
On the commensment day lyke wyse at Christ's College
whether Roffens. wente bothe dayes withowt bedle thei sat
unto the begynnynge of the law acte and sent to the proctors
that thei shulde not begyn it untyll thei came, In the tyme
of the Phi. acte thei sent a byll unto the proctors in this forme
Ye shall swere that crastino die solo. bedellis illam pec. summam
quam Regii commissionarii vobis assignabunt and ther they con-
tinued all unto the latter ende of the divinite acte from thense
ther was called a congregation to the scholes where Sir Bayes
was admitted and immediately created even ther that nyght the
vysytors gave for a byll to the bedelles of a taxation what all
degrees shulde paye at ther admyssyon.
III JULII.
On the Wendsday the bedelles gathared accordyng to that
byll in the mornynge and then was called in agayne and cor-
rected and the sumes for Mº of arte browght from xxº to
thei called before them all the Mrs. Presidents, and Doctors of
every howse and red unto them the statutes and ordynaunces of
every howse and delivered bylls to every Mr. of felows and
scholars to be placed they had allso iii bach. of divinite of St.
Johns before them that refused to paye after the new taxation
and compelled Mº Dursy to pay his dispt. New statutes wer
given to trynyte College and red openly ther and altered thorder
of the felows senyoryte puttynge owt sum of the senyors and
plasynge yonge men in ther steed.
IV JULII.
Finis Visitationis.
On the thursday thei abowte vii of the clocke at Christes
College and had very many matters before them and wer
ernestlye sued unto for chaungynge of divers scholers and felows
owt of one college unto another. They gave rewards to Mr.
Proctors, bedelles and to dyvers other, Abowt one of the clocke
SEx.] King Edward's Visitation. II9
my lorde of Ely tooke his leve towardes Elye by bote and all
the Vysytors accompanyenge hym to Jesus grene and ther de-
parted Mº Cheke rode that nyght to huntyngton and his wyºte
with hym they delivered a byll to Mr. Sherwood of his pensyol.
and a nother to the bedelles subscribed with ther hands de solu-
tionibus faciendis eisdem of ther stipends to be alleywed of the
colleges and of degrees taken.
v JULII.
On the fryday ther was a congregation wher at the new
injunctions geven by the Vysytors unto the colleges and uni-
versite were openly red by the minor proctor Ther was no
absentia mensis gotten for the new regents Mr. Maptyt, Tonson,
West, and Pachet graces to be bach. of Div. Petrus Peru-
sius to be incorporated. J. Dyrkyn to be actuall bachelor of
arte and he with iii bach. of divinite and Bownde ſpret. in
physycke admitted presently. The terme was dissolved that
day being 5. Julii.
v1 JULII.
On the saterday the Wyc. delivered a new seale unto the
proctors which cost the gravynge besydes the sylver xxx" and he
commawndyd a sygnificant to be wryten concernynge thelectyon
of my lady Margarets lector.
v11 JULII.
On the Sunday that signific. set upp on the schole dore and
on St. M. Churche to signifie my Lady Mº lector to be voyde
... ...! !!... 41.4.4.4.4 = + 2.4% -- ~~~~...~~74. ...! £-... = +...+=+ .....! ---
3.11(1 UL1t; Ullursuay zul UCI appoy liveu 1UI ab Hit}VV ſt;ULUI e
v111 Juli1.
On the munday Martin Busar came into the towne and laye
at Christ's College and the next day rode to my lorde of Elye
D. Redmayne began his lector in common scholes apon the fyrst
Psalme and so red agayne on the tuesday. On the Wendysday
after ix of the clocke he was lykewyse purposed to rede but lett
and sente for sodenly by the Wyc. with all other the hedes that
I20 King Edward's Visitation. [Edw.
were present at the scholes to go to barnwell after the Mayre
to stay a multytude of peple that wer uppe to pull downe B.
Smythes close which wer gathered together in the mornynge
with a drom to the number of an Cºh or there abowts the Wyc.
and Mayre met twyse that day in S. M. Churche abowt that
matter and at length were hardly pacyfyed.
On the tuesday warnynge was geven in all colleges that the
companyes shulde go to ther books and talke of no newes con-
cerning upprysynge.
SET UP IN THE TYME OF THE VISITATION OF KING EDwARD.
[The author Mr. Vavisor.]
CARCER et exilium mulctae plagaeque minaeque
Praemia sunt doctis sola relicta viris.
Non hac ad musas iter est resipiscite vos qui
Vovistis veterum solvere jura patrum.
Aut ruet in miseram praeceps Achademia cladem
Cogeturque alium quaerere musa locum.
SEx.]
121
A CoLLECTION MADE FOR THE REGESTER M* ROGERS AT TIIE
IXYNGE HIS MAJESTIE's WysITATION.
Collegium Regale Ω
Collegium Trinitatis
Collegium Johannis
Collegium Christi
Collegium Reginæ
Pembr. Aul.
Domus Petri
Collegium Bened.
Aul. Gonv.
Aul. Trinit.
Aul. Clar.
Collegium Jesus ç
Aul. Katerin. . ę
Magd. Collegium ę
li.
xiii
XI,
XXX
xxiii
xxiii
xiiii
xiiii
xii
xii
xii
xiii
xii
vi
vi
ix
iiii
iiii
iiii
viii
ii
I22 [Edw.
;*
STATUTA REGIS EDWARDI SEXTI*.
EDWARDUS SEXTUs Dei gratia Angliæ Franciæ et Hiberniæ rex
fidei defensor et in terra ecclesiæ Anglicanæ et Hibernicæ
supremum caput dilectis nobis cancellario procancellario doc-
toribus magistris discipulis et omnibus qui bonarum literarum
studia profitentur in academia nostra Cantabrigiensi salutem.
Ad officium regium pertinet non solum armis ac vi populum
a Deo nobis et nostræ gubernationi creditum adversus externos
hostes tueri ac defendere verum etiam eundem virtute augere
doctrinis excolere et omnimo quantum in nobis est omni ubique
agresti immanitate et rudi feritate depulsa quæ solet inscitiæ et
ignorationis esse comes humanitate et scientiis exornare atque am-
plificare. Ad quam rem hoc tempore animum adjicientes impulsu
et suasu nobilissimi et nobis quam charissimi avunculi domini
EDWARDI Dei gratia ducis SoMERSETI comitis HERTFORDIÆ Vice-
comitis BEAUCHAMPI domini SEYMOUR summi thesaurarii et comitis
mareschalli Angliæ gubernatoris personæ nostræ regiæ et protec-
toris omnium regnorum dominiorum et subditorum omniumque
nostrorum bellorum terra marive gerundorum legati summi et
sacrati garterii ordinis equitis et cæterorum consiliariorum
nostrorum AD ACADEMIAS NOSTRAs oculos adjecimus utpote ad
fontes et seminaria doctrinarum unde exoriens cognitio veri in
universas ditiones nostras fluit ac propagatur: in quibus si vitæ
ac morum integritas cum vera doctrina elucescat omnia regna
nostra necesse est eo splendore illustrari : sim barbara foeditas
morum aut superstitionis error ignorantiæve tenebrosa obscuritas
in illis locum habeat quasi si sol obfuscetur lucis detrimentum
omnes nostræ ditiones sentient. Ergo eodem authore quo
externos hostes nostros terra marique propulsamus et bello prose-
quimur superstitionem et ignorantiam duos acerrimos veræ
religionis atque humanitatis hostes academiis nostris exigere
* * Read by Sir John Cheke to the Senate, May 6th, 1549, and them delivered
to the Vice-Chancellor.
SEx.] Sfafufa, 8dveardi Seaefì. 123
decrevimus: et reverendissimos patres EPISCOPUM ELIENSEM Ao
Rorrensem prædilectos ac fideles consiliarios nostros GULIELMUM
PAGETTUM sacri ordinis garterii militem et familiæ nostræ anti-
grapheum ThoMAM SMITH militem primariorum secretariorum
nostrorum alterum clarissimos viros JoANNEM CHECUM GULIELMUM
MAy decanum sancti Pauli et supplicum libellorum magistrum
et THOMAM WENDIE nostrum medicum intueri nostro nomine
Cantabrigiensis academiæ statum jussimus ac leges statuta et
mores nostrorum in illa scholasticorum inspicere ac perpendere
et si quæ sint in illis corrigenda eadem corrigere et in meliorem
statum redigere eamque ibi formam reipublicæ relinquere quæ
quantum humana, patitur imbecillitas labe careat tendatque
maxime ad Dei gloriam populi nostri utilitatem ac nostri honoris
propagationem. Qui ut id facilius facere possint visum est
nonnullas leges in hoc volumem eonscriptas quas mos in vestrum
maxime commodum tulimus illis dare ut vobis tradant ut anti-
quatis semibarbaris vestris et obscuris statutis et propter vetus-
tatem jam plerumque non intellectis regiis deinceps legibus et
nostro latis auspicio pareatis: non solum a Deo Optimo Maximo
verum etiam a nobis ac posteris nostris præmium mercedemque
reportaturi si virtutem sectantes et ingenia vestra bonis disciplinis
excolentes digni hac nostra cura digni regio favore et literarum
ac virtutis præmio reperiamini.
Datum e palatio nostro Westmon. viii° Aprilis anno regni
nostri tertio et Christi Servatoris M° D° xLIx°.
LEGES SIVE STATUTA CANTABRIGIENSIS ACADEMIÆ.
DEUM TIMETE regem honorate virtutem coiite discipiinis bonis
operam date. Sed qui reipublicæ vult leges et instituta pro-
ponere non solum laboris verum etiam et otii debet rationem
habere. Interest enim studiosorum hominum ac literatorum
nonnunquam laxatos habere animos ut ad studia contemtiones
veniant. Et quanquam literarius labor re quidem vera sit;
suavissimum otium tamen et otium hoc suum habet negotium et
intermissionem propterea requirit. Itaque disputationibus et
lectionibus publicis fines terminosque ponamus. Primus erit ab
124 Stafufa, Edwardi Seacíí. [EDw.
octavo Januarii usque ad septimum ante pascha diem. Illo
enim die cessabunt omnes disputationes et lectiones publicæ
usque ad decimum post pascha. Decimo post pascha redintegra-
buntur lectiones usque ad decimum julii. Tertius terminus qui
idem vacationis est erit a decimo julii usque ad septimum sep-
tembris: quartus a calendis Octobris usque ad decimum septimum
calendas januarii. Si forte fortuna initium lectionum ceciderit
in diem festum differentur in posterum diem.
SoLENNIS et ammua sit professio baccalaureorum die mercurii
ante primum dominicum quadragesimæ et magna comitia coopta-
tioque atque inauguratio cæterorum ordinum primo martis julii:
quo tempore si pestis obfuerit aut alia gravior eausa fuerit quo
minus solemnes ritus possint peragi in primum diem martis
octobris vel alium quemcumque diem eadem differantur judicio
cancellarii præscribendum.
LECTORES PUBLICI.
QUI PRÆLEGERIT theologiam jus civile medicinam aut mathe-
maticam quaternis diebus in hebdomada ad minimum legat
nempe lunæ martis mercurii et jovis nisi festus dies inciderit in
aliquem horum. Linguarum professores philosophiæ dialecticæ
et rhetorices quinis in quaque hebdomada diebus nisi festus dies
inciderit legent.
TEMPORA LECTIONUM ET LIBRI PRÆLEGENDI.
LECTIONES medicinæ dialectices et rhetorices a septima hora
matutina usque ad octavam: lingua hebraica jus civile philo-
sophia et lingua græca ab octava usque ad nonam: mathematica
a duodecima ad primam scholas occupant. Theologicus prælector
solus hora nona doceat: isque publice tantum sacras scripturas
profiteatur. Jurisconsultus pandectas codicem vel ecclesiastica
regni nostri jura quæ nos edituri sumus et non alia prælegat.
Philosophicus lector Aristotelis problemata moralia politica
Plinium vel Platonem publice doceat. Medicinæ lector Hip-
pocratem legat vel Galenum. Mathematices professor si cosmo-
graphiam docet Melam Plinium Strabonem aut Ptolemæum
enarret: si arithmeticam Tonstallum aut Cardanum si geome-
·*
SEx.] Sfafufa, Edward; Seactí. 125
triam Euclidem si astronomiam Ptolemæum enarret. Dialectices
et rhetorices prælector Aristotelis elenchos aut topica Ciceronis
Quintilianum aut Hermogenem prælegat. Græcæ linguæ pro-
fessor Homerum Demosthenem Isocratem Euripidem aut alium
ex antiquioribus et artem una cum proprietate linguæ docebit.
Lector hebraicus non nisi ex fontibus sacræ seripturæ prælegat
simulque grammaticam hebraicam et linguæ proprietatem
docebit.
RATIO STUDIORUM ET QUIBUS MODIS AD ALTIORES GRADUS DIGNI-
TATIS JUVENES PROMOVENTUR.
RECENS VENIENTEM a ludo literario primum excipiant mathe-
matica. Illa toto eo anno discet arithmeticem nimirum geome-
triam et astronomiæ cosmographiæque quantum poterit. Sequens
annus dialecticam docebit. Tertius et quartus adjunget philo-
sophiam. Et artium istarum pro ratione temporis domi forisque
quisque sit auditor. In hoc quadriennio bis quisque disputato
in publicis scholis bisque respondeto in suo grege. Quæ si
perfecerit et post consuetum examen dignus videatur bacca-
laureus esto.
BACCALAUREI ARTIUM.
HI AUDITORES assidui philosophicæ lectionis astronomiæ per-
spectivæ et græcæ linguæ sint idque quod inchoatum antea erat
sua industria perficiant. Intererunt cunctis magistrorum artium
disputationibus aperto capite nec abibunt inde nisi a procura-
toribus petita venia: et si disputabunt aliquando contra magis-
ę
• • • • * • •_.- - «•• •*• • •^-l- v. avv^ 4- ^v»
-i- 3 J (° • • • * r* ^
trùm id facient reverent€r ct €ύτη y
s.
aro Ymo P.
V u\ ila. 1. v. G}'0€{; alia 3££3,43,!!}*€!!S
quisque artium ter disputabit contra magistrum respondentem
semel disputabit contra baccalaureum artium bis in sui gregis
exercitatione respondebit declamabitque semel. In his ubi
justum trium annorum spatium versatus fuerit et hæc illum
perfecisse constiterit postquam solenniter productus fuerit coop-
tabitur in magistrorum ordinem.
126 Statuta, Edwardi Seacti. [Edw.
MAGISTRI ARTIUM.
MAGISTER ARTIUM sedulus erit theologiæ atque hebraicæ lec-
tionis et quotidianus auditor: quibus rebus annorum quinque
dabit operam. Hoc spatio bis disputabit contra theologiæ bacca-
laureum totiesque post tertium annum in theologia respondebit:
concionabitur latine semel et toties anglice in academiæ templo.
Et si hoc tempore in theologiæ studio profecerit per solennem
inaugurationem baccalaureus theologiæ fiat.
BACCALAUREUS THEOLOGIÆ.
THEOLOGIÆ BACCALAUREUS theologicam lectionem audiet quo-
tidiè. In quæstionibus theologieis bis disputabit semel respon-
debit. Latine bis semel anglioe concionabitur in academiæ
templo. Quadriennio post baccalaureatum susceptum in theologiæ
progressus poterit vocari in ordinem doctorum.
DoCTORES THEOLOGIÆ.
PosT TANTUM laboris susceptum et tot pericula atque examina
molumus plus laboris doctoribus imponere quam ipsi velint suapte
sponte suscipere nisi quod qui in hoc ordine sunt semel post doc-
toratum susceptum latine concionabuntur semelque quotannis
quamdiu in aeademia fuerint, quæstionem ipsi sibi proponent in
publicis scholis cujus ambigua et dubitationes dum in utramque
partem enumcleaverint definient determinabuntque.
LEGUM STUDIOSUS.
QUI A PRIMO in academiam adventu legibus operam dabit
primum annum integrum institutionum lectioni domi suæ im-
pendet: deinde quinquennium totum publicum juris prælectorem
audiet : disputabit publice ter declamabitque bis in legitima
quæstione antequam fiet baccalaureus juris.
QUI FUERIT ante baccalaureus artium quatuor annorum studio
poterit juris esse baccalaureus si ordine præscripto disputaverit
atque declamaverit.
SEx.] Statuta, Edwardi Seati. 127
LEGUM BACCALAUREUS.
HIC ETIAM jura docentem audiet triennium. Disputabit hoc
tempore bis in suis scholis respondebit toties et cooptabitur doctor.
Magister artium quinquennium dans operam legibus et cæteris
perfunctus quæ hic requiruntur poterit cooptari inter legum
doctores.
DoCTOR LEGUM.
DoCTOR Mox a doctoratu dabit operam legibus Angliæ ut non
sit imperitus earum legum quas habet sua patria et differentiam
exteri patriique juris noscat et in solennibus comitialibus quæs-
tionibus unus qui id maxime certissimeque sciat facere ad finem
quæstionum quid in illis jus civile quid ecclesiasticum quid regni
Angliæ jus teneat definiat determinetque.
MEDICINA.
MEDICINÆ chirurgiæque studiosus sex annos rem medicam
discet ejus lectionis auditor assiduus. Amatomias duas videat bis
disputet semel respondeat antequam baccalaureus fiat. Et duas
anatomias faciet tres ad minimum curationes se fecisse probet
antequam admittatur ad praxin chirurgiæ.
BACCALAUREUS MEDICINÆ.
BACCALAUREUS medicinæ disputabit bis totiesque respondebit
anatomias tres aut ad minimum duas videbit antequam admittatur
ad doctoratum medicimæ.
DoCTOR MEDICINÆ.
PosT SOLENNEM disputationem et inaugurationem suam medi-
cari licite poterit in omni medicandi genere. Magister artium
quinquennium rei medicæ dans operam postquam bis in eadem
facultate responderit totiesque disputaverit publice poterit fieri
doctor medicimæ.
28 Statuta, Edwardi Seacti. [EDw.
PUBLICÆ DISPUTATIONES.
ORDO DISPUTATIONUM hic est. Inter sophistas veterrimus se
responsorem exhibebit et ordine sequentur alii juniores ad finem
illius anni. Anni initium quod ad disputationes attinet primus
dies octobris est. Non respondebit nisi qui secundum annum
expleverit. Tres principes quæstiones proponat unam in mathe-
maticis alteram in dialecticis tertiam in philosophicis maturalibus
aut moralibus. Cæteri contra disputanto. Ubi responsor hæsi-
taverit moderatorum alter si possit modum dissolvito. Tempora
earum disputationum erunt diebus jovis veneris et sabbati a
prima post meridiem ad tertiam. Scholæ moderator per singulas
disputationes quatuor suo arbitrio permittet vetustatis ordine
argumenta respondenti proponere præter principalem disputa-
torem.
BACCALAUREORUM DISPUTATIONES.
BACCALAUREORUM disputationes fient die veneris a nona ad
undecimam et sabbati ab octava ad decimam. Respondebit non
nisi secundi anni baccalaureus. Incipiet veterrimus et ordine
reliqui sequentur. Contra disputabit unus suo ordine cui scholæ
moderator adjunget quatuor aut plures pro suo arbitrio in singulis
disputationibus qui argumenta respondenti objicient.
DECLAMATIONES BACCALAUREORUM.
BACCALAUREORUM declamationes erunt diebus veneris ab hora
pomeridiana secunda ad tertiam. Prima vero hebdomada duo
ordine baccalaurei unum thema tractabunt cujus contrariam
sententiam duo alii defendent hebdomada sequente.
MAGISTRORUM ARTIUM DISPUTATIONES.
MAGISTRORUM ARTIUM disputationes diebus lunæ martis mer-
curii fient. Inchoabit respondere magister recentissime cooptatus
et inauguratus et cæteri eo ordine quo sunt inaugurati conse-
quentur. Durabit disputatio ab hora prima usque ad tertiam ita
ut duas integras horas disputent. Et respondere suo ordine
SEx.] Statuta Edwardi Seat;. 129
singuli magistri artium cogentur quoad tertium post inaugura-
tionem suam expleverint annum post quod tempus non-regentes
erunt et hae soluti cura inter theologos jureconsultos aut medicos
disputabunt. Professor tres ad minimum theses e suggestu pro-
nunciabit ea forma verborum qua velit eas defendere. Praeco
collegia vocabit. Illa suo ordine qui post describitur disputatores
contra dabunt.
Primo
CoLLEGIUM REGIUM unum.
Deinde
CoLLEGIUM TRINITATIS.
Post
CoLLEGIUM JoANNIs.
Et ita
CoLLEGIUM REGINEUM PEMBROCHIÆ et CATHARINAE unum.
Post
CoLLEGIUM PETRI CHRISTI et MAGDALENAE unum.
Postremo
CoLLEGIUM JESU GONVELLI et BENEDICTI umum.
Altero die Trinitatis inchohabit et ita circulo quoad quodque
collegium primum sit et postremum. Singulis vero disputationi-
bus quatuor ab his collegiis aut collegiorum copulationibus repli-
catores aut disputatores adsint magistri artium aut baccalaurei
secundi ad minimum amni qui disputabunt contra eo ordine quo
fuerunt inaugurati in academia. Si quod collegium neglexerit
mulctetur sex solidis eorum duobus procuratoribus duobus respon-
denti totidemque præconibus numerandis.
THEOLOGORUM DISPUTATIONES.
THEOLOGICA disputatio similiter fiet diebus jovis altera quaque
hebdomada a prima usque ad quartam per tres integras horas.
K
I 30 AStatuta, Edwardi Seacti. [Eow.
Baccalaureus theologiæ ut quisque veterrimus est ita ordine sug-
gestum occupabit: ternas ad minimum theses defendet. Collegia
singula vel conjunctiones collegiorum ut ante junguntur disputa-
tores quatuor aut plures contra dabunt sub ea quæ prædicitur
mulcta et eosdem vel theologiæ baccalaureos vel quarti aut tertii
amni magistros artium. Themata dubia sacræ scripturæ loca sint
vel ex illis ducantur.
JURECONSULTORUM DISPUTATIONES.
JURIS CIVILIS disputatio fiet secundo et sexto die jovis in
unoquoque termino. Suggestum occupent doctores ordine suo et
seniores baccalaurei tertii ad minimum anni vel magistri artium
pro suis formis. Quatuor disputatores ad minimum exhibebit
collegium novum juri civili dieatum ex his qui doctores mon sunt
sub pæna ejusdem quæ prædicitur mulctæ. Hi tres ad minimum
horas tempus extrahent et post si sic videatur moderatoribus qui
volet, contra eum qui respondet disputato. Hæ disputationes ut
rite ordineque ac perpetuo fiant collegium juris civilis curabit sub
eadem mulcta si aut responsor aut replicatores desint quæ simili
in delicto præscribitur.
MEDICORUM DISPUTATIONES.
MEDICINA semel in quoque quadrante anni disputationem
habebit quarto nimirumjovis die in quoque termino. Suggestum
tenebit lector medicus aut qui pro forma locum petit et qui
medicinæ dant operam auditoresque lectionis medicinæ contra
disputabunt.
FACULTATUM OMNIUM DISPUTATIONES.
TRES AD MINIMUM theses vel conclusiones omnium harum
disputationum triduo ante diem destinatum disputationi scholarum
publicarum valvis a respondente affigantur sub mulcta duorum
solidorum eidem infligenda quæ præconibus cedet. Et si tempore
suo responsor desit nec faciat officium suum mulctabitur xxs.
quorum triens unus academiæ alter triens procuratoribus tertius
præconibus cedet.
SEx.] AStatuta Edwardi Seactâ. 131
DE OFFICIO PROCURATORUM.
PROCURATORES academiæ ambo publicis disputationibus theo-
logorum jureconsultorum medicorum et magistrorum artium
intererunt et convenientem ac decorum ordinem conservandum
curabunt et quamdiu quisque contra disputabit præscribent :
exordia longa argumenta nugatoria quæ magnum disputationibus
offerunt detrimentum præcident et providebunt ut omnes qui
præsto esse tenentur adsint nec sine legitima et approbata causa
aut venia impetrata discedant eosque qui contra faciant primo
tempore quatuor denariis secundo duodecim tertio viginti quarto
graviori pæna mulctabunt. Si gravior illi qui mulctatur mulcta
esse videbitur ad cancellarium provocatio esto.
SINGULARUM ARTIUM PRÆLECTORES singulis ejusdem artis dispu-
tationibus intererunt præter prælectorem philosophiæ quem bac-
calaureorum disputationibus tantum præesse volumus. De argu-
mentis judicabunt et si quæ vel difficilia sint vel male ab aliis
dissoluta ipsi dissolvent atque ad extremum quid ipsis de singulis
propositis quæstionibus videatur determinabunt ac definient.
PROCURATORUM etiam erit providere ut singuli suas in respon-
dendo vices atque ordinem conservent eumque qui deliquerit
violati ordinis ad cancellarium deferent. Cancellarius eum qui
deliquerit primo pecunia præfinita mulctabit iterum delinquenti
duplicabit mulctam: tertio vero si deliquerit exiget academia et
exilio mulctabit perpetuo. At vero si qui sic offenderit bacca-
laureus artium fuerit primi aut secundi anni aut inferioris ordinis
primo ve- secundo x* tertio vero pro cancellarii arbitrio gravius
coercebitur nimirum carcere vel exilio. Harum omnium mulc-
tarum triens unus procuratoribus alter præconibus tertius ærario
publico dividatur quæ nisi statim persolvantur violator ordinis
pignoribus captis coerceatur quæ ad eam summam perveniant et
post movendium ea distrahantur nisi interea temporis pro mulcta
satisfaciat.
DE VESTITU SCHOLASTICORUM ET CAETERIS REBUS QUÆ AD MORUM
URBANITATEM SPECTANT.
ScHOLASTICI OMNES et gradibus literariis ornati ejusmodi vestitu
utantur qui illarum ædium in quibus sunt statutis præscribitur.
R 2
] 32 AStatuta, Edwardi Seacti. [Edw.
In publicis autem conventibus scholis cæterisque eætibus eo
apparatu vestium utantur qui singulis gradibus antiquo academiæ
more constitutus est. Neque quisquam ÜToTÙÀvovs id est noc-
turnis quæ vocantur pileis utatur e serico holosericove factis aut
quibusvis aliis ejusmodi quæ mollitiei elegantiæve causa gerantur
nisi propter aliquam valetudinis infirmitatem præfecto illarum
ædium cognitam eidem a præfecto venia sit ad hoc data. Id ne
publice fiat curabit cancellarius.
OMNES SCHOLASTICI et qui in aliquo gradu literarii honoris fuerit
modeste et reverenter erga superiores se gerant cum domi tum
foris ubicunque in academia convenerint.
SCHOLASTICI CONTUMACES nec obedientes cancellario carcere aut
aliquo leviori supplicio pro cancellarii judicio coerceantur.
PRIDIE UNIUSCUJUSQUE termini concio latina hora mona ante-
meridiana in ecclesia beatæ Mariæ virginis habeatur. Conciona-
torem cancellarius designabit nisi quis pro gradu suo obtinendo
ad eum laborem teneatur.
PRIDIE UNIUSCUJUSQUE termini fractio panis et sacrosancta
communio celebretur in singulis collegiis neque non preces ad
Deum generales atque brevis exhortatio ad scholasticos a prælec-
toribus aut magistro Collegii fiat ut sese studiis literarum et
pietati dedant et ut a Deo fonte atque authore omnis cognitionis
et scientiæ atque adeo bonarum rerum omnium auxilium et sup-
petias ad suos labores impetrent.
SINGULI COLLEGIORUM atque ædium præfecti bis quotannis omnes
scholasticos suos ad aliquod studium sacris literis adhibendum sed
im primis ut dominicos festosque dies lectione earum sanctificent;
exhortabuntur. Singuli collegiorum atque ædium præfecti cura-
bunt ut in ædibus suis quantum quidem fieri potest singuli scrip-
tores scholasticis suis propria ac prima lingua non per interpreta-
tionem in aliam transfusi legantur atque cognoscantur.
DE ELECTIONE CANCELLARII.
CANCELLARII MAGISTRATUs tam diuturnus esto quam vetera
statuta moresque academiæ permittebant nimirum ad biennium
integrum aut tamdiu quam tacito consensu academiæ cancellarius
SEx.] 3tatuta Edwardi Seacti. 133
permittatur in eodem officio manere. At intra quatuordecim dies
post vacationem hujus muneris certo cognitam a regentibus et
non-regentibus ad hunc modum novus cancellarius eligetur.
Præcones aut viatores academiæ procancellarii jussu congregati-
onem regentium et non regentium in horam nonam subsequentis
diei vocabunt. Tum autem procancellarius et procuratores
assumpto juniore doctore theologiæ qui tum in academia fuerit
vel si nullus theologiæ doctor præsens in academia fuerit adhibito
juniore doctore juris civilis aut medicinæ stabunt in scrutinio
suisque suffragiis prius in scripto latis cæterorum præsentium
suffragia scripta accipient. Hæc omnia senior procurator accepta
palam ac sigillatim leget et ille per procancellarium cancellarius
electus renunciabitur cui plurimi suffragati fuerint. Confestim
áutem post electionem instrumentum electionis ejus factum
sigillo commumi obsignabitur et quam maturime fieri poterit illi
tradetur.
DE ELECTIONE PROCANCELLARII.
PosTRIDIE CALENDAs octobris munus procancellariatus quotannis
vacabit novusque procancellarius non ante viginti quatuor horas
et omnino ante triduum per majorem partem regentium eligetur
ad hanc formam sequentem. Munere procancellarii vacante
præcones procuratorum jussu congregationem regentium in horam
diei nonam aut primam vocabunt. Tum procuratores assumptis
duobus senioribus doctoribus in academia præsentibus aut horum
vice si nulli in academia fuerint duobus senioribus baccalaureis
theologiæ in scrutinio stabunt et conscripta sua ipsorum suffragia
primi ferent ac deinceps aliorum omnium præsentium suffragia
scripta accipient. Hæc senior procurator aperte et separatim
leget et ille procancellarius erit quem major pars suffragiis suis
elegerit.
DE ELECTIONE PROCURATORUM ET AEDILIUM SIVE TAXATORUM.
PRocURATORUM et ædilium sive taxatorum electio postridie
Michaelis erit quo tempore procuratores et taxatores anni præteriti
munere suo se abdicabunt et confestim postquam illi ab hoc
134 Statuta Edwardi Seaeti. [EDw.
munere discesserint sine ulla intermissione ad electionem novorum
procedatur ad hunc modum. Cancellarius duobus magistris artium
senioribus assumptis in scrutinio stabit et illi sua ipsorum con-
scripta suffragia primi ferent deinde omnium aliorum regentium
seripta suffragia accipieht: quæ senior magister artium aperte et
separatim leget illique erunt procuratores aut taxatores quos major
pars præsentium suffragiis suis elegerit.
DE PRÆCONUM SEU VIATORUM NUMERO OFFICIO ET ELECTIONE.
TRES ERUNT præcones seu viatores armigeri pari loco ac munere
et unus inferioris loci bedellus. Illorum si quando munus vaca-
verit cancellarius curabit congregationem regentium et non-regen-
tium intra triduum in horam nonam subsequentis diei vocandam:
Tum cancellarius et procuratores primo sua ipsorum suffragia
scripta ferent deinde cæterorum præsentium omnium scripta
suffragia accipient. Quibus palam ac separatim per seniorem
procuratorem lectis ille præco renunciabitur quem major suffra-
gantium pars elegerit quem cancellarius jurejurando astrictum ad
hoc munus admittet. Pecuniam autem aliquam aut munus
aliquod neque cancellarius neque procuratores: neque quisquam
alius regentium aut non-regentium nec ante electionem nec post
pro suo suffragio vel requirat vel oblatum accipiat sed eos ad
ejusmodi munera sine ulla mercedis expectatione aut acceptione
eligent quos maxime idoneos atque aptos judicaverint. Et si
quis contra fecerit perpetuo infamis jus suffragii amittat. Et
quanquam volumus unumquemque præconum aut viatorum sic
electum et admissum ad omne tempus vitæ suæ in hoc officio
permanere nisi insignis aliqua culpa illius expulsionem atque
ejectionem requirat quo diligentius in officio versentur iidem
præcones aut viatores post festum sancti Michaelis prima illius
termini congregatione baculos suos cancellario tradent qui cum
procuratoribus secrete in quodam scrutinio a regentibus et mom-
regentibus quæret quemadmodum se gesserint mum seduli et
diligentes administri fuerint. Qui si sedulo et honeste officium
suum fecissejudicabuntur cancellarius illis baculos reddet et illorum
integritatem ac diligentiam laudabit et ad similem diligentiam et
SEx.] AStatuta Edwardi Seacti. I35
integritatem hortabitur. At si quid ab illis per negligentiam
admissum fuisse quisquam magistrorum comquestus fuerit aut si
non fecisse officium suum a quoquam magistrorum artium delatum
cancellario tum fuerit cancellarius eos admonebit sui muneris aut
aliter pro ratione culpæ castigabit atque corriget. Sin vero
quocunque tempore quisquam illorum insignite negligens adversus
cancellarium procancellarium aut procuratores fuerit et post
alteram et tertiam admonitionem corrigere sese noluerit vel
aliquod detestabile flagitium perpetraverit unde academia in
magnam infamiam prolabatur cancellarius advocatis sibi procura-
toribus et ædium præfectis cum eorum assensu eum præconem
munere suo dejiciet et tum novus præco ad formam a nobis præ-
scriptam eligatur. PRAECONES ARMIGERI tres æquale stipendium
æqualem mercedem accipiant ad æqualem laborem ac diligentiam
devincti. Stipendium his et merces proveniet quemadmodum
decreto commissionariorum nostrorum quid quisque gradus sim-
gulis ministris solvat constituetur. Horum trium et viatoris
inferioris præterea officium erit quotidie ac diligenter eancellario
adesse eique in omnibus quæ ad munus cancellariatus et ad illorum
quoque officia spectabunt inservire et diligenter providere me
quando referat illos adesse absentes aut extra conspectum sint.
Singulis singularum artium disputationibus duo aut ad minimum
unus ex illis semper intersit si responsor supra gradum baccalaurei
sit et responsorem domo ad scholas deducant iterumque a scholis
domum reducant.
DE ELECTIONE CUSTODUM ET AUDITORUM COMMUNIS CISTÆ SIVE
AERARII PUBLICI.
AB UNIVERSO academiæ senatu quotannis tres regentes sive
mon-regentes continuo post electionem procuratorum eligentur ut
sint publici ærarii cum camcellario et duobus procuratoribus cus-
todes. Hi sex communis cistæ sex diversas claves habeant in
qua sigillum academiæ pecunia vasa aurea atque argentea et
ornamenta alia academiæ conservabuntur. Nihil sime academiæ
consensu hoc sigillo obsignabitur nec pecunia ulla aut vasa aurea,
vel argentea sine horum notitia et assensu inde extrahentur. In
136 Statuta Edwardi Se£ti. [Edw.
cujuslibet termini exitu in communem cistam procuratores referent
quicquid pecuniæ ad academiæ usum receptum illorum in mani-
bus est.
In unoquoque vero paschatis termino tres alii regentes aut
non-regentes eligentur qui cum cancellario procuratorum et alio-
rum administrorum rationes audient qui ad peeumiam academiæ
vel accipiendam vel impendendam designati sunt. Quæ rationes
omnes non modo initæ verum etiam confectæ erunt infra octo
dies post movorum procuratorum electionem sub pœna decem
librarum academiæ persolvendarum ab eo qui fuit in causa cur
inita aut perfecta ratio prius non fuit.
DE CANCELLARII OFFICIO.
CANCELLARIUS POTESTATEM habebit ad omnes omnium scholas-
ticorum atque etiam eorum qui scholasticorum famuli sunt con-
troversias summarie et sive ulla juris solennitate præter illam
quam nos præscribemus secundum jus civile et eorum privilegia
et consuetudines tum audiendas tum dirimendas: ad congrega-
tiones graduatorum et scholasticorum convocandas: ad homines
dignos gradibus scholasticis ornandos qui omnia munia scholastica
his statutis contenta expleverint et ad indignos rejiciendos ab
iisdem et repellendos: ad omnes eorum violatores puniendos:
ad providendum præterea ut singuli academiæ ministri in officio
suo se contineant: ignavos grassatores rei suæ dissipatores com-
tumaces nec obedientes suspensione graduum carcere exilio aut
alio leniori supplicio judicio suo et assensu præfectorum ædium
eastigandos. REGENTES OMNES et non-regentes a principiis con- '
gregationum ad finem remanebunt nisi venia a cancellario impe-
trata licentiam discedendi habeant. Eidem cancellario cum
consensu totius academiæ licebit nova statuta ad eruditionis
amplificationem et decori atque honesti conservationem inter
scholasticos habendam sancire sic ut ea his decretis nostris in hac
visitatione propositis nihil detrahant aut officiant.
StATUTORUM hujus aeademiæ exemplaria quæ in communi
aerario reposita et diligenter asservata esse volumus tria sint
quorum unum apud cancellarium sit duo procuratores habeant.
SEx.] AStatuta Edwardi Seactô. l37
OMNES ADvocATi in academiæ curiis a cancellario pro advo-
catis admittentur sicut prius jurejurando teneantur ad statuta et
privilegia academiæ conservanda ut cancellario procancellario vel
ejus substituto obediant ut nullum consilium ad damnum et
incommodum jurisdictionis academiæ dent.
DUAE TANTUM congregationes singulis terminis cancellarii
jussu convocabuntur una in principio altera in fine singulorum
terminorum nisi forte propter regia negotia aliqua aut graves
magnasque academiæ causas mecessarium fuerit alias præterea
convocari. Nullas tamen disputationes aut lectiones hujus rei
gratia omitti aut deferri volumus sed ut illæ perpetuo suis tem-
poribus habeantur et congregationes sine harum detrectatione
fiant.
ALTERNIS in unoquoque termino dominicis conciones in aca-
demiæ templo sint e quibus duæ patrio sermone erunt tertiaque
quæque latina erit. Ordinem eumdem collegiorum doctores et
baccalaurei theologiæ in concionibus conservabunt quem antea in
disputationibus præscripsimus. Quod si doctor aliquis aut bac-
calaureus theologiæ sive latine sive anglice gradus sui causa com-
cionari voluerit tum ei ut sic concionetur alios cedere ad illud
tempus volumus ac deinde intermissum cursum tenere.
OMNIA STATUTA et consuetudines quæ istis adversari videbun-
tur abrogata et rescissa sunto.
BACCALAUREI ARTIUM admittendi non teneantur ullam pecu-
niam ad compotationem ullam sicuti solebant ante determina-
tionem suam conferre.
TERTIUS TERMINUS qui vacationis dicitur propter intemperiem
cœli et pestis atque contagionis pericula nec publicas lectiones
nec disputationes habeat in academiæ scholis quæ momentum
aliquod ad gradus adipiscendos àdferant. Licebit tamen cuivis
eo tempore suæ exercitationis causa publice quidvis prælegere
aut etiam disputationem ibidem instituere venia tamen prius a
cancellario data.
QUICQUID STATUTIS academiæ cancellario faciendum attribuitur
in ejus absentia hoc idem a procancellario fiat.
LECTIONES DOMESTICÆ ita instituantur ut nullum impedimen-
tum publicis professorum prælectionibus afferant.
l38 8tatuta Edwardi Seacti. [EDw.
CEREMONIÆ in gradibus conferendis eædem sint quæ ante
fuerunt.
PRIMO QUOQUE DIE jovis in quoque anni quadrante disputa-
tionibus dicato disputetur in theologia et sic altero quoque die
usque ad finem termini : secundo et sexto die jovis in legibus:
quarto in medicina.
CooPTANDUS IN ALIQUEM ordinem primum approbetur a præ-
posito et majori parte sociorum collegii cujus est et collegii nomine
ab uno ex eodem collegio et ordinario lectore facultatis sistetur
coram cancellario in congregatione. Tam coram exponatur et
de libro statutorum clare legatur quid leges academiæ requirant
ab eo qui in illum ordinem quem petet cooptari debeat et ubi
juraverit se illa perfecisse admittatur misi quisquam sponsionem
facere velit ac intra octo dies probet eum propter imperitiam
indignum aut vitiosos mores infamem aut non perfecisse quæ
leges requirunt.
SoCIOS COLLEGIORUM maritos esse non permittimus sed statim
postquam quis uxorem duxerit socius collegii desinat esse: or-
dinem tamen gradus sui im academia tenere potest.
SI TERMINUS aliquis ob sævitiam pestis intermitti contingat
nihilo tamen secius omnes illi quorum interfuisset munus aliquod
literarium obire mercedem in terminis pendi solitam ministris
academiæ solvere teneantur.
E. SoMERSET
WILLM. SAINCTJOHN J. RUSSEL ARUNDEI,
THOMAs SoUTHAMPTON WILLM. PAGET WINGFELD
WILLM. PETRE T. SMITH
SEx.] 139
INJUNCTIONES A VISITATORIBUS EDWARDI SEXTI
- FACTÆ *.
CuM nihil magis gloriam Dei illustret et veritatem religionis
conservet quam literarum studia recte et modeste constituta et
morum atque honestatis cultus convenienter et decore habitus et
linguarum cognitio in omnium animis atque ingeniis diffusa idcirco
nos THOMAS ELIENSIS et NICHOLAUS ROFFENSIs miseratione divina
episcopi JoANNES CHEEKE adolescentiæ regiæ institutor GULIELMUs
MEY legum doctor et supplicum libellorum magister et THOMAS
WENDIE regius medicus et medicinæ doctor majestatis regiæ com-
missarii generales ad visitandam Cantabrigiensem academiam
deputati ad religionis morum et literarum amplificationem has
injunctiones partim ad totius academiæ partim ad singulorum
collegiorum meliorem gubernationem sanciendas et ab omnibus
perpetuo servandas duximus. t*
DAT. CANTABRIGIÆ, secundo Julii, Anno Regni REGIS ED-
wARDI VI tertio MDXLIx.
SINGULI REGENTES et non regentes a congregatione aliqua sine
venia a procancellario impetrata discedentes xiid mulctentur.
IN OMNIBUS CONGRESSIBUS disputationibus et concionibus pub-
licis inferiores gradus superioribus loca cedant et qui infra magi-
strorum artium gradum sunt aperto capite astent.
SINGULI ETIAM REGENTEs et non regentes qui in academia
maxime commorantur et intra ambitum academiæ sunt et vocati
ab aliqua congregatione absunt ii* mulctentur cujus mulctæ dimi-
dium inter procancellarium et procuratores æqualiter dividatur
dimidium autem academiæ assignetur.
Ut sententiæ omnes in scholasticorum causis tractandis sive
interlocutoriæ sive definitivæ a procancellario sive commissario
latæ clare cernantur registrum sit in quo hæ sententiæ latæ con-
scribantur.
NuLLA GLADIATORIA aut lanistaria schola nec taberna aleatoria
intra hoc oppidum Cantabrigiæ sit aut frequentetur.
* Read by the Junior Proctor to the Senate, July 5th, 1549.
140 Injunctiones a Visitatoribus [Edw.
Qui in aliqua congregatione procancellario aliquem pro aliquo
gradu suscipiendo præsentant consueta verborum forma utantur.
PRocANCELLARIUS BACCALAUREUM theologiæ admittens his verbis
utatur ** Admittimus te ad enarrandum et interpretandum omnes
apostolicas epistolas in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti
Amen :" Doctorem autem admittens ita dicet “ Admittimus te
ad interpretandam et profitendam universam sacram scripturam
tam veteris quam novi testamenti in nomine Patris et Filii et
Spiritus Sancti Amen.”
QUI AD ACADEMIAM viginti quatuor annos nati accedunt et se
studio theologiæ totos tradunt si procancellario et regentibus ad
id idonei videbuntur post triennium omnes ejusmodi scholasticas
exercitationes colent quæ ad magistros artium ad theologiam con-
versos spectant. Quatuor autem post annos sequentes ad gradum
baccalaureatus theologiæ accedere poterunt sine ullo in artibus
gradu suscepto.
QUI COMMODA percipit ab his qui gradibus juris civilis initi-
antur is academiæ viginti sex solidos et octo denarios solvat.
OMNES CONCESSIONES quæ communi sigillo obsignantur in re-
gistro prius scribantur et ante obsignationem cum registro con-
ferantur.
HoSPITIUM D. NICHOLAI in simgulis juris disputationibus dis-
putatorem unum dabit et unus quisque doctor baccalaureus aut
magister artium ejusdem hospitii in suo senioritatis cursu in jure
civili in scholis academiæ respondebit et omissus vel disputatoris
vel responsoris cursus eodem modo puniatur quomodo statuta
regia collegium juris civilis mulctandum præscribunt ubi in
aliquo horum præmissorum offenderit.
ORATOR ACADEMIÆ nisi impetrata a procancellario venia ne
discedat et idoneum aliquem ad id tempus vicarium substituat
neque illi hac venia licet plus tribus mensibus toto anno abesse
sub poena muneris oratorii amittendi nisi veniam ab academia
uberiorem habeat.
OMNES UNIUS atque ejusdem scientiæ lectiones uma atque
eadem hora legantur atque concurrant.
TERENTII LECTIO in rhetoricam vertatur et hujus professor de-
clamationum in scholis moderator erit quemadmodum dialectices
professor sophismatum.
Sex.] Educardi Seacti Factae. 14,1
ANTE ADMISSIONEM alicujus gradus antiquus visitationis et
scrutinii mos retineatur.
UNIUSCUJUSQUE collegii lectores publici primo quoque die
termini libellum mittent procuratoribus nomina omnium gene-
ralium sophistarum suo ordine senioritatis continentem. Ea
procuratores in libro commentariorum suorum quem registrum
vocant describent et successoribus suis quotannis per manus
tradent.
SINGULI MAGISTRI ARTIUM im comitiis suis jurabunt de regentia
sua triennium retinenda et cursu disputationum toto hoc tempore
servando.
SINGULI ORDINE sUo concionabuntur respondebunt disputabunt
cæterasque exercitationes ipsi per se sua in persona habebunt
nisi justa causa inciderit per magistrum illius collegii cujus sunt
et majorem sociorum partem approbanda. Cæteras tamen exer-
citationes quæ necessario ad gradum requiruntur singuli ipsi per
se præstabunt.
SINGULI QUI IN ULLO collegio ad studium medicinæ traducti
sunt ordine suo in medicina disputare temeantur. Et singula
collegia in quibus hujusmodi fuerint nomina illorum ad regium
lectorem medicinæ quotannis deferent. Lector medicinæ regius
semper cathedram illius artis teneat.
SINGULI DOCTOREs medicinæ in aliquo collegio commorantes
semper ordine suo ad respondendum in ea arte teneantur. Doc-
tores autem medicinæ qui in oppido commorantur similiter
facient per spatium septem annorum postea.
QUÆSTIONES THEOLOGIÆ juris civilis et medicinæ respondentis
cathedræ in scholis affigantur et ad procuratores die sabbati dis-
putationem præcedente adducantur sub pœna ii* procuratoribus
solvendorum.
PEGIUS THEOLOGIÆ prælector et dominæ Margaretæ lector et
academiæ concionator tres illas conciones ad clerum habebunt in
regiis statutis in singulorum terminorum initiis assignatas.
MAGISTRI COLLEGIORUM ab omnibus scholasticis exercitationibus
liberentur nisi quæ pro gradu suscipiendo fuerint constitutæ.
SIZATORES IN MATRICULATIONE quatuor tantum denarios solvant:
cæteri vero omnes quem ad modum ante soliti sunt.
ά
142 Injunctiones a Visitatoribus [EDw.
QUI LECTOREs regiis statutis disputationibus adesse tenentur
si absint vs. pro singulis absentiis mulctentur.
REspoNsoRES ET DISPUTATOREs vestibus graduum suorum utan-
tur quod si non fecerint xii° mulctentur.
NULLUs Ex SCHOLASTICI8 vel scutis ludat vel otiosus eorum
spectator astet.
OcTAvo MAII ad Henrici septimi commendationem sacra
concio sit quam qui facit pro stipendio suo x* ab academia habeat
atque a procancellario et procuratoribus eligatur.
BACCALAUREI THEOLOGIÆ juris civilis et medicinæ ejus anni
comitiis quo hos gradus suscipiunt vel unum ex se ipsis commu-
niter eligant vel aliquem alium suo sumptu provideant qui in die
comitiorum sua in arte respondeat.
RESPONSORES IN OMNIBUS disputationibus nullam questionum
explicationem de libro scriptam legant sed explicationem suam
memoriter recitent.
NULLUS Ex PROCURATORIBUS ab ulla disputatione absit cujus
moderator esse debet nisi ex regentibus aliquem sibi vicarium
relinquât.
PRocURATORES IN MATRICULATIONE præsentes et officium suum
diligenter facientes singulis matriculationum diebus singuli
iii* iiii' ex ea pecunia matriculatoria accipiant.
AC DE TOTA ACADEMIA HACTENUS. NUNC AD COLLEGIORUM
GUBERNATIONEM TRANSEAMUS.
PROBLEMATA THEOLOGICA observentur tam per baccalaureos
theologiæ quoscunque quam per magistros artium et decanus
constituatur qui moderator sit et quæstiones determinet et mer-
cedem certam a collegio ad id propositum habeat.
NEMO GRAMMATICAM ullo in collegio doceat nisi in Collegio
Jesu tantum.
In singulis collegiis magister decanus et lector publicus sin-
gulos in collegium admittendos ante primum illorum ingressum
examinent utrum perfecte grammaticam teneant necne ut nulli
in hujusmodi loca admittantur qui non in ea satis ad mathema-
ticam et dialecticam discendam profecerint.
NULLUS SENESCHALLUs bursarius aut hujusmodi quis administer
SEx.] Edwardi Seacti Factæ. 143
plus pecuniæ præ manibus habeat quam ad,unius mensis provi-
sionem satis pro illo collegio sit.
STATUTA OMNIA et compositiones quæ contra scripturam sacram
aut regia instituta aliquid faciunt abrogata sunto.
NuLLUS SIT IN FESTO nativitatis dominus ludorum quocunque
modo censeatur.
SoCIORUM ET DISCIPULORUM vestitus et cultus corporis honestus
sit et decorus: pilei autem scholastici et quadrati. .
A PRIMO DIE termini usque ad extremum singula collegia pro-
blemata singulis diebus veneris et cætera etiam problemata per
statuta illis aliis diebus assignata sine ulla exceptione eisdem
diebus hebdomadatim observent: quod si non fecerint singuli
quorum interest id efficere iii* iiiid mulctentur. «
NULLUs socIUs plus una lectione examinatione aut officio simul
habeat nisi magistro et majori parti totius societatis aliter visum
fuerit.
NEMO IN ALIQUOD Collegium theologorum admittatur socius
nisi sit actualis baccalaureus artium aut certe responderit dispu-
taverit et declamaverit quemadmodum statuta academiæ pro eo
gradu requirunt et qui proxima determinatione post electionem
suam actualiter procedat excepto regali collegio.
SocrI DISCIPULI et pensionarii singulis dominicis et festis diebus
in chorum honesto cum apparatu et superpelliciis tecti veniant;
neque ullum secum librum afferant qui non vel pars scripturæ sit
vel ad scientiam scripturæ pertineat.
PENSIONARII QUI in sociorum commeatu sunt problemata cæ-
terasque exercitationes scholasticas quemadmodum et socii ob-
servent.
NULLUS CONCIONATOR sit vel aliquam concionem pro gradu suo
habeat nisi ad minimum diaconus fuerit.
SINGULI SOCII ubi magistri artium movem annos fuerint bacca-
laurei theologiæ sint sub pœna amissionis sodalitii sui ipso facto.
IN SINGULIS COLLEGIIS lectores aut alii ad id assignati lectiones
domesticas examinent atque etiam si commode fieri poterit pub-
licas.
SINGULORUM COLLEGIORUM PRÆSIDEs qui habiles sunt et lubenter
ad conciomandum accedunt sacerdotium ad quadraginta marcarum
144 Injunctiones a Visitatoribus [Edw.
valorem annuum habere possunt, et ad trium annorum spatium
sodalitium suum retinere modo singulis annis unam concionem
in collegio suo alteram in academia habeant. Cæteri omnes
socii unum tantum annum post sacerdotium adeptum in sodalitio
suO maneant.
LECTORES ET CÆTERI ejusdem collegii si simul ruri tempore
pestis sint et lectiones cæterasque exercitationes comsuetas quem-
admodum si domi essent habeant omnes commoditates fructus-
que percipiant quos haberent si domi essent.
QUOTIDIANÆ OPPIDI frequentationes sessiones in oppido diu-
turnæ temporis et pecuniæ inanes collationes minime usurpentur
præcipue autem a majoribus natu et senioribus.
TUTORES DILIGENTER pupillos suos doceant convenienter corri-
gant nec permittant illos solute in oppidum vagari.
IN socIORUM et discipulorum electionibus pauperum filii apti
et ingeniosi divitum et potentiorum filiis præferantur.
JENTACULORUM et prandiorum consueti in disputationum tem-
pore sumptus per magistrum er majorem sociorum partem le-
ventur et minuantur.
OMNES CONCESSIONEs quæ communi sigillo obsignantur in re-
gistro prius scribantur et ante obsignationem cum registro con-
ferantur.
MAGISTRI ARTIUM post primum ad minimum regentiæ suæ
annum domi suæ in theologia disputent et respondeant.
ALEÆ NULLO tempore chartæ pictæ non nisi Christi nativitatis
tempore idque moderate et idoneo tempore in aulis usurpentur
sub pœna expulsionis post secundam admonitionem. . .
TUTORES A PUPILLIS suis si discipuli collegii fuerint haud plus
vis viiid sin sizatores fuerint haud plus iiis, iiiid. annuatim acci-
piant.
IN SINGULIS COLLEGIIS proximo die post cujusque termini finem
totum collegium in sacellum conveniat et post quadragesimum
quartum caput ecclesiastici lectum aliquis a Magistro assignatus
concionabitur ubi fundatoris cæterorumque insignium virorum
quorum in eo collegio benefacta late patent præclara commen-
datio erit et quanta gloria Deus afficiendus sit demonstrabitur
qui per hos benefactores ingentia in illos beneficia contulerit et
SEx.] Educardi Seacti Factae. l45
societatem illam hortabitur ut eisdem ad Dei gloriam et erudi-
tionis amplificationem et honestum fundatorum institutum utam-
tur et Deum precentur ut ita viventium corda suæ benignitatis
gratia affundat ut ad Dei gloriam illustrandam et christianam
religionem adaugendam opes ac facultates suas similiter conferant.
Post concionem peroratam cantabunt anglice Te Deum Laudate
Dominum de cœlis Cantate Laudate Dominum im sanetis. Ad
finem psalmorum Gloria Patri etc. et ante precationem dicent
The memory of the righteous shall remain for evermore.
Resp. And shall not be afraid of any evil report.
The Lord be with you. .
Resp. And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.
O Lord we glorify thee in these thy servants our benefaetors
departed out of this present life beseeching thee that as they for
their time bestowed charitably to our comfort the temporal things
which thou didst give them so we for our time may fruitfully
use the same to the setting forth of thy holy word to thy laud
and praise and finally that both they and we may everlastingly
reign with thee in glory through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
CoNCIONATORI HUIC certa merces per magistrum et socios cujus-
libet collegii constituatur.
PosT COMMUNEs in aurora ad horam quintam preces locus
communis in collegiis Regis Trinitatis et Joannis quotidie trac-
tabitur et in cæteris collegiis aulis et hospitiis idem locus com-
munis ter ad minimum in hebdomada eadem hora tractabitur.
SINGULI COLLEGIORUM socii qui supra gradum baccalaureatus
artium et infra doctoratus gradum in aliqua facultate fuerint
locum communem suo ordine per hebdomadas tractabunt a se-
nioribus incipiendo atque ita ad infimos progrediendo: quod qui
in cursu suo non fecerint menstruo commeatu suo mulctentur.
SoCII DISCIPULI pensionarii et scholastici singuli qui nondum
quadragesimum annum attigerunt neque ad doctoratus gradum
aspirarunt neque præsides collegiorum sunt matutimis hora quinta
precibus et loco communi intererunt sub pœna ea quæ in statutis
adversus eos constituta est qui divino servitio ut vocant non
intersunt.
146 Injunctiones a Visitatoribus Edwardi Seati Factæ. [Edw.
ABSENTIÆ ET TARDITATEs a vesperis matutinis et synaxi quæ
communi parliamenti consensu constituta sunt cæterisque com-
munibus precationibus iisdem mulctis afficiantur quibus solebant
eædem absentiæ et tarditates a veteribus harum precationum
generibus mulctari.
MAGISTRI CoLLEGIORUM ab omnibus disputationibus domesticis
liberi sunto.
MoDESTIAM SUO ordini convenientem omnes omnibus in locis
colant præsertim in concionibus et congressibus publicis. Im-
feriores ordines superioribus loco cedant et debita reverentia pro-
sequantur. Hujus rei violatores si non fuerint adulti virga a
suis coerceantur sim adulti primo aspere verbis castigentur se-
cumdo hebdomadæ commeatu mulctentur tertio menstruo com-
meatu priventur quarto e collegio ejiciantur.
QUI ExTRA COLLEGIUM suum in oppido pernoctat nisi gravi de
causa eaque per magistrum antea approbata superioris statuti
mulctam incurrat.
AULA DE CLARE cum combinatione collegii Jesu collegii Bene-
dicti et aulæ Gunvil consortiabitur et omnia munera atque exer-
citationum genera explebit sub eadem pœna sub qua dicta col-
legia regiis statutis obligantur donee alia quædam ratio illis a
regia majestate præscribatur.
CONVIVIA ANTIQUIS exequiis adjumeta omnia abrogata sunto et
loco illorum moderatæ epulæ commendationum diebus magistri
et sociorum judicio instruantur omnisque eleemosyna quæ ante
hac distribui post exequias solebat hoc tempore pauperibus divi-
datur.
THOMAS ELIENSIS. JoANNES CHECUS. THOMAS WENDIE.
NICHOLAUS ROFFENSIS. GULIELMUs MEY.
SEx.] 147
ORDINATIONES DE TOLLENDIS DUBITATIONIBUS EX
STATUTIS ORTIS.
EDWARDUS sextus Dei gratia Angliæ Franciæ et Hiberniæ rex
fidei defensor et in terra ecclesiæ Anglicanæ et Hibernicæ supre-
mum caput dilectis nobis eancellario et procancellario doctoribus
magistris discipulis et omnibus qui bonarum literarum studia
profitentur in academia nostra Cantabrigiensi SALUTEM :
Ad dubitationes quasdam tollendas quæ orsæ apud vos ex
statutis vestris sunt et ad meliorem ordinem conservandum qui
debet in primis a modestis et humanitate instructis ingemiis
retineri visum est nobis idque consilii nostri approbatione atque
assensu ut vos et scholastici omnes Cantabrigienses qui studiorum
nomine in academia vel nunc commorantur vel post hac commo-
raturi sunt cujuscunque ordinis aut gradus fuerint pro sua quisque
parte hæc sequentia servetis statutis et injunctionibus quibus
cunque ante hac adversus ista editis et promulgatis non obstan-
tibus.
AULÆ TRINITATIS cæterorumque collegiorum socii qui se-
cundum instituta ædium suarum ad studium juris civilis se appli-
cant omnes in hospitio Nicholai aut alio quovis hospitio in juris
civilis studium incumbentes et pensionarii singuli quocumque
in collegio aut quibuscunque in ædibus fuerint qui propter stu-
dium juris civilis ab exercitationibus quæ cæteris scientiis pro-
positæ sunt abstinent omnes illas tum disputandi tum respondendi
exercitationes pro se quisque servabunt quæ in statutis regiis
juris civilis collegio assignantur cum eadem pœna legum viola-
toribus imponenda quæ illis ipsis statutis præscribitur. Donec
civile collegium fundatum et constitutum sit aut socii aulæ
Trinitatis viginti numero fuerint una tantum sit singulo quoque
sexto jovis singulis terminis in jure civili disputatio. Ubi autem
Collegium illud constitutum fuerit aut aula Trinitatis ad præ-
dictum sociorum numerum pervenerit tunc quemadmodum regiis
L 2
148 Ordinationes de tollendis [Edw.
statutis præscriptum est singulis terminis duæ disputationes in
jure civili sint.
QUI CURSUM CONCION ANDI prætermittunt ad eandem formam
puniendi sunt quæ proposita est his qui respondendi in disputa-
tionibus cursum violant.
NoN MODO ARISTOTELEs publicis tum academiæ tum collegi-
orum lectionibus sua lingua legatur sed eæteri etiam quos quivis
suis in scientiis profitentur non ex translationibus sed scriptorum
ipsorum lingua legantur.
MULCTAE 1MPONENDÆ modus hie sit : Magister collegii et eo
absente præses aut qui primarius illis absentibus est de præconum
querela præcipiet thesaurariis collegii aut illis quibus pecunia illius
collegii commissa est ut hanc mulctam alicui ex præconibus sine
ulla dilatione solvant, idque virtute jurisjurandi quod academiæ
et collegio suo obtulerunt eandemque pecuniam sibi iterum ex
stipendio eo thesaurarius aut ejus administer persolvat quod reus
a collegio recipere debeat.
SINGULI DocToREs medicimæ in aliquo collegio commorantes
semper ordine suo ad respondendum in ea arte teneantur. Doc-
tores autem medicinæ qui in oppido commorantur similiter faciant
per spatium septem annorum post doctoratum. Præterea lectores
in medicima vel publice in scholis vel in Collegiis et qui ad me-
dieimam statutis collegiorum traducti sunt omnes cujuscunque
gradus fuerint ordine suae senioritatis ad disputandum et obji-
ciendum teneantur.
MAGISTRI ARTIUM primi anni quemadmodum in antiquis
statutis præcipitur sic etiam nunc bis disputabunt priusquam ad
aliorum cursum ventum sit.
MAGIsTRI coLLEGIORUM et sexagenarii ab omnibus publicis ex-
ercitationibus liberi sint nisi quæ gradibus suscipiendis constitutæ
sunt iis qui illos gradus adeunt.
LECTIONES QUÆ hora septima in aurora præscribuntur alio
quovis idoneo tempore per procancellarium et procuratores con-
stituendo habeantur.
SEx.] . dubitationibus eae statutis ortis. 149
BACCALAUREI ARTIUM ne teneantur ad græcam lectionem quæ
in scholis habetur accedere.
IN siNGULIS DISPUTATIONIBUS theologiæ juris civilis medicinæ
et artium tres ad minimum sint disputatores qui respondenti
objiciant.
DECEM MINÆ quæ propter Henrici septimi exequias academiæ
persolvebantur post hac ad stipendia bedellorum augenda confe-
rantur quæ nunc multum imminuta esse intelligimus et alia
ratione refici nisi magno scholasticorum sumptu non possunt.
IN OMNIBUS REGIIS statutis et injunctionibus per regios visita-
tores præscriptis ubi nulla expressa pœna violatoribus proponitur
liceat cancellario aut procancellario cum consensu magistrorum
collegiorum et illis absentibus cum consensu præsidum certam
poenam assignare atque imponere statutorum et injunctionum
violatoribus eaque ita legitima sit ac si in prædictis statutis aut
injunctionibus posita fuisset. •
NULLA NEC PosT comitia nec festis diebus nec in vigiliis om-
mium sanctorum purificationis et ascensionis disputatio sit in
artibus: theologica vero juris civilis aut medicinæ si quæ propter
hos festos dies impediatur proximo die jovis a disputationibus
vacuo compleatur. •
QUI AD ACADEMIAM viginti quatuor annos nati accedunt et se
studio theologiæ totos tradunt si procancellario et regentibus ad
id idonei videbuntur post triennium omnes easdem scholasticas
exercitationes colent quæ ad magistros artium ad theologiam
conversos spectant. Quatuor autem post annos sequentes ad
gradum baccalaureatus theologiæ accedere poterunt sine ullo in
artibus gradu suscepto.
QUAESTIONES THEOLOGIÆ juris civilis et medicinæ respondentis
cathedræ in scholis affigantur et ad professores earundem scien-
tiarum atque procuratores die sabbati disputationem præcedente
adducantur sub ea mulcta quæ statutis regiis in non affigentes
valvis publicarum scholarum quæstiones constituitur. In om-
nibus comitiis et disputationibus publicis academiæ et privatis
150 Ordinationes de tollendis dubitationibus ea statutis ortis. [Edw.
collegiorum nulla neque oratio neque quaestionum explicatio de
libro scripta legatur. Hoc si quis privatim violaverit domi a
magistratibus suis justa poena coerceatur sin publice quinque
solidis mulctetur singulis procuratoribus et praeconibus academiae
singulis solidis tribuendis.
REGENTES ANTIQUI qui ante regia statuta promulgata facti
erant regentiam suam modo non adversetur collegiorum suorum
decretis atque institutis et debitas exercitationes regiis statutis
praescriptas observent quamdiu velint retineant. Illud autem
omni diligentia et cautione observetur ut regentes in procura-
toribus quemadmodum in caeteris magistratibus eligendis in
primis elaborent ut quos aetate eruditione gravitate et prudentia
caeteris anteire judicent eos sive regentes sive non-regentes sint
ad munus academiae suscipiendum eligant.
T. CANT. R. RychE CHANC. WILLM. WILTESH.
T. CHEYNIE BEDFORDE E. CLYNTON.
N. Wotton T. ELY T. DARCIE.
SEx.] I51
AN orDER TAKEN FOR THE NIGHT watchE IN THE FAYRE TYME
A9 1550 CHARGEABLE UPON THE CollBGEs As Followeth.
The Kinges College to fynd © . iiii
Trynytie College . tº sº . iiii
St. John's College . g e ... iiii
Chrystys College . tº © . iii
Quenys College tº & tº . ii
Petyr house
Pembroke Hall
iii
Benet College }
Katheryn Hall
Clare Hall
Trynytie Hall }
Gunwell Hall }
Jesus College
Mawdelyn College
St. Nicholas Hostel }
These colleges aforesaid to send their watchmen nightly to
the nombre of xx to the Proctors to be ther in redynes har-
meshed and weponed befor the bell of St. Johns at viii of the
clock be ceased in defawt whereof every college in whom such
defawt shalbe to paye to the Proctours xii" wherewith to fynd
other in their romys.
Item that over and beyond the said nombre the said Colleges
have in a redynes other xxiiii according to the rate aforesaid.
152 [Edw.
A LETTER FROM KING EDwARD APPoinTING MARTIN BUCER
PROFESSOR of Drvinity.
To our trusty and Welbeloved the
Vice Chauncelor and the Regentes and
Non regentes of our Universitie at Cambridge.
Edward.
Trusty and wellbeloved Wee greete you well. Letting you to wit,
that forasmuch as we be creadibly enformed of your good con-
formity to all such ordre as wee of late by our Visitors directed
unto you, and of your industry and diligent study whiche you
daily take to attayne to all kyndes of good lerning, and specially
hearing of your good zeale and affection to goddes mooste holly
wourde, not only to understande the tounges, wherein the same
was written, whereby you may come to the true and syncere
sense and meanyng of the same, but also in your lyvinges to
conforme your selfes therunto, and as it were to transforme your
selfes into the manner and shappe of goddes wourde, that you
may be lightes to shyne to our whole Realme, Wee cannot but
muche rejoyse to heare this good repute of you, knowing that
our two Universities being the wells and fountaynes of religion
within our Realme, And to thintent that your godly endevours
and studyes may have the more successe and for the love that we
beare to that our university Wee having at this present within
our Realme MARTEN BUCER a man of profounde lernyng and of
godly life and conversation have thought good by thadvise of our
trusty and welbeloved Counsaillours to bestowe hym upon you,
to reade the lecture of holly scripture which Doctor MADEwe
lately redde, to the greate comforte and erudition of all such as
be godly and queyetly bent to the pure understanding of holly
scripture. Wherefore wee pray you and requyre you, and never-
theless commaunde you so to entertayne and use hym with all
gentilnes and humanitie that he be at no tyme discouraged in
his godly doinges, but rather comforted and encouraged to per-
SEx.] A Letter from Haddon to Parker. 153
sever in the same as ye tendre our pleasure, and your owne com-
modity.
Yevem at our Palais at Westmin. the iiiith of December, the
thirde yere of our reign.
T. CANT. H. RUSSELL. W. NoRTH.
W. SAINT JOHN. THOMAS ELIENs. T. WENTwoRTH.
W. HERBERT. Will. PETRE.
A LETTER FROM WALTER HADDON REQUESTING Da- PARKER. To
PRESENT BUCER FOR HIS DEGREE oF DoCTOR OF DIVINITY.
D. PARKERo.
S.
D. BUCERUM in ordinem vestrum cooptavimus. Nihil illi præter
admissionem deest, in qua Doc. Theologicum inesse oportet, qui
illum (ut scis) mihi et Academiæ commendet. Hoc abs te fieri
aptissime posse arbitror, nec opus est, ut, cur ita sentiam, afferam,
cum nec ipse dissentias, nisi vehementer fallor, nec causas ig-
nores. Si non vis, aut non potes, non postulo, si vis, et si com-
mode licet, huc ad nos queso paulisper ut INAUGURATI BUCERI
laudem iis arripias, et senex olim commemorare possis. Immo,
inquis, non tanti est, si non est taceo, quod si esse putas cras
aut posterasdie te expectabo. Nullus est Theologus præter Red-
mannum, et ille cubat. Vale op. et mi Parkere,
Tuus ad omnia
GUALT. HADDON.
AssENSUM EST*.
* AssENsuM EsT is the writimg of Archbishop Parker.
I 54; [Eow.
A LETTER FROM THE UNIVERSITY To KING EDwARD ANNOUNCING
THE DEATH oF BUCER.
Ea cellentissimo Prìncìpì Edwardo Seacto
Angliæ Franciæ et Hiberniæ Regís
Fidei defensori Ecclesiæ Anglicanae
et Hibernicæ post Christum Supremo Capiti
Dno mro Clementiss0.
Ex universis beneficiis tuis, Serenissime Rex, quibus Academiam
Cantabrigiensem exornasti, Nullum unquam fuit ad augendam
Dei gloriam majus, ad asserendam Evangelii veritatem efficatius,
ad illustramdam nominis tui famam clarius, ad nostram, immo
totius regni commoditatem uberius et fructuosius, quam quod
D. MARTINO BUCERo incomparabili virtute et doctrina viro sin-
gulare munus apud nos docendi et profitendi Sacram Theologiam
delegasti. Ex cujus vita et voce quantum ceperimus utilitatis,
quantum honestissimæ voluptatis, is dolor luctusque noster, quem
nunc ex ejus morte et decessu sentimus, abunde declarat. Nam
cum egregium preceptorem nostrum abiise, totam Theologiæ
Scholam conticessere, Sacras disputationes tanto viro orbatas et
penè mortuas esse videmus: D. M. BUCERo clarissimo Acca-
demiæ lumine jam extincto: En omnes mos Alumni tui Canta-
brigienses, CLARISSIME PRINCEPs, im maximo merore squaloreque
jacemus.
Em supplices Universi ad pedes tuos fusi, opem auxiliumque a
serenitate tua, in hoe acerbissimo casu et tristissima calamitate
mostra petimus. Tum autem propter magnum amorem nostrum
in excellentissimum virum D. Bucerum, optimam ejus uxorem,
liberos, et totam doctissimi hominis familiam Majestati tuæ
commendamus. Huic, egregio pratrefamilias orbatæ, liberali-
tatis tuæ munificentiam: Accademiæ, eruditissimo doctore desti-
tutæ, Prudentiæ tuæ subsidium, prostrati coram serenitate tua
poscimus, et efflagitamus. Dnus Jesus Matem tuam Imperio
SEx..] Complaint of the Vice-Chancellor against a Purceyor. 155
majorem, doctrina et virtute maximam, indies semper efficiat.
Cantabrigiae e frequenti senatu nostro quarto Martii.
MA” TUAE DEDITISSIMI ScHolASTICI
VICECANCELARIUS ET ACCADEMIA
CATABRIGENSIs.
Primo die Martii hujus anni 1551 obiit Cantabrigiae Mar-
tinus Bucer et sepultus in choro Btae Mariae magnae.
DECLARATIONs BI THE VICECHANCELLOR of THUNIVERSITIE of CAM-
BRIGE of THE BEHAviour of ONE WILL* PALLET DEPUTED
PURVEYor. For THE KINGES MA* PROVISION of PULTRY ETC.
FIRST the said Pallet useth hymself so extremely in wordes among
the Kinges pore subjectes in the taking of his provision within
the towne and university of Cambrige that he caused one daye a
gret nombre of them to make open proclamations upon hym bifore
the vicechancellor who pacified the said people and furder ayded
the said Pallet in execution of his commy'ssion.
Item when in his commission he is charged not otherwise to
make provision but according to the Kinges statutes in that
behalf (wherupon the Vicechancellor required to see what prices
wer apoynted hym or elles to be rated according to the statute bi
the constable or iiii honest men) the said pulter refused so to do
or to declare but toke all things of his own pryce and rate.
Item when it was proved before his face in presence of
Mr. Vicechancellor and his assistants that he bought under color
of his commission more than he sent up, as proof was brought of
a phesant, of plovers or larkes sold bi hym to dyverse men of the
towne and of the county as taken up before in the Kinges name
and was charged therwith he answered that partly he was com-
manded to gratify som certen freendes and affirmed openly bian
othe that except in his office he might do his frendes pleasure he
156 Complaint of the Vice-Chancellor against a Purveyor. [Edw.
wold not serve the Kinge in such office and furder alleged that
his office was suche to hym that he wold gyve eny man xx nobles
to deliver hym thereof.
Item when the Vicechancellor required hym to use his com-
myssion discretly and not to exasperate the people and furder
desiered him that when he had ful passage in all the country about
the towne for his provision that he wold spare the market except
he cowd see eny phesant or other suche dishe which wer mete
for the Kinges table the said Pallet was so evilcontent with such
lyke wordes that he did contemptuously cast his commission to
the said Vicechancellor and commanded hym to go and to serve
the commy'ssion hymself and furder made false certificate up to
his master Mr. Gurleye that the Vicechancellor shuld saye that
he wolde be sued before the King and that he cowd not be suf-
fered within the market which slaunderous reportes and diverse
other more the said Pallet was not able to justifie or bring eny
proof of in the presence of the son of the said Gurley who was
sent down purposely from the court to inquyre howe he was used
in the said universitie and [by] the officers thereof, at which
tyme being before the said Vicechancellor and his assistantes the
said Pallet unfittingly ther commaunded a Justice of Peace of the
universitie to go and provide hym hys horse for his carriage when
he knewe the Mayors officers alway redy to procure hym suche
horses, and moreover to bring the said officers in displeasure wil-
fully ceased one holl daye of his provision and sent none up, as
surmytting that he was stopped bi the officers of thunyversitie
when in deed he was all that daye braggynge at tavernes and
alehouses in the towne in thretting that he wolde shortly procure
some officers and Justyces of the universitie to be set in the
marcyalsee.
D. Sandes Vicecancellario
3. marcii a 1552.
SEx.] 157
CoMPLAYNTES AT THE INSURRECTION.
Imprimis we fynde that ther be iiii Awmessehowses decayed
in Jesus lane whych owght to be upholden and maynteyned by
Mr. Thomas Hutton.
It. we fynde that the M* and Fellows of Jesus College have
let ther ferme hollye with all commodities together and the
fermor therof hathe letten the lande to certeyne persons and
severed the dwellynge howse and the shepegate from the lande
so that the howse and shepegate be in divers men handes and
lykewyse the closes be letten from the howse and the hole is
letten for xi x* by yere.
It. we fynde that a pece of noysom grounde is taken in owte
of the common and enclosed with a mudde wall at thende of
Jesus lane for the whyche thincorporation of the towne is recom-
pensed but not the hole inhabytauntes of the towne whiche fynde
themselves injured.
It. we fynde that Andrew Lambes close is crofte lande and
ought to lye open with the fylde at lamas as common.
It. we fynde that a close that of late was taken in bye baylyff
Smythe owte of the common owght to be layde open and to be
common agayne as heretofore it hathe beene accustomed the
yerly rent is xxvis. viiid:
It. we fynde that Mr. Braken had of the prior and convente
of Barnwell a portyon of grounde that before was laye open with
the fylde at lamas and was common arable lande upon the whiche
he hathe buylded certeyne howses and shoppes.
It. we fynde that Mr. Hynde unlawfully dothe brynge into
Cambridge felde a flock of shepe to the number of vi or vii Cºh to
the undoinge of the fermors and great hyndraunce of all thinha-
bitauntes of Cambrydge.
It. we fynde the saide Mr. Hynde after the corne be inned
and harvest don bryngeth in his catall in great nombre and eateth
uppe the common to like hyndraunce.
It. we fynde that ther is an howse of husbandrye with xxx
158 Complaints at the Insurrection. [Edw.
acres of lande ther unto belonginge nowe in the tenure of
Wyllm. Spyrink dekayed and not inhabited nor hath not bene
these ii yeres for then it was burned, the yerely rent is iiii"
It. we fynde that Mr. Braken hathe dymyssed a lane called
fysshores lane, and inclosed the samme whyche of late lay open
and was common.
It. we fynde that Maxwell keepeth a certayne grownde
against the castle as common whyche ought to be common.
It. we fynde that there is an howse dekayed and fallen down
lying betwyxt the Greffyn and the whyte Bull now in the tenure
of Mr. Slegge wherbye the towne in that streete is myche
defaced.
It. we fynde that Trinitie College owght to pave the streete
agaynst the gray freers which of long tyme hath been unpaved
to the great annoyance of the common welthe.
It. we fynde that Trinitie college hath inclosed a common
lane which was a common course both for cart horse and man
leadinge to the ryver unto a common grene and no recompense
made therfore.
It. we fynde that the seyde College dothe commonlye use to
laye ther mucke and meanor on ther backe syde apon the fore-
seyde common grene wher thei wyll suffer no man ells to do the
lyke and have builded a common Jakes apon part of the same.
It. we fynde that Mr. Muryell hathe plowed uppe certayne
bawlks and carte wayes in the feelde.
It. we fynde Mr. Bykardyck hath plowed uppe the more parte
of a bawlke behind the black freers of vii foote brode betwyxt
Jesus College grownde and Myhell howse grownde and he hath
dyched it in at both endes.
It. we fynde that he hath eared uppe a lyke bawlk in lyk
manner lying betwyxt the Kynges hall grownde and Myhell
howse grownde.
It. we fynde also that the seyde Mr. Bykardyck hath taken
in and inclosed a portyon of the common hyghewayes at both
endes of the Seyde bawlke.
It. we fynde ther is a nother bawlke enclosed at both endes
and plowed uppe that leadeth from the forenamed bawlke
SEx.] Complaints at the Insurrection. 1.59
dyrectly crossing the hyghewaye unto Barnwell cawsey and Jesus
Grene.
It. we fynde that the Kynges College hath taken in and
inclosed Saynt Austens lane leadinge from the high streete unto
the waterside, withoute recompense.
It. we fynde that the Queens College have taken in a pece
of common ground commonlye called Goslinge grene withowte
recompense.
It. we fynde that ther is a nother pece lying withowt their
pales and within the ryver that owght to be common.
It. we fynde that there is a pece of grownde landed at thende
of John Thomas garden now in the tenure of Willm. Garlande
taken owte of the common ryver paying therefore to the corpora-
tion of the towne xvid'
It. we fynde that Mr. Fanne hath in his hands a pece of
Maris grownde mowe severalled whyche was common within
these xvi yeres the rent is viid:
It. we fynde that Mr. Osborne hath in his handes a lyke pece
of Maris grownde whyche of late was common the rent whereof
is lykewise yerely vii".
It. we fynde that one pece of common is inclosed now in the
handes of Mr. Mores which hath been accustomed to lye common
at Mydsomer.
It. we fynde one berne now in the tenure of Willm. Bradlye
buylded on St. Thomas leale which was accustomed and owght
to lye common at lamas.
It. we fynde that a ferme howse called cotton hall now in
the tenure of Mr. Famme is dekayed and fell downe abowte xx"
XX
yeres agon, not inhabyted and hath iiii acres of lande longinge
therunto and is letton for vii bye yere.
It. we fynde that beyonde Styrbrydge chappell Dytton men
have pulled downe a brydge, stopped the water drowned the
commons and so enter upon Cambridge common.
It. we fynde that Mistress Lacys of Barnwell hathe severed
the lande and the shepe gate of her ferms, and that bayley Genings
and John Bernes have done the lyke in ther fermes.
160 Complaints at the Insurrection. [Edw.
It. we fynde that Mr. Kymbalde hath walled and dyched
upon the hyghwaye in Barnwell wherbye the seyd waye is myche
straytened.
Mem. of a common balk throwe a pasture ground adjoyning
net to Rutlands house in little St. Marys nowe inhabited bi
R. Tomlynson which balke shulde be a weye to go to Thomas
leyes and so forth on balkes to Jesus grene &c which pasture is
nowe purchased bi the towne &c".
* At this period many disturbances arose on account of the inclosures gene-
rally taking place, by which the lower classes considered themselves greatly
injured. The following ballad, written at the time probably by some member
of the university, is put into the mouth of JACK OF THE STYLE, the prototype
of Sw1N G THE RICKBURNER.—ED.
JAKE of THE NoF THE BEYon DE THE STYLE speAKETH.
IT is yet but a whyle
Sens that I Jacke of the style
Came forthe of the northe
I tell ye even the trothe,
Beyng shamefully blamed
Yea and gyltles dyſfamyd.
For it was reportyd than
That here I had slayn a man;
That same shameful report
Causyd me for to resort
Evyn now hyther agayne
This truthe I tell playne.
It was never my dede
No, so God me spede.
For it was a sherman
That share nygh the brayn pan.
It war allmes he war slayne
For usyng such a trayne,
For kyllyng of that pykerall
Makyng hym a funerall.
But than the bayles so wrought
Agayn was out bought
Redemyng agayne for nought
The myschieve that he had soughte,
In sleying that honest man
With a stroke of a fyre pan.
Now for that slaunders sake
Companye be night I take
And with all that I may make
Cast hedge and dyche in the lake
Fyxed with many a stake.
Though it war never so faste
Yet asondre it is wraste.
Thus I Jake do recompense
Ther naughty slawnderous offense,
Wher as they make me a murderer
And of death a furderer
I take God to witnes
I am of it guiltles
For as I am true speaker
I am but a Hedge-breaker.
I reporte me now owte
To these that be of my rowte
So bragge so bolde and stowte.
How sayest thou robbyn clowte
Is this nyght wele wroughte P
Rob BYN CLow TE.
Yea syr withoute doughte
Be God that me boughte
It is as ye do saye
But Syr withowt delaye
Methought it but a playe
To see the stakes fast straye
Down into the raye
Smymmyng evermore awaye
Sex.] 161
A LETTER FROM KING Edward's Visitors to the UNIversity
REQUIRING SUBSCRIPTION UPON TAKING DEGREES To XLII
ARTICLEs of RELIGION.
Ornatissimis viris divis Doct. Sandes ac Regentibus et mon
Regentibus Achademiae Cantabr. Ao. 1553, 19 Junii 70.
Edutº. VIti.
AEQUUM EST ut qui se literarum studiis dediderunt et in veri
inquisitione versantur, illius disciplinae veritatem profiteantur
quae ad vivendum est utilissima et adjudicandum cum verbo dei
Saylyng towarde the castyll
Lyke as they would wrastryll
For superyoryte
Or ells for the meyraltie.
JAKE.
Truth now thou dost saye
It was evyn worthe a playe
To see the stakes jombling
And in the water tombling
And fast away they hyed
Lesse they shold ben spyed
And with a bote ben followyd
And with a serjeant arested
For to come to the Mayer
In all gudly affair º
To be taken suspecyous
Or ells provyd felonyous
Accordinge unto their rate
Mayteyning thr potestate.
How sayst Tom of Trompyngton 2
ToM of TRomſ PINGTON.
For sothe syr down to Chesterton
Gret store of stakes be gone
Swymmyng thither one by one
Glad they have escapyd
And not of the bayles attached
Wherefore they hyed them hense
Paying yet no toll pence
Witnes Robyn with the red mose
And Benet with the blewe hose
And Fraunces few close
Ye affirme the same I suppose.
JAKE.
How sayeste Buntynge on the hyll
Hast not yet wrought thy fyll 2
BUNTYNGE.
Syr Isaye so mott I cheve
I would be thus wrought till eve.
JAKE.
Than I see at suche a bargonye
Thou woldyst erne monye largely.
BUNTYNGE.
Syr I think that this wyrke
Is as gud as to byld a kyrke
For Cambridges bayles trulye
Gyve yll example to the cowntrye
Ther comones lykewyses for to engrosse
And from poor men it to enclose.
M
162 A Letter from King Edward's Visitors, [Edw.
convenientissima Cum autem in redintegranda religione mul-
tum diuque Regiae Maº authoritate et bonorum atque erudi-
torum virorum judiciis sit elaboratum et de articulis quibusdam
in synodo Londonensia" dni 1553 ad tollendam opinionum dis-
- JAKE. SIM SLATER.
How sayst thou Peter Potter This matar syr be god abowe
Is here gud hunting of the otter? To speck playn is weleynowe
Now shall I kepe styll my cowe
PETER Poſt TER. - For Joye singe I Hey now ye nowe
By Jesus syr the dyche be yuge down The bayles thymke for to have all
Is the best huntyng in all the town I trust ons they wyll have a fall.
The pore saye god blesse your harte
For if it contynewyd they shuld smarte
The wyves of it also be glad How sayst thou Harry Clowte 2
Which for ther cattell lytell mete had Thy bryches botom is torn owte.
Some have but one sealy cowe
JAKE.
ū º HARRY CLowTE.
Wher is no haye nor strawe in mowe
Therfor it is gud conscyence I wene Syr if that I speake myght
To make that comon that ever hathe *W**P****yght
bene. Gud conscyence shold them move
Thermeybors quietly to love
JAKE. And thus not for to wrynche
Thou Pyrse Plowman by name’ The comons styl for to pynche
How sayst thou by this game 2 To take into ther handes
That be other mennes landes
PYRSE. For it getteth them gret blame
And I wys yet wylt not frame
But ever encrese ther shame
And loseth ther gud name
Thus they to take such payne
Whereas it is no gayne
Syr it is both game and glee
All thymges well orderyd to see
So Sodenly alteryd in a nyght
All thyng yet done is but ryght
I wonder at this covetous macyon
They may think
That scratt and gatt all out of fashyon y may thinke yt playne
To be to them a gret mayne
They seme men of no conscyence
So many nobles bestowyd
But only to satisfy covetous pretence
Ever desyryng to take monye
As gredye of it as bees of honye.
And in the erthe so throwyde
Of it so wastefully spente
They maye chance now repente.
JAKE. JAKE.
How sayst thou Symon Slater Repent man'? So lett it be
How likest thou this mater 2 Who wyll them pytte 2
SEx.]
163
requiring subscription to Articles of Religion.
sentionem conclusum, equissimum judicavimus eosdem Regia
authoritate promulgatos et omnibus episcopis ad meliorem dioce-
seos suae administrationem traditos vobis etiam commendare et
That thus doth all encroche
To ther gret shame and reproche
Ever beyng to ther pore
Heavy grevous and sore.
To them that dyd withstande
Thos thinges they had in hande,
For some dyd never consente
To this monye thus spente
The comons thus to defraude,
To them it is gret lawede
Seyng they had a conscyence
Of that covetous pretence.
Wyll with the long whyp how sayst thou
How lykest thou thes dyches nowe ?
WHYP WYLLIAM.
Bylakyng syr it is a gud dede
As it is to burye the dede
Therfor now the lorde ye spede
And acquyte ye in all your mede.
JAKE.
How sayst thou Hodge Hasteler
Thou lokest very like a wrasteler.
Hop GE HASTELER.
Syr I have wrastlyd with the hedge
That my teth be on an edge
The stakes wer never So Stowt
Yet ever I pluckyd them owte,
JAKE.
Therefore Hodge I thee commende
And I do now also pretende
Thy famyliaritie for to have
Bycause thou art a sturdy knave
Fyt to wer anordyn Jacke
And to lift up a wull packe
Wherwith oftymes my necke doth cracke.
And yow gud frendes every chone
I exhorte ye all in one
To passe home right shortlye
Lesse the bayleves do youe espye
Or ells sergeants with burbolts bryght
Chaunce at youe to have a flyghte.
Therfore eschew before daylyght
For tyll than they have no myght
And I thank ye all of your payne
Whansoever ye call I return agayne
Now hens will I to Stamford ryght
And ther will I tarry all this myght
Farewele gentle fryndes every chone.
By JACKE OF THE STYLE all this is
done
He observeth the tyme of the mone
Hys busynes therfor is dispatched some
And commonly it taketh effecte
And from it he is not rejecte.
Thus do I Jacke of the style
Now subscrybe upon a tyle.
This I do and wyll do with all my myght
For sclawnderyng me yet do I but ryght
For common to the commons agayne I
restore
Wherever it hathe been yet common
before.
If agayne they enclose it never so faste
Agayme asondre it shall be wraste
They may be ware by that is paste
To make it agayne is but waste.
Farwele gentyll reader.
M 2
164 A Letter from King Edward's Visitors, etc.
visitationis nostræ authoritate præcipere ac statuere de his ad
hunc modum.
Singuli Doct. et Bacchalaurei theologiæ et singuli præterea
artium doctores solenniter et publice ante creationem suam hoc
jurejurando sequenti se astringant et in commentarios Achademiæ
ad id designatos suâ ipsorum manu referant quod ni fecerint gra-
dus sui capiendi repulsam patiantur.
Ego N. N. deo teste promitto ac spondeo primum me
veram Xti religionem omni animo complexurum scripturæ
authoritatem hominum judiciis prepositurum regulam vitæ et
summam fidei ex verbo Dei petiturum cetera quæ ex verbo Dei
non probantur pro humanis et non necessariis habiturum. Au-
thoritatem regiam in hominibus summam et externorum episco-
porum jurisdictioni minime subjectam estimaturum et contrarias
verbo Dei opiniones oi voluntate ac mente refutaturum vera con-
suetis scripta non scriptis in Religiomis causâ ante habiturum.
Deinde me articulos de quibus in synodo Londoniensi a0· dni.
1553 ad tollendam opinionum dissentionem et consensum veræ
religionis firmandum inter episcopos et alios eruditos viros con-
venerat et Regia auctoritate in lucem editos pro veris et certis
habiturum et omni in loco tanquam consentientes cum verbo
Dei defensurum et contrarios articulos in scholis et pulpitis vel
respondendo vel concionando oppugnaturum hæc omnia in me
recipio deoque teste me sedulo facturum promitto ac spondeo*.
THo. ELYE CANC.
JoANNES CHEEK.
GULIELMUs MEYE.
THO. WENDyE.
* This was the first attempt to introduce a religious test imto the Uni-
versity upon taking degrees. King Edward died on the 6th of July, 1553; and,
as only a month intervened between this event and the date of the letter from
the Visitors, their order was probably mever carried into effect.—ED.
MARIA REGINA.
MARY THE QUENE.
To the right Reverend father in God our ryght trustie and right
well beloved councellor the bishopp of Winchester Chauncellor
of our university of Cambridge and to all provosts, Deans,
Masters and other heads or governours of Colleges halles or
other howses of scholers and students ther and to every of them.
RIGHT reverend father in God right trustie and wellbeloved we
grete yow well and where amonges diverse others inconveniences
and misordres browght in and set furth in that our universitie of
Cambridge one of the greatest and chiefest occasion of many of
the said misordres is that withowt sufficient authority only upon
the sensuall mindes and rashe determinations of a few men
thauncient statutes fundacions and ordinaunces of the hole uni-
versitie the colledges and other places of students have been
muche altered broken and almost utterly subverted: Wherebye
not only the laste wylles of many good men have been broken
and many wise politique and godly ordinaunces confirmed by
parliamentes and by sundrye our progenitours fondly and irreve-
rently contemned but the conscience of many honest men which
by ther othes were bound to thobservation of the said statutes
and fundations have been much encombred and youthe losely
and insolently browght up, to the great discredit of the university
and no small hynderance of the common welth of all our realme:
We therfor knowing it our bounden dutie to almighty God by
whose only goodnes we acknowledge our selfes called and placed
in the royall estate of this realme, to travayll by all the wayes
we maye that his glorie and holy wyll beinge truly declared to
all our subjects he may of all sortes in ther severall vocations be
reverently feared served and obeyed, have thought good for a
166 A Letter from Queen Mary. [MARIA
beginning to wishe that thexamples hereof may first begynne in
our universities wher yongmen and all sortes of students ioyninge
godly conversations with their studies in lerning may after as
well by ther doinges as by ther prechinges instructe and confirme
the rest of our subjectes both in the knowledge and fear of
almighty God in the due obedience toward us our lawes and all
others ther superiours and in their charitable demeanoures to-
wards all men: And bycause we knowe that where ordre is not
kept all thynges growe to confusion we therefore have thought
good to wyll and requyre yow our chauncellor and all others the
heddes and governours of the colledges and other howses that
bothe yourselves for your owne partes do exercise your offices and
lyve and cause all scholers students servantes ministers and others
lyving under you of what sort state or condition soever thei be
to lyve and frame themselves ther studies conversations and
manner of lyvinge in suche forme and ordre as by thauncient
statutes fundacions and ordinaunces of that our university and of
the colledges and others is to yow severally appointed: Whych
statutes and fundacions we wyll to be inviolably kept and ob-
served according to the auncient fundacions and ordinaunces of
the fundars and grauntes of our progenitors: And therfore do
eftsones requyre and charge yow our chauncellor whom we do
authorize by these presentes for that purpose to see the same well
and truly observed as yow wyll aunswer for the contrarye not-
withstanding any injunctions or newe ordinaunces made set forth
or delyvered by any visitors or others sythens the death of our
Father of most worthy memory Kinge Henrye the eight [whom
God assoyle] or any other new devise to the contrarye hereof.
Geven under our sygnett at our Manour
of Richmond the xxºi of August the
first yere of our reign.
REGIN.] 167
A CONGRATULATORY LETTER FROM THE UNIVERSITY To GARDINER
BISHOP OF WINCHESTER.
Epis. Winton. gratulatoria.
QUAMQUAM tua (Reverende in Christo Præsul) superiora in nos
et Academiam hanc collata beneficia tum quum authoritate et
honoribus floreres, ut tuam dignitatem plurima benevolentia et
perpetua observantia colere debeamus, efficiunt, et præsens per-
turbatæ nostræ Reipub. et jam prope eversæ discrimem et cala-
mitas nos monet, ut te, cujus ope jam olim sublevati sumus, in
tam turbulenta tempestate tanquam prudentem Nauclerum orare
velimus, quo puppim hanc literariam adversis procellis et fluctibus
jam prope elisam et submersam, tua prudentia gubernare et ex
undoso salo in tranquillum portum perducere digneris: tamen
non ideo solum hoc tempore ad Tuam reverendam dominationem
scribimus sed ut et quod officii nostri esse ducimus jam cum
impune et libere liceat lubenter obeamus: nempe ut tibi cancel-
lario nostro summo ex ærumnoso et profundo rerum adversarum
gurgite erepto et in pristinam tuam dignitatem restituto gratu-
lemur, et virtuti summæ diuturna afflictione splendidius elucenti
nostri testimonii debitum præconium deferamus. Non ut nostra
sponte commoti sed alieno impulsu coacti nec libero et constanti
mentis ac voluntatis judicio sed ipsa nostræ Reipub. ad extremam
prope eversionem redactæ et graviter periclitantis necessitate, te
violentis interea vinculis detento, alios in Cancellariatum surro-
gavimus, ut, quum nobis deesses, qui et soles lubentissime et
multum cuperes Academiæ benefacere, quique invictus propug-
nator nostrorum privilegiorum immunitatum et studiorum fueras,
alteri illi, qualicunque nostro obsequio, et indebito honore deliniti,
minus in nos servirent et magis erga nostram Academiam placa-
biles et æqui existerent. Atque id tantisper metu et nimis per-
territi tulimus quamdiu injusta vis et Tyrannis valuit, et quoad
aliqua nobis libertas emergere cæpit Jam itaque quam primum
absque nostro et Academiæ periculo possimus, ad te verum et
optatissimum nostrum Cancellarium confugimus, auxilium con-
168 A Letter from the University to Bishop Gardiner. [MARIA
siliumque tuum implorantes. Nec dubitamus quin tua prudentia
cogitet quantum ferox et truculenta illa vis et crudelitas, quæ
passim jampridem quorundam scelere grassata est, cujus etiam tu
aculeum et acerbum morsum sensisti, ad juvenum animos vel
labefactandos vel evertemdos, valuerit: præsertim quum te Rec-
tore carcere incluso Respub. hæc nostra pessumire perspiceretur,
et qualemcumque salutis et incolumitatis nostræ defensorem et
patronum, quam nullum habere, satius existimaretur: Non ut
illi germani et veri nostræ Reipub. magistratus sed ascititiæ et
personatæ larvæ, meque nos illum eis homorem libero judicio
detulimus quem tuum esse moveramus sed me graviores tragidiæ
excitarentur, et plura detrimenta et incommoda irritati mobis
inferrent : consultissimum putavimus, eos ad tempus magnificis
titulis (licet injustis) placare et permulcere. Nunc ergo dura et
improvisa illorum Tyrannide soluti, quorum feroci crudelitate
invite sumus coacti non authoritati sponte obsequuti, ad tuam re-
verendam dominationem convolamus. Te etiam Mater Academia
non solum ut egregium alumnum mirifice amplexatur verum
etiam ut ductorem et præpositum suum atque observandissimum
Cancellarium veneratur ac colit. Tibi ex ærumnosis tuis casibus
et afflictæ fortunæ calam . . . . . turbine erepto et liberato con-
gratulatur. Te in suis rebus omnibus præsidem et rectorem se
jam esse consequutam, gaudet, quem in incerta et mutabili totius
Reipub. varietate per Dei gratiam constantem et immutabilem
esse perspexit. Quemadmodum enim qui ardenti febri exestuat
medici opem et morbi levationem expedit, et qui procellosa tem-
pestate in mari jactatur in portum pervehi magnopere desiderat :
sic Academia hæc multum jam pridem onerosis et injustis decre-
tis afflictata et prope oppressa per te levari et pristinæ libertati
restitui, mirifice exposcit atque hoc se tuâ ope impetraturam con-
fidit. Redde igitur præclarissime præsul antiquam scholis nostri
libertatem, restaura quod imminutum et violatum est, facessant
et per tuam authoritatem profligentur nephariæ leges, quæ con-
scientias illaqueant, literas nihil promovent. Hoc etenim si
Academiæ præstiteris rem nobis gratissimam Reipub. salutarem
te ipso dignam facies. Christus Dominus te suæ ecclesiæ diu
sospitem et superstitem servet.
Cantabrigiæ Idibus Augusti 1553.
REGIN.] 169
A LETTER FROM GARDINER BISHOP OF WINCHESTER To THE
UNIVERSITY.
Doctissimis viris Vicecancellario
et Senatui Cantabrigiensi.
QUAM multae causae sint (Viri doctissimi) quae animum meum
ut ad vos hoc potissimum tempore accederem promoverent:
Totidem fere occurrunt impedimenta, quae corpus in vobis adsit
justissime prohibent. Interim autem dum occasionem capto
commodiorem qua vos ipse inviserem: hunc sacellanum meum,
vobis non omnino ignotum, et mihi notissimum, cujus fidem
perspectam et exploratam habeo, mandare volui, eidemque de-
mandare, ut meo nomine referat, quae vos ex me cuperem intelli-
gere, cui ut credatis oro, et bene Valere. Londini ex aedibus meis
octavo calend. Septemb. 1553.
Wester Cancellarius
STE. WINTON cancell.
A LETTER FROM GARDINER BISHoP of WINCHESTER To THE
FELLows of CATHARINE HALL.
AFTER my hartye commendations wheras yt pleased the queenes
highness to commyt onto me the orderyng of all matters apper-
teyning to the university and that nothing ther is more necessary
for the same then to have good and discrete heedes in the Col-
leges, Therfor seyng that the Mastership of your College bi
reason of that the Master thereof is maryed contrary the the
ecclesiastical lawes and your statutes is nowe voyde, these shall
be to desyre youe that youe wil chose the Berar hereof M* Cosyn
a man for his wisdome and honest behaviour very mete for the
rome and in so doing yowe shall have me redy to do yowe like
pleasure when tyme and occasion shall serve bigodes grace who
preserve yowe in all godly studye and vertue
Your lovyng frend
STE. WINTON Cancell.
170 [MARIA
A LETTER FROM GARDINER Bishop of WINCHESTER TO THE
VICECHANCELLOR.
To my lovyng frend the Vicechancellor of Cambrige and to hym
that shall succede hym in that rome.
Ma. Vicº, after my hartye commendations. I have been adver-
tised from yowe and other of the Heedis of thuniversitie howe
glad yowe be to gratifie me in suche request as I have made for
the preferment of my servant into the rome of a bedelship nowe
voyd, whereunto such as be catholique as I am enformed have
also showed themselves wel wylling and have gyven their voyces
accordingly wich I will consider as oportunytie shall serve: And
forasmuche as I perceyve these sondry elections engender con-
tentions I have thought good to commaund yowe to forbere from
eny furder scrutynie and to differ this matter tyl I come myself
to set such ordre as maye be a staye and quyet to the nombre.
And in the meane tyme till such election maye pass as the statute
requireth considering the more part do already fynd themselves
content with the parson of my sayde servant commendyd unto
yowe by me I entend by myne owne authority after these iii
scrutinies passed to appoynt hym to serve the rome lest bi wilful
contention of some the place ther shuld be disfurnyshed and the
honor of the universitie therbi dymynished as som wuld have it,
wherfor I wil yowe to admyt my sayd servant to occupie the
rome withowt prejudice of your statutes or such election as at
my coming shal according to the statutes be made in that behalf.
And furthermore to thintent such slander as that universytie hath
fallen into bi light and sedicious wyttes may be the better purged
I commaund yowe in all your elections and gyving of voyces to
eny gracys and admissions to all degrees none shalbe admytted to
gyve voyce or receyve degre, but such only as have openly in
the congregation house detested particularly and bi articles the
heresies lately spred in this realme and professed bi articles the
catholike doctryne now receyved and subscribed the same with
their honds, wherein I pray yowe advertise me what yowe have
REGIN.] A Leffer from King Philip to the University. I71
done, and see the premysses executed accordyngly and so fare
yowe well
At my house in Southwarke the xxiiii of Marche 1554.
Your Lovyng Fremd
STE. WyNToN CANCELL.
A LETTER FROM KING PHILIP To THE UNIVERsiTy.
Fidelibus, doctis, devotis, nobis dilectis procancellario et .re-
liquo senatui Achademiæ Cantabrigiensis,
Philippus dei gratia Angliæ, Franciæ, citeríorís Sícíliæ
Hierlm. et Hiberniæ reæ, fidei defensor, prìnceps His-
paniar. Achiduæ Austriae, duæ Burgudiae Mediolanè et
Brabantiæ, Comes Habspurgi, Flandriæ, et Trolles.
FIDELEs docti devoti nobis dilecti, Literæ quas quarto nonas
augusti ad magistatem nostram dedistis fuerunt nobis gratissimæ,
quia ex his intelleximus quam gratus fuerit vobis noster in hoc
regno adventus, quantaque de nobis et vultis et debetis sperare,
neque id sane immerito nam nos tum pro ea, qua erga omnes
bonarum artium et literarum studiosos afficimur, charitate et
benevolentia, tum maxime quia ista academia vestra ea principia
seu incrementa habuit ad quæ nos tuenda et promovenda tot
causis et mominibus tenemur Achademiam itaque Cantabrigien-
sem ita amplectemur ut neque huic quo vos authore gloriamini
neque his (quotquot in hoc regno fuerunt Reges vobis maxime
faventes) ulla in re primas partes concessuri sumus, Vos ergo
macti estote et qua soletis diligentia et assiduitate liis vestris
studiis incumbite a nobisque omnem gratiam favorem et muni-
ficentiam expectate.
WyNDISORA NovA tertio Idus Augusti 1554.
PHILIPPUS.
172 [MARIA
ARTICLEs sUBsCRIBED BY THE VICE-CHANCELLOR IN 1554.
1. ECCLESIA sancta catholica hominibus nota non potest errare
in his quæ sunt fidei neque concilia generalia eandem ecclesiam
representantia.
2. In eucharistia post consecrationem non remanet substantia
panis et vini neque ulla alia substantia nisi Christi dei et
hominis.
3. In sacramento altaris virtute verbi divini a sacerdote prolati
presens est realiter naturale Christi corpus et item naturalis ejus
sanguis.
4. In missa est vivificum christi sacrificium tam pro vivis
quam pro defunctis propiciabile.
J YoNg vICECAN. Ao. 1554. 24 Junii.
HII ARTICULI SIC REVISI PER VICECAN. PROPOSITUM REGIS COLLII.
D. ATKYNSON, D. SEDGwICKE, ET HARvy PER GRATIAM :
ET TUNC REGENTES ET NON REGENTES SUBSCRIPSERUNT QUOS
ARTICULOS CUM LITERIS MISIT ACHADEMIA AD EPISCOPUM
WINT. CANCELL.
I. CREDIMUS et confitemur unum deum verum, unum omni-
potentem incorporeum impartibilem immensa potentia sapientia
bonitate. Creatorem et conservatorem rerum omnium visibilium
et invisibilium et tres in divinitate distinctas personas patrem
ingenitum filium unigenitum et spiritum sanctum ab utroque
procedentem ejusdem essentiæ potentiæ gloriæ et eternitatis.
2. Credimus verbum Dei carnem assumpsisse ex virgine Maria
ita ut duæ naturæ divina et humana in Christi persona inse-
parabiliter fuerunt conjunctæ eundemque vere passum crucifixum
mortuum ad inferos descendisse et tertia die resurrexisse atque in
cœlos ascendisse et ad dexteram patris sedere.
3. Credimus septem ecclesiæ esse sacramenta a deo instituta
REGIN.] Articles of Religìon subscribed by the Senate. I73
nempe baptismum, confirmationem, eucharistiam, penitentiam,
extremam umctionem, ordinem, et matrimonium, per quæ Deus
invisibiliter confert gratiam et operatur nostram salutem sive per
bonos sive per malos ministros.
4. Credimus baptismum omnibus ad salutem esse necessarium
etiam infantibus peccataque omnia tam actualia quam origimalia
baptismo tolli et plenarie deleri adeo ut qui rite baptizentur
filii Dei fiunt et heredes vitæ ætermæ eundemque baptismum
nunquam esse iterandum.
5. Credimus hominem liberum habere arbitrium quo potest
malè, et cum gratia Dei bene agere et post peccatum admissum
Deo adjuvante penitere et peccatorum remissioncm consequi.
6. Credimus quod nec sine fide mee sola fide sine penitentia et
proposito vivendi secundum Dei mandata aut sine spe et charitate
homo possit justificari: eosqué improbamus qui vel solam fidem
sine opibus satis esse ad salutem affirmant, aut innovationem vitæ
et justiciam inhærentem inficiantur et negant, illamque fidei
certitudinem quam Lutherani jactant ut quæ nec scripturarum
testimoniis mitatur et pietatis et virtutum nervos elidat dum
pestilentem securitatem in hominum animis inserit.
7. Credimus opera bona adultis esse ad salutem necessaria, et
cum ex fidei et spiritu charitatis procedunt ita grata esse Deo ut
eis tanquam justam mercedem vitam retribuat eternam illicque
in Regno gloriosiorem eum fore qui hic pluribus pietatis opibus
abundat.
8. Credimus in Eucharistiæ sacramento virtute verbi divini
a sacerdote prolati presens esse realiter naturale christi corpus
quod de virgine natum est et item naturalem illius sanguinem :
neque manere jam amplius substantiam panis et vini neque ullam
aliam substantiam quam Christi Dei et homimis. Unde eucha-
ristiam sancte a nobis adorari sive in missa sive extra missam
certa fide tenemus in qua missa vivificum esse Christi sacrificium
tam pro vivis quam pro mortuis propitiabile communionemque
sub utraque specie ad salutem necessariam nom esse asseveramus:
potestatemque consecrandi corpus et sanguinem Christi esse
concessam solis sacerdotibus secundum ecclesiæ catholicæ ritum
legitime a christo ordinatis.
J74 Articles of Religion subscribed by the Senate. [MARIA
9. Credimus matrimonium inter Christianos legittime com-
tractum esse indissolubile qualiscumque fuerit alter conjugum,
sive adulter, sive sterilis, sive hereticus.
10. Credimus unam esse in terris catholicam Christi ecclesiam
eamque visibilem quæ a tempore apostolorum ad mostram ætatem
durans in his quæ fidei sunt et religionis non potest errare,
hereticisque schismaticis et excommunicatis et ab hac ecclesiæ
unitate alienis et avulsis nullam superesse salutem. Unumque
esse sub Christo summum pastorem cui omnes obedire tementur,
summamque hanc præposituram Divum Petrum verum in terris
Christi vicarium et generalem totius Christi familiæ pastorem
primum omnium gessisse, post petrum vero ex Christi insti-
tutione omnes deinceps Romanos pontifices Petri in cathedra
SllC0€SSOl'€S.
11. Sanctos cum Christo agentes nos pie posse et debere
venerari eosdemque invocare ut pro nobis orent atque nostros
preces et vota ab illis percipi et eorum mos precibus juvari confi-
temur et agnoscimus.
12. Reliquias Martirum et loca in eorum honorem consecrata
pie et Religiose a christianis venerari et invisi posse affirmamus.
Imaginum quoque usum ferendum et hominibus fructuosum esse
fatemur. -
13. Credimus post hanc vitam esse purgatorium in quo
amimæ defunctorum purgantur, pœnaque ad huc peccatis debita
exsolvitur, sanctumque et salubre esse pro defunctis exorare,
nostrasque preces, elemosinas, jejunia et opera alia pia maxime
autem altaris sacrificium illis multum prodesse persuasissimum
habemus.
14. Credimus pium esse vota Deo vovere quæ ubi jam facta
et expressa fuerint voventes coram Deo obligare et evangelicæ
libertati non adversari asserimus.
15. Detestamur insuper omnes errores Zuinglii, OEcolampadii,
Lutheri, Calvini, Buceri et omnia alia sive recentium sive
pristorum hereticorum adulterina et pestifera dogmata, quæ sane
scripturarum intelligentiæ, orthodoxæ fidei, et catholicæ Christi
ecclesiæ adversantur et repugnant.
REGIN.] Articles of Religion subscribed by the Senate.
175
Haec omnia nos credere et coram Deo sentire profitimur
hancque nostram fidem manuum nostrarum subscriptionibus
testificamur contrariamque doctrinam detestamur.
Anno Dni 1555 primo Aprilis.
Hucusque ex Achademia hisolum subscripserunt articulis,
retro subscribendis.
26 Julii 1555.
Qui autem ex gremialibus non subscripserunt hactenus
videre licebit in altera schedula.
Doctors
Joh. Yonge vic.
Rich. Atkynson
Cuth. Scot
Thom. Sedgwyk
Andr. Perne
Galfr. Trygan
Will. Mowse
Henr. Walker
Joan. Blythe
Joan. Fryer
Guil. Bownde
Hugo Weston
Bach. Theologic.
Rol. Swynborne
Ed. Bullok
Laur. Mapted
Edm. Poynte
Tho. Parker
Robert Pachet
Edw. Hawfard
Edw. Godshalf
Will. Taylor
Guli. Thewles
John Johnson
Gul. Whymk
Will. Gokeman
Tho. Redman
Nich. Muxton
Rich. Rudde
Tho. Merell
Tho. Pecoke
Rob. Hartbourne
Bach. in June Can”
Joan. Fayrhar
Rich. Dunnige
Bach. in Jure Civ'i.
Tho. Ewhange
Edw. Ridge.
Questionistae
Joan. Hammonde
Rob. Scrope
Will. Johnson
Rich. Adam
Edw. Bagshaw
Non Regentes
Joan. Parkyn
Joan. Dale
Edm. Edwards
Joan. Sadler
Jo. Salte
Jo. Bateman
Edw. Raven
Tho. Yale
Christ". Tatam
Joan. Vincent
Rob. Pember
Regentes
Tho. Bayley
Greg. Garthe
Henr. Barley
Will. Soone
Rob. Graye
Rob. Shawe
Edw. Taylor
Tho. Thompson
Valent. Taylor
Bernard Mason
o
176 Articles of Religion subscribed by the Senate. [MARIA
Hugo Glyn Fran. Babington Guil. Clarke pembr.
Will. Harwarde Joan. Goodryke Guil. Whipley
Tho. Bucre Joan. Stokes Tho. Chapman
Geor. Boyes Edw. Watkinson Milo Buckley
Will. Owen Rich. Edill Hen. Gravett
Geor. Awsoppe Nich. Wendon Rich. Carter
Will. Clitero Geor. Storens Fr. Newton
Tho. Lewys Joan. Kyddall Geor. Otwaye
Simon Gybbs Nichol. Robynson Joan. Yonge
Rob. Cook Joan. Josselyn Will. Saunderson
Joan. Ketlestone Joan. Meye And. Oxembryge
Hen. Style Rob. Dakyns
Ambr. Heythering-
Regentes hujus anni.
Rob. Shawe
Matth. Hutton
Gualt. Gardyner
Joan. Markam
Tho. Lorkyn
Will. Clarke gony.
Joan. Bell
Rog. Lee
Joan. Atkynson
Tho. Turner
Greg. Bysshoppe”
ton
Joan. Assheton
Tho. Caylye
Rich. Thorpe
Joan. Gwyn
Rich. Smythe
Tho. Wyllan
Tho. Jeffara
Henr. Nicholas
Rich. Woorme
Geor. Acworthe
Laur. Webbe
Ant. Gyrlington
Tho. Clayton
Christ". Rooke
Rich. Almigton
Barth. Dodington
Tho. Colyer
Rich. Johnson
Joan. Hollande
* A piece of paper pasted on the back of the above list contains the fol-
lowing names; whether of those who had not subscribed, or of those who sub-
scribed after the former, does not appear.—ED.
Harvye Stokes Reg. Parre Malkin
Dunnige Carre Mag. Percyvall Assheton kt.
Nevynson Carre Rooke Abneye
Hatcher Pynder Wilson Kat. Mytche
Christopherson Goldynge Wilson Trin. Ebden
Cosyn Marshe Hollonde Evans
Bakon Broklesbye Fowlbery Atkynson
Hunter Daye Sygrave
Whytelock Baker Bosyngton
Beamont Lodge Kychyn
REGIN.] 177
Ma. STOKES ORATION TO QUEEN MARY'S VISITORS.
ACADEMIA, reverendi patres, in expectatione adventus vestri sol-
licita aliquamdiu fuit, mune præsentia dominationum vestrarum
valde recreata libentissime vultus vestros intuetur et ad apertam
voluntatis suæ testificationem universam se suasque opes effundit.
Convenit in hunc locum tota Cantabrigiæ frequentia, adsunt
omnes ordines, de quorum certa mihi et explorata ad hanc rem
voluntate, illud publica fide apud dominationes vestras affirmo,
eos et separatim singulos et eoiuntium omnes optatissimum hunc
adventum mirificis studiis et consentientibus animis gratulari.
Illud enim omnium animis habemus persuasum et negotium hoc
quod hodierno die, favente Deo, excellentia vestra auspicatur, ad
academiæ rationes fore accommodum, neque in re, ad communem
salutem tam necessaria, operam aliquando vestram nobis defu-
turam. Permulta sunt ad hanc opinionem confirmamdam sed
cætera non persequar, ea tantum oratione attingam, quæ ita intime
cum præsenti negotio cohærent, ut divelli ab eo disjungique nulla.
ratione possunt. Atque sunt illa quidem numero certa et finita
verum re et virtute ita immensa, ut nulla dicendi facultate mea,
plene comprehendi possent. Quoniam tamen et antea sum professus
summam academiæ leticiam eamque justis de causis in adventu
vestro susceptam quæso a vobis ut dum eas breviter recenseo
faciles mihi aures præbeatis. REVERENDISSIMUS in Christo Pater
cardinalis PoLUs, Legatus, qui relligionem oppressam restituit,
patriæ ruinas suffulsit, leges et decreta quasi postliminio reduxit,
iste, inquam, iste PoLUs anglus, et verè moster MoYSEs, legationis
veræ autor est, a cujus excellenti virtute in omnes suæ patriæ
partes plurima commoda diminarunt. Quo vinculo necessitudinis,
etsi omnibus temporibus optima ab illo sperare liceret, quod ex
corpore simus ipsius reipublicæ, arctior est tamen et interior causa,
quæ nobis cum dominatione illius separatim intercedit. Superiore
anno academiæ procurationem in se humanissime recepit, quam
liberali custodia ita cæptam tenere se velle, literis significavit, ut
non solum incommoda dimoveret, quibus studia nostra affligeren-
IN
178 The oration of M* Stokes to Queen Mary's Vásátors. [MARIA
tur, sed ut ornamenta adjiceret ea, quorum splendore augeri
dignitas academiæ aut maxime illustrari posset. Quæ res et spem
antea nostram confirmavit, et nunc in eam cogitationem nos
adducit, ut omnem illius humanitatem in hanc unam visitationem
esse collectam putemus, in qua quidem ea a vobis expectamus
omnia, quæ summi cancellarii nostri insignis amor præter com-
munem charitatem academiæ, quasi pupillæ suæ propriæ polli-
cetur. Atque utinam quidem ipse sine reipublicæ detrimento hoe
tempore adesse posset et academiam suam e tenebris et profunda
nocte emersam ipse suis radiis et claro veræ relligionis splendore.
illustraret, verum optioni nostræ publica utilitas repugnat, qua
valde impeditus sanctissimæ sedis apostolicæ legatus vos vicarios
substituit, quorum naturas propter prudentiam, personas propter
dignitatem, voluntates propter educationem aptissimas ad hanc
rem esse judicavit. ITAQUE ILLUD vere et ex animis istorum
omnium affirmare possum, vos eos esse viros quorum relligionem
amamus, virtutem colimus, voluntatem, fidem, et consilium ad
publicam salutem impetramus. Postquam enim singulari et
præstantissima virtute cardinalis Poli legati e superiorum tem-
porum caligine et tenebris lucem in republica respicere cæpimus,
unà certe gravissima etiam superioris ætatis mala sensimus, quibus
profecto infinitis et miserrimis etsi antea premeremur, tamen ad
calamitatis nostræ magnitudinem accessit ejusdem ignoratio, ut
(mea quidem opinione) eo simus magis miserabiles judicandi,
quod tam turbulenta tempestate jactati me moveri quidem mos,
tam gravi et periculoso heresis morbo oppressi egrotare mentes
nostras non intelleximus, valde enim periculosa est egrotatio illa
quæcumque sine doloris sensu naturam conficit, et affectos sæpe
prius extinguit quam egrotare se fateantur. EJUSMODI morbo
Academia laborabat quæ ad alias fortasse res satis ingeniosa et
solers in hac religionis causa propter caput ecclesiæ læsum unde
omnis sentiendi est, omnino hebes, stupida, et sine mente fuit.
Quoad tertio ante hunc anno divina sanctissimi patris Julii
clementia Angliæ fere emortuæ miserata, iterum nos ecclesiæ
insevit, corpus sensusque recreavit, cujus ope convalescens Britan-
nia quam certa gehennæ pericula effugerit omnis facile intelligit.
Idem Academia cernit acutius, neque quicquam mali uspiam
REGIN.] The oration of Mr. Stokes to Queen Mary's Visitors. 179
accidisse putat, quo nostra regio in hac religionis vastitate et;
scismate miserius non fuerit afflicta. Nom est opus recensere in
hoc loco eversa monasteria, spoliata templa, strages sacerdotum,
cedes nobilium, motus et tumultus populi, totius regni egestatem,
quæ etsi aliunde accidere possunt, tamem cum tam gravia sint, ut
opprimant, ultionis et vindictæ, quam probandi causa in malos et
nocentes infligi putamus. SED SUNT ista fortunæ ludibria, graviora
sumus passi religionis et conscientiæ detrimenta, pietas in Deos
omnis evanuerat, virginalis sacerdotum professio ad libidinem
soluta est, animus quasi consopitus jacebat, quem nullæ ceremoniæ
excitabant, ipsa mens opinionum varietate ita distracta, ita sibi
ipsi dissentiens, ut infinitis erroribus implicaretur. In hiis erant
duo præcipuè fontes ex quorum rivulis et hausisse Academiam
paulo liberalius, et illa potione ferinè inebriatam confitemur,
Prior ortum habebat ex illa nostri violenta divulsione a Catholicæ
ecclesiæ unitate, re non dissimili illius pugnæ, quam olim Mene-
mius Agrippa in intestima civium discordia, de corpore humano
memoravit. Posterior ex immensa palude et cæno Wicleviano
emanavit, quem celebris apud nos imo miserabilis de sacramentis
altaris patefecit. DE CUJUS REI veritate plerique suo sensu abun-
dantes, pro arbitrio quisque suo statuebat, nos philosophos, nec
illos quidem optimos, imitati ex Epicureorum schola ad scripturæ
lumem aliquid attulimus, Quod enim Christus omnino precise et
sine exceptione de veraet perpetua sui corporis præsentia affirmarat;
(in cujus verbi veritate fundamentum fidei nostræ collocatur) id
mos ita sumus interpretati, ut mancam, et alienam Christi vocem
judicaremus, nisi illa Epicuri propria particula quasi adderetur, et
quod Christiani corpus et sanguinem id nos quasi corpus et san-
guinem diceremus. SED NON EST istius temporis preterita mimium
meminisse quæ utinam æterna oblivione obrui possent, neque ulla,
tantæ labis memoria ad posteros nostros propagetur, tamen fuerunt;
attingenda generatim quidem, quod erranti confessio salutaris sit,
membratim vero quod Academia hiis vulneribus a Censoria potes-
tate confecta a Censoria medicina ad salutem reduci postulat.
Ipsa vero pro se et suis spondet, omnes in authoritate vestra,
futuros, quos assiduis concionibus adeo ad penitentiam edocuit,
ut et eos ad sanam religionem fidissime transiisse, et in eadem
N 2
l80 The oration of Mr. Stokes to Queen Mary's Visitors. [MARIA
diligenti presentis vitæ usu superioris ætatis damna sarcituros
putetis. Nam qui primi in hoc cursu sunt acerrime contendunt
in eo quod tam voluntarie susceperunt, et qui pigrius egressi,
quasi pomeridianis horis ad hoc certamen accesserunt, ea certe
præbent jam immutatæ voluntatis indicia, ut quomodo temere et
juveniliter a sana religione defecerunt, ita non nisi mature et cum
judicio ab heresi descivisse videantur. Universis vero simul
restituta et desiderata religio magis placere videtur quam si
assidue percepta, neque ad tempus obscurata fuisset. QUAPROPTER
ACADEMIA supplex et prostrata primum a Deo immortali pacem et
veniam petit precaturque ab eo, ut hodiernum diem ad suorum
salutem conservandam, et rempublicam hanc constituendam
illuxisse patiatur. Deinde pro se, pro suis, pro universis, pro
singulis, hanc petitionem ad celsitudines vestras affert, ut superi-
orum temporum offensas ex errore et inscitia profectas presenti
hominum industriæ condonetis. De reliquis vero pro summa
prudentia vestra et simgulari in nos amore eam sententiam feratis,
ut suorum causas vel justitia, vestra bonas inveniat, vel elementia
'bonas esse faciat. In utrisque par erit beneficium, sive Acade-
miam pro causarum equitate judicaveritis, sive pro amoris vestri
abundantia innocentem eam esse volueritis, Nos pro referenda
gratia summam in sacris modestiam, assiduam in literis operam,
perpetuum veræ religionis amorem, sempiternam vestri beneficii
memoriam repromittimus*.
* This speech was addressed to the Visitors om Jamuary 11th, 1556, in the
gate-house of Trinity College. The Bishop of Chester answered it in a few
sentemces. It has been printed by Fox.—ED.
REGIN. I81
THE FOLLowING ARE THE NAMEs of THE CHIEF Actors IN QUEEN
MARY's VISITATION. Those PRINTED IN SMALL CAPITALs
weRE THE VISITORs.
Atkynson Ric. D.D . . . Late Provost of King's College. He was
one of the deputation sent by the Senate
to Oxford in 1554 to dispute against
Cranmer and Ridley.
Bacon Thom. B.D. . . . Master of Gonville Hall, was succeeded by
Dr. Caius who converted the Hall into
Caius College.
Brassey Robert . . . . . Provost of King's College at the time of
the Visitation. He protested against
the jurisdiction of the Visitors over King's
College. Fox says, “He was a worthy
old man both for his wisdom and hoar
hairs.”
Bullocke G. D.D. . . . . Master of St. John's, ejected 1559.
Bykardycke Mr. . . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
Carr Rich. LL.D. . . . . Master of Magdalene.
Chapman Mr. . . . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
CHRISTOPHERSON J. B.D. Master of Trinity, and Bishop of Chichester.
In 1558 he was ejected from his Master-
ship and Bishoprick. One of the Visitors.
CoLE HEN. D.D. . . . . Provost of Eton. One of the Visitors.
Cosins Edw. D.D. . . . . Master of Catherine Hall.
Dyer Sir James . . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
Evered M. . . . . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
Francke Mr. . . . . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
Fuller J. L.L.D. . . . . . Master of Jesus. A member of All Souls
Oxford.
Gardiner Steph. LL.D. . Master of Trinity Hall, Chancellor of the
University, and Bishop of Winchester.
Gaskyn Mr. . . . . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
182 The chief actors in Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
Glyn . . . . . . . . . . Junior Proctor.
Harvey H. LL.D. . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
Leeds Edw. LL.D. . .
Madew J. D.D. . . . .
Maptyd Lawr. B.D.
Mere John . . . . . . .
ORMANET NICHOLAs
Peacock Thom. B.D. .
Perne Andr. D.D. . . .
Paget Lord . . . . . .
Pierpoint Edw. B.D. .
Pole Reginald . . . . .
Scot CUTHBERT B.D.
detection of heretical books, etc.”
. In 1562 Master of Clare Hall.
. Late Master of Clare Hall from which situ-
ation he was ejected in 1553 and died in
1556.
. Master of Corp. Christ. on the cession of
Matthew Parker in 1553.
An esquire Bedel, writer of the following
journal, died in 1558.
Late Master of Trinity Hall ejected in
1553.
. An Italian Priest, the Pope's Datary. His
name does not occur in this journal; he
is invariably termed THE DATARY. He
was one of the Visitors.
. President of Queen's College ejected 1559.
Master of Peterhouse, Vicechancellor during
the Visitation. Fox says, “He was a
man meetest for the purpose” [the exhu-
mation and burning of Bucer's bones]
“both for the office he bare, and also by
the testimony of Christopherson he was
deemed to be the most Catholicke of all
others.” He however conformed to the
Protestant creed on Elizabeth's accession
and retained his Mastership.
High Steward of the University.
. Late Master of Jesus ejected in 1553. Died
1556.
Cardinal, Archbishop of Canterbury, and
Chancellor of the University.
Senior Proctor.
One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
. Master of Christ's College. He was one of
the deputation sent by the Senate to
Oxford to dispute against Cranmer and
Ridley. Bishop of Chester, and one of
the Visitors.
REGIN.] The chief actors in Queen Mary's Visitation. 183
Sedgewicke J. D.D. . . . Regius Professor of Divinity, in which office
he succeeded Bucer. He was one of the
deputation sent by the Senate to dispute
against Cranmer and Ridley, and also one
of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
Stokes J. . . . . . . . . . Public Orator and Fellow of King's College.
Swynbourne Roland . . . Master of Clare Hall. Having been ejected
from his Mastership in 1549 he was re-
stored in 1553 and finally ejected in 1558.
Taylor W. D.D. . . . . Chaplain to Scot Bishop of Chester, whom
he succeeded as Master of Christ's Col-
lege”, and was ejected from his Master-
ship in 1559.
Thurlbye D.D. . . . . . Bishop of Ely. Deprived of his Bishoprick
in 1559.
Walker . . . . . . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
WATSON THOMAS D.D. . Late Master of St. John's, Bishop of Lincoln.
Deprived of his Bishoprick 1559. One of
the Visitors.
Yale . . . . . . . . . . . One of the Commissioners “for religion, the
detection of heretical books, etc.”
Young J. D.D. . . . . . Master of Pembroke College ejected from
his Mastership in 1559. He was Vice-
chancellor in 1554 and one of the depu-
tation sent by the Senate to Oxford to
dispute against Cranmer and Ridley.
* See an account of his appointment and admission to the Mastership,
p. 188.
184 [MARIA
QUENE MARy’s VISITATION. By J. Mere present.
MDLVI. xxvi Novemb.
ON thursday fayre and a greate frost. It, the masse at ix, and
xxxvii pense offred by the regents. It. Mother Lyming buryed
in S. Benetts at x of the clocke. It, the cownte of the common
hutche at one. Whene Mrs. Maptyt and Parker and Swynborne
subscrybed to Mr. Barkys acownte, and ellse nothynge fynisshed,
but only the chaplyns acownte. It. Cowntye day at the Castle.
xxvii Novemb.
On fryday greate froste and a greate myste. It. Congregatio
Regentium et non horá noná. And first a grace offered that
M*. Swinborne and Mapted myght be auditores cistae communis
cum D. Harvye et Mio. Yale. It. that ratio cistae communis
differatur in hujus diei septimum proxime futur. It, after this
congregatio regentium tum ex statuto pro Bedellis when the non
regents were dissolved, and when we had delivered upp owr stavys
the Senior Proctor demawnded of us whether we wolde submitt
owr selves to the statutes and thereuppon took pen and inke and
called a scruteny of the regents who fownde Mr. Muryell not
mete toccupye thoffyce and therefore dismissed hym withowt his
staffe. It hora iii sepultura Mr. Garnet de Collegio Reginali in
ecclaisiä. S. Botolphi Wher we sunge dyrge by candle lyghte.
It. the Vic. M* Yale Chapman and Rust sate in commission
at the hall and bownde iiii of Lowleworth in recognizance of xli.
to set upp a roodlofte before Whytsontyde. And there was none
appearance of the towne but only Grygge for eatinge the pygge.
It. Mr. Vic. went to my L. of Chester to Xts college at v and
drank an apple and nutts with hym. It. Cheven condempned
in 6* 8" to the taxors and vs. to the prisoners aulmes.
xxvii1 Novemb.
On Saturday frost and fayre. It, the dirge masse at viii and
Mr. Dale preached in the myd masse; and after masse and sermon
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 185
the Vic. consulted with all the heads in the quere and com-
manded that Mr. Muryell shuld have his staffe delivered and con-
tinue in offyce untill candlemass. It. that single bere shulde be
sold for xviiid the kilderkyn to Christmas and after christmas for
xxd. It. that I shulde have the gawgershype notwithstandinge
any lawes wryten or to be wryten, or any labour made by
Mr. Hollande, Burwell, Wylde, or any other, and it was halfe
howre past xi or thei made an ende. It. barley sold in the
market for xxiii. viiid, and for xxiiii, Rye and whete for iiiis, the
busshell.
xxix Novemb.
On Sonday froste and colde wynde. It. the dirge masse at
viii and my lord of Chester (Doctor Scott) preached in trinite
parysshe at ix, wher a poore felow stoode with a payre of beades in
his hande all the sermon tyme in the mydd pase before the quere
dore. Unto whom my lorde spake in the sermon tyme and called
hym heretyke, and at the beade tyme the curatt red unto hym an
abjuratyon and detestacion of all his heresyes and tooke an othe
to be catholick &c. and after dyner Mr. Clayton and I wente to
the scholes and perused the state of trinite hutch and fownde all
even. It. old mother Dodson buryed in lytle S. Maryes.
xxx Novemb.
On munday S. Andrew a lytle rayne with a thaw and greate
mist. It generalis processio regentium et non et omnium stu-
dentium in ecclassià S. M. et quilibet in habitu, wher D. Yonge
preached for the stablysshement of the prymacye, callinge them
wycked Prynces and governors that of late yeres usurped that
rowme and authorite to be hed of the churche. viii Doctores
present besides my L. of Chester. It, the Mayre lykwyse with
thaldermen and baylyffs with all the crosses and curates of pa-
rysshes and above xxiii regents &c in procession. It. the Vic.
dyned with my Lorde, and Mr. Clayton and I gave upp trinite
hutch unto Mrs. Girlington, Larkyn, and Malym before D.
Walker and Mr. Edwards auditors. It. Ione Ellys buryed in
S. Benetts this afternone. It. Mr. Dale of the quenes college
186 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
sent for me after ix at night to stay one that had bowght (as he
seyde) his pupylles Russell Runawaye's book. It the bell tolled
this night for Mowle.
I DECEMB.
On tuesday rayne a lytle and greate myst. It, the Vic.
herde bothe divinite lectures, and after that examined Xtofer
Adysons wyfe and the partys whome I yesternight stayed at the
q. college in Xtofer Adysons shoppe, and at iii the Vic. assisted
with D. Harvy and Mr. Yale examined this matter further, and
then apoynted tappere agayne to morow at iii in the scholes. It.
thaccownte made of Darlington and Exeter. It. Hasener and I
bownde to Flynte for Owen Wylson in xiºi markes to pay 17i.
at Whytsontyde next.
II DECEMB.
On Wendsday rayne and dark wether. It, the Vic. was at
the scholes agayne from viii to x, and betwyxte bothe the divinite
lectures he had all the regentes of the first and seconde yeres
before hym, beinge assisted with D* Yonge and Segewyk and
the proctors and moved and exhorted them to com to lectures.
It. at xii W. Awgar convented Buttres for takinge and sellinge
his somes cote and was commawnded to paye over and above that
he lente thereon vis, and viiid. It. Billingforthe and Bowser
geven uppe this daye. Whyche was not geven uppe these iii or
iiii yeres. It, the acownte of the common hutche was agayne
gon in hande with, the Vic. Dr. Harvye, Mrs. Swynborne, Maptyd,
and Yale beinge audytors and contynued at it with candle lyght
untill it was very dark. It. Mr. Dales and Hary the booke
sellers matter in hande agayne. Mr. Yale spekinge in Mr. Dales
and Mr. Drurye in Mr. Harys behalfe, but commawnded tappere
agayne on Saterdaye. It. Mr. Wakefilde began the hebrew gram-
mar the Vic. beinge his auditor.
III DECEMB.
On thursday fayre till iii in thafternone, and then rayne
plentye. It. we sate agayne on the cownte of the common
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 187
hutche from one of the clock untill v by candle lyght, and yet
left it unperfyte. It the accownte of Fen and Nele deferred till
munday but began this daye D. Yonge and Mr. Whynk beinge
auditors.
IV DECEMB.
On frydaye a lytle frost and fayre. It, the Vic. and audy-
tors met in the scholes agayne at vii of the cloke, and finisshed
the accownte of the common hutche and every man present re-
ceived viii". It generalis processio hora 9na. It, the Vic. wente
unto the hall at one to have sytten in commission but fownde
none of the commissioners there and so wente to gonvyll hall
dyrge, here he had the keyes and Indentures of trinyte and dar-
lington hutches delivered. Fen hutche accownte finished. It.
an Inventory taken of Mr. Garrettes goodes.
v DECEMB.
On Saturday fayre and colde wynde. It, the masse vitz
karate at ix wherr the Indentures and Keyes of Fen and Byl-
lingforthe hutches were browght to the Vic. and so by hym de-
livered unto the kepers. It. whete meale sold for xiiiis, iiii" and
better the busshell, and barley for above xxvs. the quarter. It.
butter sold for iiid the pounde but still ii egges it.
VI DECEMB.
On Sonday frost and fayre and no sermon throwghe the
towne. It. Gonville Hall feast this daye wher dyned D. Walker,
Mrs. Rust, and Redman, and their wyvys, Doct. Harvy and
Mowse, Mrs. Bucknam, Edwards, Barret, and iii Bedells with
Benet Prime and his companye playinge. It. bills made in
everye parysshe by the churchwardens for provision of the poore
by commawndment of the Vic. and Mayre.
VII DECEMB.
On munday a very greate froste and fayre. It. the Vic. and
Mayre met in S. Maryes at one of the clocke with these assist-
ens, D. Segewycke, Harvy, Walker, and Blythe, Mrs. Bykar-
I88 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
dycke, and Franke, and the baylyffes, and had before them the
churchwardens of all parysshes who browght in the bylls what
any parysshoner was cessed towardes the relyeffe of the poore.
VIII DECEMB.
On tuesday our ladyday, as before with snow. It. no sermon
throwghe the towne. It. Mr. Perpoynte dyned with my Lorde
of Chester who gave the Mastershyppe of Christes college to
Mr. Taylor presydente of the same howse and chaplain to my
Lorde chawncelor.
Ix DECEMB.
On Wendesday as before frost and snow. It. my Lorde of
Chester D. Harvy, D. Walker, and Mr. Redman dyned with D.
Yonge and allso their wyves, with Mrs. Kydman, George Redman,
and Morley &c. It, the Mayre, Doct. Blyth, Mr. Yale, Bayly,
Goldborow the younger &c dined with the Vic. and at one the
Vic. wente to the scholes to Mr. Wakefieldes lecture and at ii
met with the Mayre, D. Harvye, Mrs. Chapman, Frank, Rust,
and Mr. Gattyn beinge assistauntes, and had before them agayne
all the church wardenes with the bylles of the number of poore
people in the parisshes, and had commawndment tappere agayne
on fryday to ad unto the bylles iii states of the poore sort, and
allso who were come into the parysshes within iii yeres. It all
suche as had their howses infected with the plage were lyke-
wyse before them, and sent to prison open hedded over the
markett hill, and the Sargeante goinge before them for not obey-
inge the proclamacion in tyme of the plage proclaymed and sett
up in divers places under both their seales. It. at iii Mr. Muryell
was called before the Mayre and alldermen who charged hym
with his othe made to the towne &c. It. Mr. Taylor newlye
elected Mr. of Xts College came to Peterhowse with the xii
felowes of the same college and first exhybyted to the Vic.. the
Electyon under the college seale and then delivº, two oblygacyons
unto the Vice Mºof trinite college, and the Vice provost, and
then the Vic. admitted hym by candle lyght and the Vic. willed
me to register the electyon.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 189
x DECEMB.
On thursday as before. It the new Mr. of Xsts’ college made
a dyner where dyned with my Lord, D. Harvye, Mr. Swynbourne,
&c. It. at one the Commissioners visited the Vic. D. Segswyck,
and Harvye, Mrs. Yale, Frank, and Rust met at the hall and Sone
after departed; the Vic. D. Harvy, and Mr. Frank searched the
iiii statyoners for Heretycall bookes, and lykwyse D. Scott, wyth
M* Yale and Ruste, searched Raynoldes, Garlandes, Wallyes
the joyners, and Wallyes the watchmans howses. It. Mr. Bullock
Mr. of S. Johns came home from London. It. Mr. Yale and I
with the company supped with Mr. Leedes.
XI DECEMB.
On fryday congregatio Regentium et non and frost. Mrs.
Malhin and Grey had their graces to be bach. in divinite.
Bowton to be questionist and was admitted presentlye. It. a
grace to take owte Clare Hall statutes and for sealinge of an
acquitance for the xli et quod terminus possit hodie dissolvi. It.
a citacyon from my L. Cardymall for the visitacyon to be xi
Januarii red openly by the Orator and browght by Mr. Bullock.
It. Rydges grace de non legendo denyed. It Xtofer Kingsted,
Bosom and I dyned with the Vic. and at one the Commissioners
sat agayne in the Hall commawndinge all churche yardes to be
made clene to morow by none under payne of XL* and all men to
be at churche by myd matens, before the pistle at masse, and by
thende of the 3 psalms at evensonge under payne of . . . . . . .
and one of every howse bothe wendsday and fryday. It. Ball
and I receyved vii bylles of the provyssyon for the poore in S.
Maryes.
XII DECEMB.
On Saterday frost and fayre and very colde. It. Mr. Bedell
Basse and Margared Erne apperinge before the Vic. were
apoynted to com agayne the nexte Saturday. It, the Vic. com-
mitted the heringe off Otte's matters and her brothers to Mr.
Bronsted. It, the Vic. sent for Doct. Harvye and the Mr. of
190 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
S. Johnes concerninge the Cytacyon. It. barlye rysen to
It. v egges ii".
XIII DECEMB.
On Sonday a close cold daye. It. my L. of Chester preached
at S. Edwardes at ix, and Mr. Harwarde at S. Maryes at one.
It. my seyde lorde, the Vic, Doct Harvy, M*. Swynborne, the
Vice provost, and Whynke, D. Walker and Mr. Redman with
their wyvys dyned with D. Hatcher. It. Master Wilkes supped
with me. It. Mrs. Yale, Chapman, and Ruste rode to Elye to
sitt in commission for relygyon.
xIV DECEMB.
On Munday it thawed and snowed with a lyttle rayne
towardes night. It the Vic. and Mayre met in S. Maryes at
one and apoynted Mº. Howell, Dawnser, Batt, and me for
superintendentes, and the iii tollers, and Craforde watchers for
straunge beggeres, and the collectors to be chosen the nexte
weeke on Sonday and collectyon to be made immedyatelye. It.
Mres. Wylkes rode to Elye and the stuffe in his chamber
intytled by Mr. Funabye executor in presence of M* Perepoynt,
Leedes and me.
xv. DECEMB.
On tuesday rayne but frost at night. It. James the carpen-
ters boy for stealinge owte of the Vic's stodye was beaten in hall
at Peterhowse by Mr. Bronsted the butler Robert the Vic.'s man
and all the scholers of the howse. It. at one the Vic. had all
the heades of howses before hym and first cited them all with all
their companyes tappere the xi of January in S. Mary's Churche
before the visitors betwyxte 8 and x in the morninge. Then
moved them to prepare ther collectyons agaynst fryday for
the provisyon of the poore. It. D. Blythes and S. Johne's
matter propownded and put to tharbytrement of my lordes of
Chester, Linkolne, and Chichester. It. Mr. Badcockes and
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 191
Muryelles matter in heringe agayne and determyned by the
Vic., D. Harvye, and Taylor immedyatlye. It. Mº Bronsted
and I paid Mr. Watsones dett to Benett college vitz. x\i vi" iiid,
XVI DECEMB.
On Wendsday fayre and colde froste. It, a cytacyon set upp
on a borde at S. Marye's churche doore, and Watson's stall
under the Wic. seale agaynst the visitacyon. It. my L. of Chester
gave ordines minores at Xsts College. It. the Vic. met with
the Mayre at S. Marye's at one, where the Mayre apoynted
punisshement to all transgressors of the proclamacyon in the
plage tyme, that is to B. Richardson xxº B. Stenige x* Ram-
kyn vs. towardes the relyffe of the poore, and the rest to go agayne
to prison and there to remayne all night. It, at iii Nicholson
convented Mr. Whynke for an horse and his hier a 3° novembr.
ad hunc diem and was referred to D. Harvye, Mr. Gaskyn, and
L. Hawes the umper and eyther bownde in xxii. It. Mr. Ray
convented Mr. Sadler for iiii. xvis whereof xxviii" was provyd to
be payde and the reste to be payde at Easter and Mydsomer and
therof to put in Suertye on Saterdaye. It. the Vic. went to
Doct. Blythes and bowght tables that wer the Kynges College
awlter. It. Mr. Cosyn came home owte of Norfolke. It. barley
solde for xxxs the quarter at Royston.
XVII DECEMB.
On thursday it thawed somewhat. It. the Vic. rec’d lettres
from D. Wendye to stay the gyfte of the gawgershippe till the
visitacyon, and my L. of Chester the lyke. It. Mr. Vic. D. Har-
vye, and Hatcher, Mrs. Maptyd, Bullock, Bayley, and Glyn the
minor Proctor dyned with Mr. Taylor the new Mr. of Xsts college
in my Lorde of Chesters companye. Wheyre the brewers came
for hygher pryces of drynke and after longe debatement had geven
them for the best bere iiis, and viii” and for single XX* for the
best ale jiis vil. &c. It. Mº Mountforthe convented younge
Franke, and the Vic. sate in Xsts college hall. It. Xtofer Will
buryed at Haselyngfylde, and Baylye Mowle buryed in S. Marye's.
It. the Vic. and my L. of Chester D. Harvye and Mr. Maptyd
192 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
Vysyted Mr. Perepoynte at Jesus College. It the brueres s.
Praunce and Ray and Mr. Watkynson the taxor came to Peter-
howse to the Vic. at vii for an hygher pryce vitz. iiii. i* for the
best ale. It. I sente to Elye by Wympull an hamper and a
boxe with a bonet.
xvi.II DECEMB.
On fryday snow and very sore frost with colde wynde. It the
Vic. D. Harvy, Mrs. Swynborne, Maptyd and the Proctors wente
to the common hutche to searche owt our munimentes and inty-
tled them in the paper booke ther. It. my Lorde of Chester
gave orderes agayne and M* Mytche and Yale to appose them,
who allso dyned with hym. It. a proclamacyon for the best bere
to be solde for iiiis, ii” single bere xxii, the best
It. . . . . the tayler buryed in the row.nd parysh.
XIX DECEMB.
On Saturday cold frost and snow at night. It. Mr. Goldwelles
servante arrested by the Sargeant wheruppon complaynte was
made to the Vic., and the Bedells sente to the Mayre. It. Mr.
Funabye came to searche for Mr. Glenforthes vensyon in Mr.
Wylkes chamber. It then Mr. Munforthes and Frankes matter
agayne before the Vic. yn the scholes wher allso the taxators
convented il men for byinge grayme before the houre, And as
they searched yesterday the munimentes so did they this day,
Mrs Maptyd, Bayly, and Robynson proctor being absente. It.
a greate brute all the towne over of the faule of testons and ther-
uppon all thinges deere vitz: wheate xxxvi. viii" and uppwarde,
barley xxx". &c.
xx DECEMB.
On Sonday a very sore frost and myste. It. Mrs. Leedes,
Funabye, and I wente to Elye, and ther intitled all my Lordes
scrypps and scrolles. It. Mr. Park preached at S. Maryes.
It. one of Benet Prime's men after ravinge dyed as it was thought
of the plage and buryed in S. Edwards. It. . . . came to West-
mynster Abbye and herd Evynsonge ther.
REGIN.3 Queen Mary's Visitation. 193
xxI DECEMB.
On Munday S. Thomas very sore froste with wynde and
snow. It. Mr. Leedes and I came home from Elye before day.
It. wheat at S. Ives sold for XI" and uppwarde. It. Mr. Vic.
bought of Xtofer Ringsted il sewtes of velvet i of red and another
of blew with a pair of red velvet aulter clothes for xvii.
xxII DECEMB.
On tuesday fayre and cold frost but rayne at nyght. It.
Xtofer Ringsted, William Bosom and I dyned with Mr. Vic.
It. at ix all the churche wardenes browght in ther bylles con-
cerninge the relyefe of the poore into S. Marye churche to
Howell, Dawnser, Hall, and me, and after dyner we all wente
bowte the parysshes to vysette the state of the poore and to
apoynte what everye one shulde have, but we cowld not go
thorow halfe the towne before myght. It, the Wyc. M* Yale,
Chapman, and Rust sat in the tolbothe uppon the commyssion of
relygyon. It the quene removyd to grenwyche.
XXIII DECEMB.
On Wendysday it thawen and a lytle rayne. It. Richard
Noke and I prysed certayne stuffe of Mr. Wylkes at Jesus college.
It. we superintendentes wente agayne abowte the parysshes to
vysette the poore. It at one congregatio Regentium et non for
lettres red and sealed to my L. Cardymall Chawncelor and Elye
for a commission concernynge the better servinge of our markett
of grayne, and vytelles, and after the congregation D. Segswycke
and the Vic. wente to my L. of Chester with a letter of newes
and fownde D. Harvye and Mr. Mytche ther. It. M* Godshalfe,
Browne, and Haynham came home from London.
xxiv DECEMB.
On thursday christmas Eve rayne plentye. It the Vic, with
the Heads of Howses mett in the scholes at ix and concluded
appon a letter sente to D. Segswyke from the busshoppe electe of
O
194 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
Chychester, that the visytacyon charges shuld be borne by thuni-
versite and Colleges, and that no Mº of any college suffer any of
the fellowes scholeres or mynysters to go furthe of the towne but
to returne before the visitacyon. It. D. Blythes and Mº Bul-
lockes matter in hande agayne, and the taxator convented Hassner
for fylthye vesselles &c and bothe matters appoynted to be herde
agayne the thursday after the iii". It the Vic. and Mayre mett
in S. Maryes at one to assesse the poore of parysshes what everye
one shuld have and sett dyvers higher than they were, and sub-
scrybed ther handes to certayne bylles and referred matters to
our discretion that be superintendentes.
It. certayne came home from London of the K. college and
told that it was proclaymed in London that no man shuld refuse
to take testons under payne of dethe. It. wheate meale solde for
vs. iiiid the busshelle and uppwarde the beste, and barley for
iiii. viii. It flesshe good chepe in the latter ende of the market
and butter solde for iii" q and iii" the lb.
xxv DECEMB.
On fryday Xstmas dai a myst and a lytle rayne but frost at
night. It mattens and masse in all colleges and parysshes
before daye. It. mother Wryght buryed in allhallowes and
Roger Hurstes wyffe in Bothulphe parysshe.
XXVI DECEMB.
On Saturday frost but it thawed in thafternoone. It. D.
Segswycke, Mº Shaw, and the iii bedelles dyned at Peterhowse
and none played cardes but Mr. Bronsted, and Benet Prime with.
his companye played.
XXVII DECEMB.
On Sonday S. Jhon open wether. It. Mr. Bell sange his
first masse at Peterhowse, and had a good offeringe, the Lorde
of Xstes college came Xstmas lyke thyther with a drum before
hym &c. It, the Vic. and allmost all the Heads dyned at S.
Johns, and none dyned at Clare Hall but the iii Bedells and
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 195
Mr. Scot. It. S. John's gave x* of mony to be bestowed by me
amongst the poore of the towne. It ther came no Waytes at
Clare Hall thys yere. It. Thomas the labourers Wyffe browght
in bed.
xxviiI DECEMB.
On Munday very moyste wether close and warme and som
small rayne. It the Vic. offred at Xsts College with Mr. Jonson
and after that vysyted my L. of Chester beinge sycke. It.
M* Bronsted and Glyn proctor rode to my L. Cardinal Chawn-
celor and Elye with lettres for a commission for the better
servynge of the markett with vytelles. And allso for our bulles
and monye. s. xii. xiii. vi. viiid It. D. Yonge, Harvye, etc.
Mrs. Swynborne Cosyn, etc. and I dyned at Trinite College. It.
Mr. Raye buryed a wenche in trinite parysshe and Alys Taylor
another in lytle S. Maryes.
W
xxix DECEMB.
On tuesday as before, Beckettes day kepte holy in all places.
It. the Vic. D Yonge, Segewycke, Harvye, Mrs. Parker, Muryell,
etc. and I dyned at S. Nicholas Hostele with Doct. Dunninge
Chawncelor of Norwyche. It. the towne waytes played in no
college as yet. It certayne companyes of the kinges college
wente abrode and shot gonnes in the streetes. It. Mr. Benning-
ton &c supped with me.
xxx DECEMB.
On Wendsday as before and fayre. It. Mº. Leedes, Payne
&c rode uppe to London to my L. of Elye. It. M* Gaskyn,
Mrs. Bronsted, Symon, Watson and I with our wyvys dyned
with Mr. Vic. at Peterhowse. It. D. Dunninge Chawncelor of
Norwyche rode to Harleton and dyned with Sir James Hall. It.
Mr. Raye came agayne to Mr. Vic. for Mº Sadlers matter. It.
Nicholas Jones Wyffe taken furthe of her bed and layde in the
floore by her husbande late deceassed, as she seyde.
o 2
196 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
xxxi. DECEMB.
On thursday fayre and warme. It the Chawncelor of Nor-
wyche, D. Yonge, Harvye M* Yale Carr Hall etc. dyned with
Mr. Cosyn at Kateryn Hall, and I dyned with Mr. Vic. at Peter-
howse. It, the taxators convented Mrs. Scot and Browne for
lyght wheten brede, and bothe punysshed, and in thafternone
browght all the bakers before the Vic. for not bakinge browne
brede ynowghe for the porer sorte. It. the Vic. D. Harvye, and
Mr. Swynbourne wente to the scholes to peruse over our bulles
supposinge by them to be exempte from this visitacion but we
fownde not pregnant matter.
I JANUAR.
On fryday Newyeares day fayre and somwhat colde, and no
sermon throwghe the towne all this christmas. It the Vic.
D. Harvye, and Dunninge, Mrs. Cosyn, Swynborne, Wylson,
Carre, Tayler, Edle, Turner, Saunderson, Sir Debank, and Mr.
Muryell and I dyned at Pembr. Hall, Benet Prime and his men
beinge ther and playd and not the towne Waytes. It ther came
no poore people ther for awlmes. It, a show in trinite college
in ther courte of the wynninge of an holde and takinge of pri-
soners, with waytes, trumpettes, gonnes, and Squybbes.
II JANUAR.
On Saturday fayre yet a lytle mislinge. It. ii of the Kinges
college and one of peterhowse . . . . .
It. wheat at vs. and viiid the busshell, malte at xxxs and
uppwarde the quarter, pease at iiii" and viii" the busshell, Acres
at xvid and xviiid the busshell, barley at xxxiii" and iiiid and
uppwarde the quarter. It. Olde Tydswelles wyffe buryed in litle
S. Maryes. It. Mr. Vyncente convented old Goldborrow for Gon-
vyll Hall beinge surety for Parnby and Pyckringe the fermors
and the nexte Saturday apoynted tappere agayne. It. D. Harvye
M* Swynborne, Bayly, etc. dyned with my L. of Chester.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 197
III JANUAR.
On Sonday fayre and close wether, and no Sermon throwghe
the towne. It. Sir Dyxon songe his first massse at the Kinges
College, and Sir Kente at Peterhowse. It. Mr. Muryell and his
wyffe dyned with me. It. Mr. Christoferson Bisshoppe of Chi-
chester electe sente for his horses to come home from London.
It. a play at the Fawkon and another at the Saresines Hed. It.
Jenbye buryed a childe in lytle S. Maryes. It. we had iiii or v
in prison for begginge.
IV JANUAR.
On Munday fayre and close. It the Vic. my L. of Chester,
D. Yonge, Harvye, and Walker, Mº. Bullock, Maptyd, and
Bayly dyned with the master of Clare Hall. It. I sente Mr.
Wylkes stuffe to Elye. It greate wante of breade in the towne.
v JANUAR.
On tuesday fayre and somwhat colde. It. Mr. Vic. wente to
my Lorde of Chester at ix and came hom to dyner. It all the
xiii seniors with Mr. Handforthe and I dyned in Mr. Deyes
chamber at the Kynges College beinge there Kynge. It. an
electyon of scholeres at Xstes College.
VI JANUAR.
On Wendesday, twelfte day as before. It no sermon throwghe
the towne. It. Mº Vic. dyned at the Kinges College and only
Mr. Muryell and I dyned at trinite Hall. It. Mr. Proctor Glyn
and Mr. Bronsted came home from London. It. no Shewes nor
solempne syghte in the towne but greate gonnes shott and a
sermon at the Kinges college. It the Provost came home from
Preskot his Benyfyce.
vil JANUAR.
On thursday as before. It. Ceassions kepte at the Castle for
the hole shere by Syr John Cotton Sheryffe, Syr James Dyer,
Syr Phil Parys, the recorder &c and dyned at the Dolphyn
198 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
abowte ii o'clock and the Vic. wente thyther sente for by Syr
Ph. Parys for Mr. Bronsted had delivered unto them the cown-
sels lettres for furnisshinge the market with corne and victualles.
It. Mr. Perpoynte departed this world abowte xi of the clock at
dyner tyme. It, a commedye of Plautus played in trinite college.
It. the Mr. Lorde electe of Chichester came home from London.
VIII JANUAR.
On fryday fayre save that it misled a lytle twyse or thryse.
It. at ix the Commissioners vitz. the Vic. D. Segswycke, Mr.
Yale, Syr James Dyer, the Recorder, M* Chapman, Frank,
Rust, and Evered sat at the Hall, wher first the . . . . . made
a noys, L. Hawes apoynting whome he shulde call, and what
shulde be don and first one of Mr. Dyeres clerkes redd the com-
mission throwght owte, then Walle the hyghe constable . . . .
to brynge in the precepts and sworne, and that ii of every
parysshe of x or xii hundredes sworne to enquyre of heresye
and lowlardy, conspiracy, seditious wordes, tales and rumors
against the Q. &c for hereticall and sedytyous bookes, for ne-
gligens and misse demeanors in the churche, for observacyon of
ceremonyes, for ornamentes and stockes of the churche &c and
when all were sworne the Vic. as cheffe in commission present
gave the charge in a collation and so contynued till xii of the
clocke and then thei wente to Peterhowse to dyner, and at one
the buryal of Mr. Perpoynt at Jhns College with dirige and all
had grotes, and after dirge a bankette for the doctores, proctores,
Mrs. of colleges certayne wymen &c, and after that the Vic. wente
agayne to the Hall to receyve bylles and all had commawnd-
mente tappere agayne the Saturday after Candlemas if ther byll
wer not now perfyted, and with owte fayle all tappere agayne
the seconde Saturday after Easter. It, the bisshop of Chester
made the Vic, Syr James Dyer, the Recorder &c a greate
bankett at v. It. Foxe of the black swan buryed at S Maryes,
and Carleton Mr. Pareyes servant at S. Edwardes. It. Mr.
Leedes surveyor and supervisor to Mr. Perpoyntes wyll came
home from London. It. an Electyon of scholeres at Xstes
College.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 199
Ix JANUAR.
On Saturday as before. It. the masse at viii and my L. of
Chester preached in masse tyme, who with the Vic. D Yonge,
and Walker, M* Taylor, Bacon, Ray, Leedes, and Bedelles
dyned with thexecutors and my L. of chester had his legacy, a
standinge cuppe and cover all gylte delivered hym. It the Vic.
wente to my L. of Chichester at trinite college before masse wher
thei agreed that Mr. Bronsted and Glyn his man shuld be stuardes
for the visitors. It the pryce of grayne fell and iiii egges for
i". It, the Datary, D. Watson electe of Lyncolne, and Cole with
Clark the Regester came to towne abowte iiii fet in by D.
Younge, Segewicke, Mrs. Taylor, Bullock &c and wente all to
trinite College. Where the Vic. supped with them and gave
them a gallon of wyne and apples of his owne coste, for thuni-
versitie gave them none. It. Benet College chose iii felowes.
x JANUAR.
On Sonday fayre. It. no sermon throwghe the towne. It.
the Vic. wente to trinite college to an offeringe wher all visitors
sate at masse in the quere. It. at ii all the Heades met at S.
Maryes and from thence all togyther to trynyte college to all the
Vysytors sittinge together in the greate chamber and the Regester
MºClark and there consulted expellinge the Bedelles and all
other save the Heades Proctors and Orator. And every Hed of
College sente over to the Vic. at Peterhowse to wryte owte
certayne articles exhibited by the visitors and all the hole Uni-
versite apoynted to be at trinite college tomorow at vii in habi-
tibus and superpelliciis. It. Lyminges wyffe browghte in bed
of ii wenchys.
200 [MARIA
VISITATIO LEGANTINA INCHOATA.
XI JANUAR.
On munday a lyttle mysling but wetted lyttle. It. at vii the
Wyc. with all the hole universitie in habitibus met in St. Marys
and the Scholers had no surplesses as it was proposyd, from
thence all wente to trinitie College and thuniversitie Crosse
before them, And in the gate howse a forme set and covered
with cusshyns and carpet on the grownd for the Vysytors, where
the Vic. having on our tissew Cope sprynkled holywater on them
and proposed to sense them but they refused it. Then Mr. Stokys
the Orator made them an oration unto the which my Lorde of
Chester (Dr. Scott) answered in fewe sentences. Then proces-
sionaliter we wente to the Kings College to a Masse of the Holy
Ghost my Lorde of Chester and his Datarye occupying the
Provost's place and the elect of Lyncoln and D. Cole the Vice
provosts place all the graduates being in the quere. That done
all came in lyke manner to St. Maryes the Vysitors being placed
in the Mayer's and Aldermen's stalls then Mr. Pecocke preached
ad Clerum inveying against heresies and heretyckes, as Bylney,
Latamer, Cranmer, Rydley &c. Then the Vysytors sitting in
their places (notwithstanding thei were prepared for within the
quere) proceeded to the visitation and first Doctor Harvye did in
the Cardynall's name exhibit the Commission to my Lord of
Chester the chief commissioner with a few words in Laten which
accepted with a few words spoken by my Lord of Chester it was
furthwith delivered to Master Clarke the Register who stoode
upp and red it to thende. That done Mr. Vic. dyd with an oration
exhybit the certificate under his seale of office with the Cardinall's
citation annexed havyng every man's name of thuniversitie and
colleges, and all the M* of houses called only and the Vic. with
all the offycers of thuniversitie. Then my Lord of Chester made
a collation takyng for his theme “Novate Novella” owte of
Esdras and when he had don he warned all the regents and non
regents to be at the scholes at thre and so all the Vysytors wente
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 201
together to trinitie College to dyner where only M* Wakefyld
dyned with them; at iii the Vysytors came all to the Scholes
save Mr. Christoferson who kept his bed all this daye; and all
the Regents and non Regents without their Copes, where first
my Lorde of Chester had a short proposition moving all men that
had any thynge to say eyther privately or openlie to speke it, and
they should be herde They called for the statutes, fundations of
lectors, certayne bulls, the names of all offycers perteyning to
thuniversitie, the kepers of hutches &c. which all were exhibited,
and certeyne petitions by the Vic. in wryting, Then all the
howse was willed to departe save Doctors and Reders and wylling
them to bring in wryting suche authors as they did or would
rede the howres and place of their reding and disputation dis-
missed all save the Vic. and senior Procter whom they examined
sejunctim dividing themselves viz. my Lorde of Chester and the
Datary with one Register apon the Vic. at thupper ende of the
house and my Lorde of Lyncoln and D. Cole at the nether ende
with a nother Register apon the senior Proctor. M* That all
who were cyted and named in the certificate and absent were
excommunicated or declared contumacious by my Lord of Chesters
mowght, who also accepted Mr. Provosts protestation alleging
that he was only present to the Popes authority but to no nother
vysytors. It. D. Hatcher obteyned lycens of the Vysitors to be
away vii dayes. It. Mr. Funabye came to the towne who with
Mr. Ray and his Wyffe Mr. Harvey and his W. with Mr. Maptyd
supped with Mº Leedes.
XII JANUAR.
On tuesday fayre and the Wyc. and senior Proct. went agayne
to the Visitors to be further examyned at trinitie Coll. where
they sate all this day; then they examyned the Junior Proc. &
taxors and scrutators and spent all the day abowt them. It. the
Vic. Mrs. Bakon, Cosyn, Car, Harvey and his wyffe with Mrs.
Raye dyned with D. Younge and at one the Heddes met in the
scholes where and by whom it was concluded that for as myche
as BUCER had byn an arche heretycke teachynge by his life tyme
many detestable heresies and errors sute should be made unto the
202 Queen Mary's Visitation. | MARIA
Visitors by thuniversity that he myght be taken upp and ordered
according to the law & lykewyes P. FAgius. It. a poore woman
buryed in St. Marys owt of the Catharine wheel. It. D. Gryffyn
came to towne from London. And Mr. Robyson Proct. Bronsted
and I sate summynge owte of statutes untill almost x of the clock.
It. My Lord of Elye sent the vysytors i doos and a signet.
XIII JANUAR.
On Wednesday very fair with wynds. It. at vii the Vic.
went to trinitie Coll. to the Vysytors according to thappoyntment
yesternight to fetch the sentence of BucER's condemnation and
exhumation and at 8 in the scholes the Vic. had the executors
and supervisors of Mr. Perpoint before hym and bounde them in
vc" li. a pece that none of the goodes should be removed untyll
the Wyll was proved and at ix congregatio regentium et mon,
where the cause was propounded for the condempning and taking
uppe of Mr. BUCER and conveying his bones out of Christian buryall
and then this grace asked and graunted “Plesyth it you that M.
BUCER for theresyes now recyted and many others by him wryten
preached and tawght wherein he dyed withowt repentance and
was buryed in Christen &c.” and then the sentens of condempning
BUCER and FAGIUs drawn by the Datary openly red and a grace
graunted immediately that they might be sealed with the com-
mon seale. It. Mr. Swynborne, Cosyn, Whynk and Harvye &c
examined by the Vysytors. It. Longmayde dyed this day being
mery yesternight. It. Mr. Gaskyn, Leeds, Harvye &c rode to
London.
XIV JANUAR.
On thursday rayne plentye in the nyght, but a fayre daye. It.
At vii all the Vysytors save my Lord of Chichester came to the
KINGs Coll. first into the Churche and making their prayers at the
gresings and then wente into the stalls and sate all the Masse time
as on munday all the company standing in their Copes and began,
Summae trinitati the responde and the Provost in the best cope
made protestation as bifore, unto whom my Lord of Chester made
answer also in laten that he could not perceyve to what purport
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 203
his protestation was, notwithstanding they would accept it and
beare with hym. The Masse ended they wente uppe ad gradum
Chori and sate down in places and seates appoynted and my lorde
of Ch. had a proposition in laten but first all the company was
called by name and some of the servaunts This done they wente
uppe to the Awlter and took down the Sacrament and serched
the Pixe but first the two byshopps sensed the Sacrament, then
they went in to the revestrye and oppened the chalyces, corperas,
cases, and crismatory and viewed all these things, that done they
wente to the Provosts place where fyrst they warmed them and
so fell to examination of the Provost and Vice Provost in sundry
chambers and then M* Whynk and Sadler and so made an ende
by iiii and wente to trinitie College all agayne. It. the Vic.
D. Harvye, Mr. Swynborne, Maptyd, D. Yonge and I dyned
with Mº Bakon at gonv. h. and after dyner sealed the instru-
ment of BUCER and FAGIUs condempnation and bare it to the
Vysytors who dyd alter certeyne poyntes therein and wylled it
to be wryten agayne. It. Father Abot buryed in St. Andrews
Parishe. It the Proctors wente abowt to all the Wyntners to
tast ther wynes and olde Gryffyn with them. It resumption
with ii masses in the Scholes for St. Mary Churche was sus-
pended, and all took the . . . . .
xv. JANUAR.
On fryday frost. It, the Vysytors sent me to Mawdlen Col-
lege for the Mº to bring the foundation of the college to them im-
mediately. It. at 8 congregatio regentium et non and whyle the
Vic. wente to the Visitors D. Yonge declared the cause to be for
taking furthe our muniments owte of thuniversitie hutche and a
grace gratinted concerning the same. Then the instrument newly
wryten and corrected by the Visitors concerninge BUCER and FAgius
condempnation openly red and after a grace that it might be sealed
with the common seale, which was done immediately, but the
congregation continued to St. Mary's whyther also the Vysytors
came and sat in the Vic. place in the quere all together and fyrst
D. Harvy did exhibit unto them a new commission as from my
Lorde Cardinall unto the vysytors which was red immediately by
204 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
the Datary's clark and in was “De inquisitione heretic. punitat.”
After that the Vic. dyd exhybit the forsaide instrument which I
did rede openlye and then the Vic. required citation of the Seyde
BUCER and FAgius to be made and further proces to be made on
munday next. This day they went agayne to the K. college and
there dyned and so continued there until after iiii of the Clocke
in examination of the Company.
XVI JANUAR.
On Saturday frost and a great myst. It the Vysytors came
againe to the K. college before viii and commaunded citations to
be set upp at S. M. churche doore on the scholes gates and upon
the market Crosse i under my Lorde of Chester's seale which
stode but little time and taken down and thother sett upp, but
the Datarys Regist dyd first rede them in every place before wyt-
nesses. After the Vysytors had examined all both felows and
scholers and also perused the muniments as Bulls, charters, &e
they went to the hall from thence to the Library and tresarary
and then to chambers both felows and scholers and lastly to the
chorusters' chamber and schole and so I had my L. of Chester
to Xts’ College and Mr. Muryell had the other Vysytors to trinitie
Coll. throwghe the fylds. It grayne fell in the market viz.
wheate to . . . . . and barley to iii" iiii" the bushell. It. A.
Hodelow a poore woman of the Almshouses in St. Maryes dyed
suddenly abowte M* Hatcher's who came immedyately before
from the dungehyll with fyshe which she had there gathered upp.
XVII JANUAR.
On Sunday frost and fayre. It. no sermon throughout the
towne, but my L. of Chester gave ordines minores at Xt's Coll.
to the scholers, certayne felows, and quorusters of the Kings Coll.
at 8 of the clocke. It. the Vic. D. Yonge, Harvye, and Mr.
Swynborne dyned at trinitie Coll. with the visitors but the Vic.
whyther unto them at viii. It. at one the Visitors wente to
MAwDLEN college and were received of the Master and company
standing at the gate within and so wente straight into the Chapple
and viewed the awlter and superaltare and then went uppe into
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 205
the M* chamber where fyrst all the company were called by
name, and after that they asked the Master and company if they
had any thynge to say or petition to make generally and then
required to se the foundation which was done and they made an
ende there sone after iii. It. the Vic. had with him at Peter-
howse at ii Doct. Yonge, Sedgewycke, Bullock, Cosyn, Tayler,
Parker [of Trin. Coll.] Redman Whytlock, Mytch &c. for to
conferre and testifye of BUCER's heretical doctrines. It. The
poore woman and a chylde with her that dyed soddenly yester-
day were buryed at St. Edwardes because St. Marys was sus-
pended and Holton's Daughter buryed in St. Botulphes.
XVIII JANUAR.
On Monday as before with some snow. It. the vysyters came
to the QUEEN's CollBGE half houre before vii, and in the gate
howse a forme sett with carpet and cushyns, were fyrst the Pre-
sident received them with holywater and sensings in a cope and
all the company in surplesses with crosses and candlestycks.
After that they went to the Chapel processionaliter and had
masse of the Holy Ghost songe, which done they sitting still in
the stalls the President delivered the certificate of all the com-
pany's names and I called them and then they wente upp to the
Awlter and so to the vestrye perusynge all things as they did at .
the K. Coll. Then they wente to the M* Lodgings and there
sat in examination unty] x at what time the Vic. came and fet
them to St. Mary's, where fyrst the Vic. did exhibit the forsayde
citation under seale declaring that he had done accordinge to
the tenure of the same and then these following were called and
sworne cont. hereses BUCER and FAGIUs, Doct. Yonge and Sedge-
wycke, Mrs. Bullock, Tayler, Maptyd, Hutton, Parker, Browne,
Redman, Gogman, Rud, Johnson, Carre, Mytche, and fryday
next appointed tappeare agayne. That day they went agayne s.
my L. of Chester and the Datarye, for Lynkolne and D. Cole
remayned styll at the Q. college and there dyned and continued
till after iiii of the clocke and so in going home to trinitie Coll.
they sente for Mr. Cosyn requiring his statutes for they wold be
ther to morow at vii. It the Vic. wente to the scholes at one
and herde the hebrew, greke, and divinitie lectors and had ma-
206 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
triculation of Xts, St. John's College and Gonvyll hall. It. Mary
Bateman of St. Marys buried in St. Edwardes and one of Waley's
men buried in trinitie parish. It. Mrs. Leedes, Ray, Harvye, and
Harold came home from London. It. Christofer Adyson com-
mitted to warde by the vysytors for suffrynge scholers to play at
cardes in his howse, and G. Jugge by the Wyc. for the lyke.
XIX JANUAR.
On tuesday as before. It. at viimy L. of Chester and D. Cole
went to CATHRYN HALL first into the Chapel and herde masse
saide. But my L. of lyncolne and the datarye remained at trinitie
coll. to examine all those who were yesterday sworne against
BUCER. It. they made an ende at Katryn hall by x and went to
trinitie Coll. to dyner. It. at one the vysytors came all to the
K. coll. churche where my Lord Redes dirge was kept all the
Regº, non Reg" and Bach. of arts sat in the quere and all the
scholers in the mody (body?) of the church. It. warning geven
to all the non Regº in the Vic. and visitors' name to provyde
their habits within a weke in payne of suspension. It. my L.
of Chester wente furthe of the Churche at myd dirge and sent for
Mr. Adyson. It, the visitors sent to the Vic. to dismisse hym
furthe of prison and take of hym a recognizaunce whereuppon
the Vic. sente bothe for Jugge and hym and awarded Chris-
tofer to pay to the poore XI° and Jugge xxº It. Mr. Th. Wylson,
Mr. Muryell and I dyned at Katryn Hall. It. vi scholers of
Jesus Coll. matriculated. It one Sir Greene of lynkolne and
kinsman to Mr. Segrave tooke an othe before Mr. Vic. to declare
truly what the said Mr. Segrave had of his.
xx JANUAR.
On Wednesday fayre froste and a close day. It the Vysytors
went to St. John's halfe howre after vi and they were receyed
processionaliter and after Missa de Spir. sanct. Songe, and in that
tyme the Datarye's Regist" and I set upp new citations as before
for BUCER's matter. And at viii the dirge masse in K. coll. Songe
by the Vice provº none of the visitors being present. It the
Vic. D. Yonge, Gryffythe, Harvye, Mrs. Maptyd, Cosyn, Stoke,
Yale, Yonge, Almighton and I dyned at Mr. Bronsteds. It. the
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 207
Visitors sent for the Vic. about ii of the Clock who coming home-
ward called at the Mayres to know if he with his company
myght be ready on tuesday next to be at St. Mary's for the con-
dempnation of BUCER. It. Abowt iii my L. of Chester went
home to Xt. coll. to speke with a Mr. Wray which was newly
come to towne. It. My company the pisers (supervisers?) have
byn making of Mº Perpoynts inventary these ii days. It. I dyd
examyne one Sir Greene of Lynkolne who was sworne before the
Vic. concerning books &c. left with Mr. Segrave late deceassyd.
It. M* Cosyn, Morley, both the Proctors, Gwyn, Bronstead and
I supped with Mr. Yale at the Q. Coll.
XXI JANUAR.
On thursday as before. It. the B. of Lynkolne, the Datarye
and D. Cole were browght to St. Johns by half howre after vi.
and after they had warmed themselves awhile in the Master's
lodginge they went down to the Chappell to here Masse and er
mass was half done I browght my L. of Chester thyther from Xts
Coll. for he lay there all nyght and there they sate until i of the
clock and then the B. of Lynkolne and D. Cole came to BENET
CoLL. and were not receyved but wente strayght to the Mrs.
lodginge where the company were fyrst all called and then my
L. of Lynkolne had a short proposition and so went to the examy-
nation of the M* and Company and after a whyle were dryven
forthe of the Mrs chamber into the Galary with smoke. And
abowt iii the datarye came thyther where they continued untyll
almost v. they serched their treasurary as they did at St. Johns
and other colleges and laste of all they went into our churche
and took downe the sacrament and layde great negligence that
the crysmatorye lay not under lock and key, for lacke of a roode
and lack of holywater. It the byshoppe of Lynkolne's brother
came to the towne.
XXII JANUAR.
On fryday rayne in the morninge with a gentle thawe and
fayre. It. my L. of Chester the Datarye and D. Cole went to
Christs Coll. at vii and were receyed processionaliter as before in
208 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
XX Copes and above and so to Masse of the Holy Ghost, the Vic.
cumming with them from trinitie Coll. and the Vic. was sent by
the Visitors to Tomlynsons and the Vic. sent hym immediately to
the Visitors, in the mean time searched his howse and fownd cer-
teyne prohybyted bookes and lettres from Mr. Tayler sumtime of
Katryn Hall, which the Vic. browght to the Visitors inconti-
nently, and in lyke manner sent [for] Jynkynson the sheparde
and seerched his howse but founde nothinge, then the Vic.
browght with hym to the Visitors James Goldsmythe, and both
Jynkynson, he, and Mr. Bronsted were examyned and dismissed
but Tomlynson committed to the Mr of Xts’ coll. custody, who
committed him to narrow stodye withowt mete or brede and at
nyght the Visitors sente me with hym to the Vic. and so to the
Tolbothe till tomorrow. At x of the clocke the Visitors wente
to St. Marys where the Vic. did exhibit the cytation sett upp
on Wednesday affirmynge that he had executed according to the
tenour thereof in contumatia. citator. requiring tuesday to be
appoynted for the condempnation of BUCER and FAGIUs which
being graunted they departed. So that they went not in hand
with the Master and Company of Xts Coll. till after dyner and
they continued all there until v of the clocke and then wente all
together to Xt's Coll. It. a chylde buryed in trinitie paryshe.
It. dirge at Botulph Churche where the Vic. had is, and the
Proctors xiid. a pece. The parson was fayne to execute, for
no Priest of the queenes Coll. was present, but Mr. Harwarde.
It. the kings College gave the benyfice that was M* Cocke's to
Sir Drurye.
XXIII JANUAR.
On Saturday fayre and a little frost in the forenight. It, the
visitors went all to ST. JoHN's college at 8 and were receyved at
the utter gate processionaliter with holywater and sensinge and
so to Masse. It they sent for Mr. Provost to trinitie College or
they set furthe, who was complayned of to the visitors for giving
to so young a man and after that they sent for Sir Drury to come
to them to John's College. It, a greate markett of people and
plenty of grayne and other vytells, wheat sold for vs. the bushell
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 209
and better chepe, iiii eggs a peny, and butter iii" ob. and iiid.
It. Tomlynson dismissed furthe of prison, John Longe and
William Jynkynson being bound in a recognizaunce for hym in
x" a pece and hymself in xx". It. the Visitors made an end
at Jhus College before iiii and wente home, but my L. of
Chester went before. It. at one the Vic. and Heddes met in the
scholes where they were in hand with furnishinge the lectors
with auytors, for Mr. Muryell’s bedleshippe, and for contribution
money to the Visitors charges. It. my Lorde of Norfolk came
by the towne and Mr. Fulmerstone through the towne.
XXIIII JANUAR.
On Sundaye rayne plentye and no sermon through the towne.
It. the visitors sent for D. Harvye to come and bring his statutes
and fundations with him at viii, thynking to have visited trinitie
Hall tomorrow, but considering the dirge masse differred and sent
for D. Yonge in lyke manner to Vysyt there. It. my L. of
Chester continued all this day and sins yesterday ii of the cloche
at Xts College. It the Visitors sent for lawyars viz. D. Harvye,
Mowse, Gryffyn, Mytche, and Yale and certaine Mrs of Colleges
as D. Yonge, Mrs Bullock, Taylor to be with them at one of the
clocke. It. the Vic. D. Yonge, D. Gryffythe, bothe the proctors
and iii bedells dyned at the quenes College; and after dyrge at
trinitie hall, the Vic. D. Yonge, Sedgwycke, Gryffyn, Mowse,
Walker, Bounde and the Proctors were called to a bankett of
wyne cakes suckettes marmalade. It. D. Harvy Mrs Taylor &c
supped at the quenes Coll. It. my Lord of Chester went to
trinitie Coll. after vi without bedell.
xxv JANUAR.
On munday conversio Pauli frost and fayre. It. the visitors
sent for Mr Chapman in the morning abowt the condempnation
of BUCER and FAGIUs. It. Some after vii they went to PEMBRoKE
HALL and they were recey'ved as before and so dyned and con-
clarke of St. Mihells about FAGIUs matter. It. the Vic. Mrs
P
210 Queen Mary's Visitation. {MARIA
Swynborne, Bakon, Vyncente, Edwardes, Baret, Bronsted and
I dyned at trinitie Hall. It, the Wycar of Trumpington dyed in
St. Andrews.
xxvi JANUAR.
On tuesday as before. It. at 8 Congregatio Reg. et non et
omnium studentium et quilib. in Hītu in ecclesia beata, Maria,
where when the Vic. with the university and the Mayer with
the towne were set and present the Visitors came and wente upp
into a lytle skaffolde made for them within the quere and first the
Vic. came before them without the quere doore brynggnge in his
hand the citation sett upp on Saturday saying these words, Re-
produco cobis Reverend. Patribus commissariis reverendissimis
hanc citationem eaecutam Secundum effectum ejusdem, and then my
Lorde of Chester spake” unto the whole multitude declaring that
upon request made unto them by the Vic. and hole universitie
and after processe had been made according to the law they were
come to the condempnation of BUCER and FAGIUs for Herytyckes
and then hymself did read openly the sentence which done the
Vic. preched and stood until almost xi and then wente to dyner
with the Visitors to trinitie Coll. whyther also were browght all
the verses+ which were set upp on the Churche doores in the
sermon tyme in dempnation of the said BUCER and FAGIUs which
were a great number. It, they visited no College this day. It.
Mihel Agar convented Rog. Cooke of Jsus Coll. for slawndring
hym in saying that he should report and say and Mr. Perpoyne
was an hoormunger and an herytycke. It. D. Harvye, Mrs.
Gaskyn and Bronsted with ther wyvys, Mrs. Mytch, his brother
and sister of Chesterton &c. dyned with D. Yonge at Pembroke
Hall.
* Dr. Scot's speech may be seen in Fox, with the sentence of condem-
nation. Also the substance of Dr. Perne's Sermon.—ED.
t “While he was thus talking to the people, in the mean tyme the leaves
of the Churche doores were covered over with verses: in the which the
young men to show their folly, which scarce knew him by sight, blased Bucer's
name with most reproachful poetry.”—Fox.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 2II
xxvii JANUAR.
On Wednesday fayre save that it mysled a lytle. It. before
vii the sentens of condempnation seled with the Bishop of
Chester's seale was sent to London by the Visitors with their
lettres withall and certen of the verses sett upp yesterday and
sone by vii they went to TRINITIE HALL and were receyved pro-
cessionaliter as before with the Master and company in their
surplesses and had mass as before and after dyner they went to
Gonville Hall were they were lykewise receyved and so went into
the chapel singing, summae trinitati &c., and after they had
perused the sacrament &c they wente to the Master's lodginge
and there divyding themselves wente to examination and finished
all by iiii of the clocke and so wente home but my Lorde of
Chester went before them a quarter of an houre and they sent
both for Clarehall and Peterhouse statutes against tomorrow.
It. Mr. Provost kept his O [Obit?] where supped D. Harvy
Mrs. Taylor, Marshe, Symon, Watson and I. It. A poore felow
that was Mr. Lyne's man buried in St Benettes out of the Spytle.
xxviiI JANUAR.
On Thursday a notable great and cold myst and faire after-
noon. It. the Visitors were at PETERHOUSE before vii and
receyved at the vawte processionaliter with the universitie Cross
and made an ende there and wente to CLARE HALL about one,
where the company receyved them with surplesses without Crosse,
Cope, Holywater, or sensinge and yet sang summ. Trin. into
the Chapel and after that wente to the M* lodginge and made
an ende before v, my Lord of Chester not being presente for he
wente home before from Peterhowse and yet the other three
divided themselves my L. of Lynkolne being in one chamber
alone and the Datary and D. Cole in another. It. the Vic.
supped with the visitors at trinitie Coll. It. Clarke's daughter
the wayte and his servant married at St. Edwards. It. D.
Walker and I with owre wyvys and Mr. Gaskyn dyned with
D. Yonge. It. D. Walker and D. Hatcher rode to my Lord
Mordants.
P 2
212 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
XXIX JANUAR.
On Fryday rayne plentye and colde. It the Visitors began
the visitation in TRINITIE Coll. At vii the Vicemaster and the
company came towards the visitors lodginge processionaliter in
copes hoods and surplesses where a forme was set and two velvet
pelows there and cushyons to knele on and after the Crosse kyssed,
holywater geven, and sensinge they went all towards the chapell
with summ. trinitati in picksonge and so to masse of the holy
Ghost solempnly songe, after that the Vic. Mr exhibited the
certificate which I dyd rede, that done my Lorde of Chester had a
proposition and after that wente to the Awlter where they fownd
fawte that there was neyther light nor coles to sense the sacra-
mente. In the masse time the Prevost and Mr. Bullock were
sent for. It, at ix congregatio Regent. et non for dispensing
with the questionists to enter after candlemas, at what time
Mr. Beamont, Collingwood, Ghyin, Whyte, and certayne ques-
tionists had their Graces and Mr. Yale with vi questionists
admitted. It, a conference amongst the Heddes for Mr. Muriells
office but neyther Grace asked for hym nor election made nowe.
It. at iii the visitors sent for Mr. Vic. and D. Yale and at vall the
Heddes met in the scholes where all Masters or Presydents were
commaunded nomine visitator. to warne quascumque personas collé.
sui sire aulae to bring in writing the names of all the books they
have eyther of their owne of other tam in museis suis quam
eatra and when they have exhibited them tomorrow the Master
to take an othe of them whether they be all or not and the like
must be done of Paryshoners in paryshes by the Curates to bring
in the very books. It. the Heddes were commawnded in the
visitors names to gether upp all the verses of all men that be in
the Colleges. It, an olde man buryed in St. Myhells parysh.
It. Mihel, Auger, and the Cook of Jsus Coll. matter agayne
before the Vic, and differred till Wednesday next.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 213
xxx JANUAR.
On Saturday a close day and colde. It. the visitors con-
tinued at trinitie Coll. and made an ende of the visitation there
and sente to all colleges to bring in their inventaryes in parch-
ment under their seales by munday at nyght. It all the King's
reders warned to be with Mr. Vic. to morrow after iii and so to
bring in their patents to the Vysytors and to be before them at
iiii of the clocke. It. D. Fryer dyned with the Vic. at peter-
howse and Mr. Goldwell made sute unto hym for the gawger-
shippe.
XXXI JANUAR.
On Sunday faire until iii of the clocke and then a great
shower. It sermons in divers churches and all declaring the
ceremonye of candles on candlemas daye at the visitors appoynt-
ment. It. the Datary and D. Cole wente to the King's Coll. to
Masse withowt a Bedle. It at ii of the clocke the bushop of
Lynkoln preached and stood till di. houre after iii inveying against
BUCER and his doctrynes and setting furthe ceremonies. It. my
Lorde of Chichester was very syck and almost deano in the ser-
mon tyme and spake very idlye, which all came (as it is thought)
for that so many complaynts have been made on hym in the
Visitation and for that the Datary pulled a leasse in peces which
he had sealed for his brother in lawe. It. Jacamyn maryed in
St. Benettes. It after Sermon the Vic. with all the King's
reders were commawnded to be with the visitors, as they all were,
save D. Walker which had leave to go furthe of the towne.
PRIMo FEBRUAR.
On Monday fayre but rayne at vii in the evening. It. betwyxt
vi and vii in the morning the visitors sent for the Vic. and so
continewed with them there and in the scholes until half howre
after xi. It. they sent us to the ordinary reders and King's
reders to will them to rede this forenoone and at viii they wente
to the scholes, my L. of Lynkoln to the logyke and the Datary
214 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
D. Cole and the Vic. to the Philosophye lector. And at ix the iiii
Visitors and the Vic. herd D. Yonge rede in the closet but after
awhile the Datarye and D. Cole went upp to here D. Mowse rede
the lawe. And at x congregatio Reg. et non and all the Heddes
warned to be there at the visitors commawndment who were all
present and my Lorde of Chester opened the cause to be, to go
forwarde with the visitation of thuniversity. Then the Datarye
spake and red certeyne notes of reformation to be had. Then we
three bedles commawnded to departe, Mr. Muryell commawnded
to go furthe of both howses and Mr. Bronsted and I contynued in
the non regent house; then the senior Proctor was commawnded
to rede all the statutes concerning the bedells and that done after
a lytle consultation with the Heddes and Doctors this Grace viz.
Plac. vobis ut tres sint bedell; non obstante statuto was axed and
denyed in the non regent howse. That don all the kepers and
audytors of hutches were commawnded to be there agayne at ii
of the clocke. At what time they caused all the Hutches to be
opened, and perused the state of them by thaccounts and inden-
tures and caused the Register Marshall to take certen notes and
founde many fawtes saying that there was mych deceyte and
craft used. It. Mr Muryell went home no bedle, for after the
congregation ended he offered himself to go before the visitors
and my L. of Lynkolne said unto hym you may put uppe your
staffe and thereuppon he departed home. It my lorde of Chester's
man came home from the courte with letters and browght unto
the Mayre the wryte de comburend. heretic. It appearaunce
of all the towne in St. Mary’s before the commissarye with all
books where they were sworne that they brought in all.
II FEBRUAR.
On tuesday Candlemas day fayre. It my L. of Chester
which came home yesterday to Xts' Coll. bare his candle there
and after that wente to trinitie college and founde them there,
but at Gospell of hye masse, the other iiii Visitors being present
and all v offered their candles and so it was almost xii or all was
don. It. Mr. Bronsted and I dyned at the King's college and
no straungers elles but Benet Prime and his men. It, the Xtmas
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 215
lorde at trinitie Coll. was had from the churche to the Hall with
drom, bylles &c which the visitors lyked not. It. All St. Marys
and St. Mihells offered their candles at trinitie college. It, the
commissarye browght in a great basket full of bookes unto the
Visitors which they perused and some they abled and many
appoynted to be brente. It. at iii the Vic. wente to trinitie
college to the visitors. It. my Lorde of Chester sent for the
Mayre to Xts' coll. and appointed saturday next for thexhuma-
tion of B. and F. and the brenninge of them on the market hill.
It. M* Hobby buryed a mayde.
III FEBRUAR.
On Wednesday fayre and great wynde. It. Mr. Pynder came
to the visitors with a subpoena procured by Mr. Bullock and axed
leve of them to go uppe and appere thereto, but D. Cole answered
at the first that he shule not goo and then sent for Mr. Bullock
and iii of the awncyents and after certayn tawlk gave hym leave
upon this promise that his business finished at London he shulde
apere before them here if they taried so longe or elles at Lam-
bethe in payne of losing his fellowshippe and of this Mr. Bullock
and I were called for witnesses. It. at iii all the heddes were
warned before them. It, after dyner Mr. Vic. and Mr. Yale were
sent for. It. D. Yonge, Sedgewycke, Gryffyn, Harvye, Yale
M* Swynborne, Tayler, Cosyn, Maptyd, Leedes, Beamont &c
dyned with the Vic. It. the Heddes tarried with the visitors
untill v of the clocke.
IV FEBRUAR.
On thursday fayre and rayne in the evening. It the visitors
sent for the King's Coll. statutes to the Provost who came to them
and alledged that he could not bryng them withowt the consent of
the company whereuppon he got the consent of his company and
browght them. It, they sent for the Master of St. Johns who
browght with him thynventaries of all the felows and scholers
bokes. It. a great nombre of verses against BUCER's brennyng
and the college inventaryes with the state of the College. It.
they sent for Mrs. Fynwater, Malym, Wynke also which came
216 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
unsent for, Steede the clark and Valenge M* Deye's puple of the
King's College. It. Humphry of the Dolphyn, Nicholson, Jugge,
and Watson the statyoner, who all were examyned one after an-
other. It. they sent for D. Sedgewycke Mrs. Parker, Godeshalf,
and Rud to peruse the exhibited bookes, which were heretycall
and which were otherwyse. It. Roger Briskoo browght in ii
baskets full of Mr. Lakon's books, D. Yale also the commissary
browght in moo books. It, they sente for the Vic. about iiii of
the clock. It. Mr. Baylye executed dirge for D. Dunninge.
v FEBRUAR.
On Fryday rayne. It. the visitors sitting all day as they
have done these iii days in trinitie Coll. herde mass sayde in the
chapell betwyxt vi and vii and shortly after the M* and seniors
of the house there sate in oppositions of scholers and the rest
of the Visitors sate in seryous matters all the forenoone and sent
for the Provost and Vice Provost, Mrs. Dey, Lewis, Par, and Sir
Howgrave, Steed and Valander against ii and also for Mrs.
Ebden, Roland and Sir Debank, Parker, and Cheswryght for
books, and they made not an end till almost vii. It. D. Walker
browght in his patente and Mr. Leedes browght in many bookes
which the visitors perused. It. the Vic. &c. sate in commission
at the hall cheffly between Wympole men and their parson. It.
the M” of trinitie Coll. had a sore fytt and cryed owt I am deade,
with lyke frontyke words, abowt v of the clock. It the visitors
sente worde to the Vic. to wryte owt his sermon of late preched
in St. Mary's in laten. It. I browght in a baskett full of bookes
from the Vic. and of myn owte. (owne?)
v1 FEBRUAR.
On Saturday faire. It. abowt vii they sent for the Vic. to
know in what redines he had set all thynges for the taking uppe
and brenning of BUCER and FAGIUs, who aunswering that pro-
vision was made for all things accordingly they sent with him
Marshall the notarye and they first took the othe of Andr.
Smith, Hen. Sawyer, and Henr. Adams in St. Myhelles for
the buryinge and taking upp of P. FAgius and the lyke othe
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 217
they took at St. Marye's of R. Smyth and Will. Hasell alderman
and J. Capper Sexton, whereuppon the said BUCER and FAGIUs
were taken up owt of their graves and about ix of the clock
brent in the market place and a cart lode of Bookes with them,
for betwyxt 8 and 9 my L. of Lynkolne preched in St. Mary's
and stood tyll almost xi setting furthe BUCER's wyckedness and
heretycall doctryn, and after dyner the Visitors sent me for M*.
Dale, Robinson, Mey, Josselyn and Thorpe and Mº Haw, Har-
warde, and Hawsopps came unsent for. It. Mrs. Buckenham
Mytche, Drury, Harte, Marche, Forthe, Horsman, Malory
Edwards of trinitie Hall were went for to bring in heretycall
bookes which they did. It. Grayne rose in the Market namely
wheate. It. Mr. Stokes the orator supped with me. It the
Vic. D. Harvye, Mrs. Maptyde &c. dyned with D. Yonge. It.
Mr. Lewen sente unto the visitors vi Couple conyes and a panier
full of hennes and other wylde fowle.
VII FEBRUAR.
On Sunday myslyinge rayne. It. at viimy L. of Chester came
to St. Mary's and almost half houre before to hallow the churche
and hallowed a great tubbe full of water and put therein salt
asshes and wyne and wente onse rownd abowte withowt the
churche and thryce within, the Mr. of Xts College, Mrs. Percyvell,
and Collingwood were his Chaplens and wayted in gray Amyses,
and that don Parson Collingwood sayde Masse, and that don my
seyde Lorde preched, whereunto was fet [fetched] my L. of
Lynkolne and D. Cole, the Datary tarying at home and my L. of
Chychester beinge syck. It the Vic. D Mowse, and Walker, and
Mr Bakon dyned with the visitors, and after dyner thei sent for
Mrs Dale and Yale. It. they conferred with the Vic. for thorder of
processyon to morrow, and wylled hym to confer with the Com-
missarye and the Mayre in the same. It. Mr Howlmes browght
Mr Cheke's letteres to my Lorde of Lynkolne from London. It.
the Vic. assisted with D. Harvye, Mrs Mytche, and Gaskyn had
before hym thexecutors of Mr Perpoynte with Mr Leedes, the
Supervysor, and Mr Yale came yn for my lorde of Elye re-
quiringe for i recoming cºh xxxvii and Mr Leedes required suretye
218 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
accordynge to the Wyll for paymente of his dettes, and thei were
all appoynted to mete agayne in the morninge or at one of the
clocke. It. in the sermon tyme verses were sett uppe yesterday
of all scholeres. It. Mrs Watson's servant of London came to
Bronsted and me for her sones goodes. It. Mr Fythion sange
his fyrst mas at trinite college.
VIII FEBRUAR.
On munday generalis processio Regentium et non hora 7. et
omnium studentium in collegio trinitatis et quilibet in habitu, the
curattes lykwyse with the crosse and copes were warned to be
there by the Commissarye, and the Mayre and Aldermen in their
skarlettes with torches brenninge, with the baylyffes and bur-
gesses, every of the vysitors, every Doctor, and every master of
a College had lykyse a torche, and D* Harvye, Mowse, Hatcher,
and Walker bore the canopy and my lorde of Chester in Xtes
college best cope with a fyne lawne garnished with golde over the
same caryed the sacramente in a lytle monstrat belonginge to
Gonvyle Hall, and first the strewers and crosses with the curattes
in copes sett furthe, then all the scholeres, not graduates, and the
scholeres servantes after them, then the bachelors, and regentes,
doctores, the sacramente, the visitors, the non regentes, the
mayre and aldermen, and laste baylyffes and burgesses, fyrst by
S. Johns to the rowne parysshe, and so throwghe the petycury,
rounde abowte the markette hyll, then throwghe the bocherye
by Benet churche, and so to S. Maryes synginge salve festa dies
all the waye. Then masse songe by the Vic. with deacon and
subdeacon in piksonge and organs. And after masse my L. of
Chester preached and stoode till halfe houre after xi. It. Mr Vic.
dyned with the Vysitors, and after dyner they sente for the
Presidente of the Quenes College, and all the felowes. Then
thei sent for a greate number of trinite college som of Gonvyll
hall and som of clare Hall to brynge in certayne suspecte bookes.
Then thei sent for Mr Vic and all the felowes of Peterhowse.
It, after that theisente for Mr Deye. It the Canabye (Canopy?)
was a fyre agayne, as it was on Corpus Xti daye agaynst the
malte myll, and ther putt furthe. It. iiii tall scholeres caryed
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 219
torches abowte the sacramente, whose gownes were wonderfully
rayed with dyrte as many others wer, doctors, and others. It.
electio scholarium in collegio trinitatis. 21 scholarium.
Ix FEBRUAR.
On tuesday rayne but very fayre till xi a clocke. It. my L.
of Chester came to Myhell churche at di. howre before vii, and
hallowed the churche, herde masse ther, and was com to trinite
college agayne before ix. It, the visitors sente for Baxter the
Statyoner-first and after for his wyffe, and after that thei sent for
Sir Newell of Pembrooke hall, and at after dyner thei had before
them the Mr. of Pembrooke hall and all the felowes, who helde
them till almoste vi. It. Mr. Pyndar came and spake with the
Datary concerninge Mr. Bullock. It trinite college entered
questyons at after ix. It. the Datary sente to the Vic. for the
booke of subscriptyons and for the state of the hutches of thuni-
versite. It. Mr Broklersbye came to the towne. It. Mr Bedle
with v or vi of Duxforthe declared to the Vic. by ther othes,
wyche thei had allso made before Syr Philp Parys, that the
seyde Duxforthes were within v myles of Cambridge.
x FEBRUAR.
On Wendesday rayne. It. the Vysytors sente in the morn-
inge for Jugge, Peter Haryson, Xtofer Adyson, Wydow Smyth
and Osgothorpe. Thei sente allso for Simon Watson, but he lay
syck. It. in the after noone thei sente for and examined
Mr Bronsted, Russell, Garlande, Lyne and hys wyffe, Wallys
the joyner, Walles the waterman, and old Goldborow and hys
Wyffe were sente for, butt were not att home. It. masters Day,
Sadler, Lewes, with dyvers bachelors, conductes, and scholers of
the Kinges college were sente for to brynge in bookes. It, the
Mr. of S. Johns, M*Browne, Pynder, Raven, Tatam, Watkynson,
Merell, Babington, Dodington, Buckley and Curtis, with Sirs
Wryght, Crofte, and Hawkeshurste sente for, and examyned
one after another. It. Mr Vic. came to the Visytors withowte
Bedell till he came to the scholelane, to declare who had not
220 Queen Mary's Visitation. º [MARIA
subscrybed. It. M* Garthe, Gyrlington, and Yonge sente for
agayne apon acounte, and Mr Garthe agayne after that to de-
clare who subscrybed in his chamber. It. Mr Dale of the quenes
college sente for and required of them the statute booke of the
college. It. I hadde agayne my Registers. It. Syr Grafton,
Syr Blythe, and Syr Bynge chosen felowes of Peterhowse. It.
my Lorde of Elyes man browght letters to the visitors from the
courte. It. D. Younge sente for agayne and as it was thowghte
put in dawnger of the losse of his lector and mastershyppe.
XI FEBRUAR.
On Thursday frost and fayre. It. the vysytors had before
them the master and felowes of Jesus College, Kateryne hall,
Gonvyll, and Clare Halles, Benet College, and trimite hall before
dyner; and after dyner only Xstes College. It. I entered my
offyce of gawgynge and gawged one laste of Bryghtes Herynge
and a laste and an halfe of . . . . . It. Wysemans w. was
promised hym agayne by the vysytors to redelyver to his
merchawnte, allthowghe thei were by them condempned. It.
Mrs Dale, Yale, and Harwarde were agayne before the vysytors.
It. D. Yonge rode to London to preache at Polles Crosse on
Sonday next. -
XII FEBRUAR.
On fryday mislinge. It, the Vic. came to the visitors at vii
and browghte with hym M* Ebden, Turner, and Bell, Hare, and
Walker the Butler, and the pyxe of the churche. It. thei sente
for Mrs. Yale, Salte and Guyn in the forenoone and for certayne
of Xstes College to brynge in suspecte bookes. It after dyner
theisente for Syr Newell; and I delivered a letter to the Datarye
from Mr Yale. It. betwyxte i and ii my L. of Lynkolne and
D. Cole wente to the quenes college and called many together
into the Chappell and ther remayned an howre. It. after that
thei sente for the Provost and all the offycers to trinite college at
Mr Whynkes sute. It congregatio Regentium et non hora 9°,
wher dyvers questionistes i inceptor had their graces. It my
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 221
L. of Chichester dispensed with for his answer grates, and that
M* Wendon, and Turner myght be apposers. It. iii question-
istes admitted. It. D. Coles man rode to Eaton for his Masters
horses. It. Mr Bakon had his grace to be Doctor.
XIII FEBRUAR.
On Saturday fayre. It, the Vic. came to the visytors at
trinite college at vii. It theisente for Bayly Howell, and ex-
amyned hym of the resorte to hys howse, and of flesshe eatinge.
It. ii greate baskettes full of bokes brente at the markett hyll,
and Haymam had xiid to provyde caryge and fyringe. It the Vic.
delivered to the Vysytors the state of the Hutches and Burwell
in parchment under his seale. It the Heades of howses met at
xii in the scholes and named confessors in every college, and ii
general penitentyaryes for the hole universite and towne, and
moved that the greke lector myght be well furnisshed with audi-
tors. It, the visitors sente for Mrs Harwarde, and Hawsop to
brynge in bookes, and thei with Mrs Dale, and May were com-
mawnded to make none electyon in the absens of the Mº, excepte
it was otherwyse seen by my L. Cardymalles grace, under payme
of bothe frustratynge the election and losinge ther voyces for
after, and therof Syr Baley and I wer called and taken as wyt-
nesses, and the visitors willed the company to be good to W.
Lamas the cooke and to give that the Statute apoynted hym. It.
the visitors wer myche this afternoone in my L. of Chichesters
chamber and consulted upon new Statutes and determinacions.
It. my L. of Chester wente home to Xstes college abowte v of
the clocke, and told me that the keepers of the hutches made
greate complaynte of me for not payinge my monye to the same.
It. the Datary had privat talke with me sayinge that there were
greater complayntes made of me to them for heresye and mayn-
tayminge heretykes beyonde the sea. It. Tho. Treher buryed in
trinite parysshe.
2
2
2
Queen Mary's Pºsitation. [MARIA
Xiv FEBRUAR.
On Sonday rayne in the foremoone. It. no sermon throwghe
the towne but my L. of Chester gave orderes at Xstes College
and primam tonsuram to all the scholars of trinitie College, S.
Johns, and certeyne other to the number of ii cºh or thereabowt.
It, the Vic. came to the visitors at vii in the morninge and ther
contynued tyll v at night. It. it was past xii of the clocke or
masse was don at trinite college and S. Johns. It. my L. of
Chester and Mr Bullocke dyned at Xstes College with the
master. It after dyner Mr Carre the MF of Mawdlen college
was sent for to the vysytors and some dismissed, but the provost,
D. Harvy, Mr Bullocke sate with the Vic, and Visitors in my
L. of Chichesters chamber perusinge of the new statutes untill v
and then the visitors walked into the fieldes. It. Mr Garth,
M* Girlington, and Yonge came to the visitors concerninge a
dowte in accowntes. It. Mrs. Dale, and Yale willed me to
deliver to the Datarye in the name of the felowes a byll with
these names Mrs. Shaw, Ketleston, and Syrs Robynson, Brysko,
and Newell whom thei meant to chose felowes of ther howse.
It. the Parysshoners in every parysshe consulted to provyde
ornamentes that thei lack as Roodes, lampes, vesseles, torches
&c. It. D. Yonge preached at * * crosse. It. Mr Payne
browght the last doo of my Lorde of Elyes gyft.
xv. FEBRUAR.
On munday moyst and wyndye withowt rayne. It, the Vic.
came to the visitors at vii and ther remayned tyll ii of the clocke.
It. thei sente for the Provost, Mrs. Day, Lewes, Parr, Kinge,
Str . . . , Malym, Rooke, Syr Scot, Mr Sturlye, Howgrane,
Sadock, Warde who had injunctions geven and penaunce very
grevous to som, Syr Wylliamson the conduct came also at the
last.
It, the vi clarkes came allso as Sutors not sente for but were
not herde. It. Peter G . . . with iii or iiii other boyes of the
gramer scole came and made a supplicacyon for the bookes that
were taken awaye. It, Mrs. Girlington, Yonge, Markam, and
Dakyns came and red the penaunce for eatinge of flesshe. It.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 223
M* Lorkyn and Atkynson for fightinge. It. Mrs. Browne, Pyndar,
Raven, Muryell, Watkynson, and Syr Wryght lykwyse fetched.
It. M* of St. Johns and Xstes College sente for. It the Heades
letters sente of late to thuniversity wer red. It, the Dene and
Chapter of Elye presented the visitors with a lambe, capons,
hennes, and Wylde fowles plentye by thandes of Mr Bakon.
xv.1 FEBRUAR.
On Tuesday as before. It, the Vic. came to the visitors
before vii of the clocke, and received books and muniments
of thuniversity. It. at vii Mr Pyndar came and was by the
visitors expulsed his college, but first, as he was yesternight,
required to resigne it, but refused so to do and appeled to my
Lorde Cardynall unto whom the Datary made answer non refe-
rence. It. at 8 congregatio Regentium et non et omnium stu-
dentium in ecclesia beata mariae, wher first the visitors beinge
present we had missa de spiritu Sancto songe by Dr Segewyke,
Mrs Bur and Atkynson beinge deacon and subdeacon, the Kinges
Col. and trinite College queres songe it. And the masse ended
Marshall the notary red all the new statutes openly to the hole
university which don the Datary red quaedam capita aliorum
decretorum &c. And then my L. of Chester had an oracyon and
continued the visitacyon durante D. Cardinalis placito. And that
done the congregacion was continued to the scholes where the
Datarye and D. Cole had their graces to be incorporat, Mr Heskyns
to be D. and i questionist, and lettres red to my L. Cardynall by
thorator makinge answer to his lettres and so being halfe hower
and more past xi the non Regentes dissolved, and the Regentes
continued tyll iii at what tyme D. Cole presented by my L. of
Lynkolne, and the Datarye by D. Harvye were admitted and had
statutes red unto them. v questionists also admitted. It. after
dyner thei sent for Russell, Peter Haryson Jugge, Baxter, Xtofer
Adyson, John Smythes Wyffe, who was commawnded to receyve
no scholers in to ther howses under payne of xx" for first tyme,
and expulsion for the nexte owte of the towne. It. at vi the
Datarye sente for Mrs Yale, Robynson, Gyrlington, and Clayton,
224 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
Mr Garth and Yonge came unto the Datarye, and then thei wente
to supper after vii in my L. of Chichesters Chamber. It. D.
Gryffyn the civilyon and Mr Muryell have geven ther attendance
uppon the visitors in sewtes. It. when the seyde masse was don
Dey was called and bade to rede tharticles openly, Mr Ebden
standinge by hym and that don thei both subscribed.
xvi.I FEBRUAR.
On Wendesday a lytle rayne and wyndye. It, the Datarye
and D. Cole with their men were styrringe by iii of the clocke and
thei with my L. of Linkolne and all the men boted by vi, at what
tym my L. of Chester came to them from Xstes College and
within less than an howre took his leave of them, and went
agayne to Xstes College withowte Bedel goinge and cominge.
It. Mr Yale fett [fetched] bookes from the vysytors. It thei
sente for Baxter, and Mrs. Chapman and Rust came to them.
It. betwyxte viii and ix my L. of Lynkolne, the Datarye, and
D. Cole took ther jorney to London, the Provost, Mrs. Bullock,
Taylor &c brynginge them on ther way. It the Vic. D. Sedge-
wyck, Harvye, Mrs. Swynborne, Maptyd, Mytche, Bayly, Frank,
Wolfe and I dyned with my L. of Chester at Xstes College.
after dyner he confirmed certayne chyldren and took his horse
abowte xi, George Redman, Mº Leedes, Tho Wylson, &c bryn-
inge hym on the waye. It my L. of Chester bare wytnesse
that Perpoynt had letted Jesus close to Mr Cosyn and G. Red-
man for yeres how many he wyste not, and thei gave hym xx"
for incom and payinge xx nobles yerelye. After this the Vic.
wente to my L. of Chychester and cownted with hym for the
YX
vysytors charges and coste that thuniversite must pay iiixvii. xiis.
whereof the Register had x* It. at iiii the Heddes met in the
scholes concerninge the charges of the vysytors and concluded
that tomorow at one every man shulde brynge in the trew valua-
cyon of the landes and accordinge ther unto a rate to be made for
thallowynge of the seyde threscore and xvii. xiii. It i of Kateryn
Hall entered questions. It, lettres to my Lorde Cardinall sealed
with the common seale.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 225
XVIII FEBRUAR.
On thursday greate wynde with hayle and som rayne. It.
Mr Bronsted rode to London and caryed Mr Vic. lettres to my
Lorde of Elye. It. Tresher came to Mr Vic. and lykwyse
Mr Bullock to enter actyon agaynst Mr Pynder, but he could not
be fownde. It the Vic., Mrs Maptyd, Bakon, Yale, Mytche,
Edwards and I dyned with Mr Leedes. It the Heades met
agayne in the scholes for the visitors charge, but the Provost
swarvinge from the rest of the heades no rate was made. It. D.
Rydley browght a commission from London for Mr Parkynsons
matter and his, wherin Mr Vic. and D. Harvye were commis-
sioners for D. R. It the Bachelers were apposed in the terence
scholes. It. the Mrs of S. Johns, and Clare hall, Gonvyll Hall,
and Benet College supped with the Vic.
xix FEBRUAR.
On fryday fayre and greate froste. It. at ix congregatio Reg.
et non. and Mr Wendon the Senior apposer made thoracion for
thapprobacion of the Bachelers and no other Grace axed. And
* at x the heades met agayne and every college rated what it shulde
paye to the visitors expenses and every college payinge iiii" of the
pownde of ther revenowes amownted to the sum of fourscore and
iii. x* iiii" whych the visitors had and xxº, more in rewardes. It.
the Vic. Mº Maptyd, Leedes, Baker, and Framlyngham dyned
with me. It at one Myhell Awgar had B. Selers and Roger
Haryson cook concerninge the slawnder of Mr Perpoynt and the
President and Mr Worley complayned of Myhell Agar for the
same. It. at iii all the Heades cam to the scholes paid the money
assessed, and then caryed it to my L. of Chychester, and gave
hym greate thanks for layinge furthe the money &c. It.
Mr Leedes and I wente to drynk with Mr Baker.
xx FEBRUAR.
On Saturday frost colde wynde snow and som rayne. It.
no lector in the scholes this daye nor thursdaye save only the
phisycke lect. and yet it was dis both dayes and legible. It.
Q.
226 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
Orwell men had ther wrytinge sealed for thavoyde the takers
and paid therefore xxº to the poore and to Mr Vic. and me
viiis, and iiiil It. Mr Stutsylles man of Dalam had his pease
stayed v busshelles for byinge before xii of the clocke, and therein
desyred the Vic. helpe. It. Peter Ventrys buryed his Son in S.
Edwardes. It. . . . . . had his reconcylyacon delivered under
seale by Mr Yale.
xxI FEBRUAR.
On Sonday frost and snow and no sermon throwghe the
towne. It, the Vic. and Heades met in the scholes at one wher
it was appoynted that all men shuld com dylygently to the
churche and ther use themselves devowtly and decentlye. Also
that all lectors and disputes shulde be more frequented. It for
apparell and habyttes that all men shulde were accordinge to
thynstructyons &c. It. Tho. Parker came to the towne. It.
Mrs Lyne, Ventrys, Wendon, Syr Noke, Preston, my wyffe and
I supped at R. Nokes. It. D. Yonge preached at Polles crosse.
XXII FEBRUAR.
On Munday froste and fayre. It. Congregatio regentium et
non et omnium studentium cum missa pro bono statu Reginae in
ecclesia Beatae Mariae horá 8° the Vic. executed and Mrs Parker
and Ryddall Deacon and subdeacon solempnly songe by trinite
Col. and Kings Col. queres. It. the Vic. with all the felows of
Peterhowse and I dyned at yonge Goldeborows. It the Vic.
wente to the scholes and herde a pece of Mr Carres lector be-
twyxte ii and iii. And at iiii Laur. Hawes and he made an ende
of a sewte betwyxte Flemynge the barbor and Sparkman the
bocher for money stollen owte hys shoppe. It the Chawncelor
of Elye now M* of Johns College came home from London, and
D. Blyth owte of Derbyshere. It. George Ray buryed his Son
John the eldest (beinge well in the morninge) at S. Benettes.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 227
XXIII FEBRUAR.
On Tuesday snow and hayle. It. the M' of S. Johns had
Mº Pyndar before the Vic. for certayne mony deu to the College
and for thavoydinge hym owte of his chamber in S. Johns by
fryday next. It. Congregatio Reg. et non. wher firste lettres
were red to my L. of Elye gevynge hym thankes for his bownt-
uouesnes towardes the visitors. It. a grace that lettres modo
lect. Sigillent. com. sig. and a grace axed for D. Griffithe and
Mº Bulkley to be in the hed was denyed. It. ther was only x
non Regentes present, and elles no grace propownded. It. D.
Fuller admitted Mr of Jesus College. It. Mr Bronsted came
home from London, and iii questionists of Peterhowse and Gon-
vyll hall admitted. It. Wyllyngham men had the discharge of
takers delivered unto them sealed with the seale of office. It.
an assemblye of the Heades. It. a poore woman of Jesus lane
buryed in all Sts. Jakamyn's childe buryed in S. Benetts.
xxiv. FEBRUAR.
On Wendesday S. Mathye froste and myche snowe. It. the
dirge masse at ix in the scholes, and Therman admitted ques-
tionist and Morgan bacheler of Civill. It. no sermon throwghe the
towne. It. M* Gaskyn, Pott of Babram, Gardyner of Sawston,
and I with our Wyvys, Mr Dayle, Mey, John Redman, Syr
Master, Clarke, Popson and iii scholers of the Kinges College
dyned at Mr Bronstedes. It. the lettres to my Lorde of Elye of
sealed and sente uppe by Mr Vyncente of Gonvyll hall. It.
tolde that my Lorde of Sussex, the lorde Fytzwarren, Syr Oliver
Leder, &c. were dede. It. W. Lamas Syster buryed in Botolphe
Parysshe.
xxv FEBRUAR.
On thursday froste and fayre. It. no lectors in the scholes
but D. Walker, and Mr Buckley. It. ii bachelers viz. Syr
Bryskoo and Syr Master answered Mº Mulkaster at dispute.
It. Clare Hall and S Johns entered questyons. It. M* Leedes,
Bayly, Robynson, Josselyn, Bronsted and I dyned with the Wic,
Q 2
228 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
And after dyner the Vic. assisted with Dr Fuller, M* Leedes,
and Bayly herde the matter betwyxte Mr Pynder and Trehernes
Wyffe and made an end therin. It. betwyxte MF Bullock and
Mº Pyndar and hym and Mr Storye and laste betwyxte MF Bul-
lock and Dr Blythe. It. Mrs Mytche, Bateman, Burre, Drurye
and I supped at Benet College. It. H. Wolward buryed in All
hallowes. It. my lady Parker came to the towne.
XXVI FEBRUAR.
On fryday froste and snowe. It. Congregatio Reg. tantum
pro Bedellis, and the disputacyon the daye of D. Madews buryall
layed to owr charge. It cessions holden at the Tolboothe and
iiii caste and condempned to dye. It. S. Johns and Gonvil hall
and Jhus College entered questions. It. tolde that D. Weston
was in the towre for spekinge of wordes. It. Mº Perpoyntes
bookes conveyed owte of hys stody to the new howse and the key
delivered to the new master. It. the Vic. wente to trinite
College to visit the Mºmy L. of Chichester whos lodginge was
now in alteringe anew. It. my lorde Sturton condempned for
murder. It, the Duke of Muskovia receyved honorablye of the
Londoners.
xxvii FEBRUAR.
On Saturday a greate snow and froste. It. Mr Vic. havinge
a cryck wente not to the dyrge, ther was but iii lessons. It.
Mº Pynder caused Mrs Watkynson and Buckley to goe before
the Vic. and to testeſye in his cause agaynst MF Bullock. It.
iii men and one woman hanged at the buttes beyonde Jesus
lane. It. Mr Vic. receyved lettres from the Datarye which layde
negligence unto his charge and slackness in not executing the
injunctions.
xxviiI FEBRUAR.
On Sonday frost and som slyte and no sermon throwghe the
towne. It. the masse at ix in the scholes, but no Vic. presente.
It. tolde that Syr Edward Mowntague was deade. It. I dyned
with Mr Vic. It. Mr Vincente preached at Polles crosse. It.
Mr Provost came home from London.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 229
PRIMO MARTII.
On munday as before. It. the quenes college entered ques-
tions. It. Dirge in the scholes, and no Vic. nor Doct. presente.
It. Nich. Ott convented Bysell before the Vic. for whome he
begged abowte xviii" and made an ende betwyxte them. It.
Xtofer Ryngsted came to the towne.
II MART.
On Shroffe tuesday fayre and close. It. Ryngsted and I
dyned with the Vic. and Mr Poynder convented before the
Vic. M* Gogman, Tatam, Watkynson and Foster and payde to
Mº Tatam the bowser in reconinge and monye vil. iiii. i* for the
bakehouse and rec. his obligacyon and specialtye and yet one
specialtye for the same remaynethe in D. Fulleres handes. It.
a caryers Wyffe buryed in all hallowes.
III MART.
On Asshewendesday rayne and snowe together. It. Mr.
Bronsted and I had in all the bachelors before viii and shortlye
after the Vic. began his sermon in S. Maryes, thuniversite Bell
and allso S. Maryes Bell rynginge to the same, the Mayre and
Aldermen beinge presente. It. the acte began before x and con-
tynued tyll halfe howre after iii no seniorite geven, no byll made
nor none called, but only ii of the seniors the Vic. and D.
Segewyck were present from the begininge to the latter ende,
Mr Turner, Father, Syr Whytgyfte the bachelor, Syr Bryges the
eldest son, M* Otway, and Malym replyed apon the bachelors
and onlye Mr Hutton apon the Father.
It. Mr. Bronsted and I dyned at the Kinges College. It a
poore boy buryed in S Botolphes. All thynges were . . . . . . #.
% # *% # % *
% :: # # % #
* The journal is defective from March 3rd to May 11th. Two folios are
missing; they probably were never inserted in the volume.
230 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
XI MAII.
On tuesday many showres. It. the Mr of Clare Hall rode to
London. It. at one the Vic. assisted with Doct. Yonge, Brassey,
Harvye, and Mowse had Mº Sebrandes matter and thexecutors
of Mº Perpoynt in hande and order was taken that my L. of
Elyes audytor with som other audytor apoynted by the executors
shulde have the arbytracyon of this matter and if thei could not
agree to take a thyrde and conclude, unto the whych eyther partye
shulde be bownde and this to be don this next weke. It. the
Vic. wente to my L. of Chester to conferre with hym concerninge
the pluckinge of x" from Doct. Walkers lector towardes the
canon reader. It. Mr Provost rode to London. Butter and
chese very myche fallen in Suffolke. It. Maxwell buryed be-
yond the brydge.
xII MAII.
On Wendesday as before. It, the bylles set on the terence
schole dores cut and torne of It. the Vic. wente to the scholes
and herde D. Yonges lector, and dyned with D. Yonge and allso
Mr D. Walker, Mrs Mapted and Mydleton. It. L. Hawes
Mrs Payne, Holdysshe &c came to the towne. It all kynde of
grayne fell at Royston and all other markettes.
xIII MAII.
On thursday as before. It the Vic. wente to vysit Mr Leedes
beinge sycke, and to speke with Mr Payne. My Lorde of Elyes
rentes caryed upp to London by L. Hawes &c. It the Vic.
herde D. Yonges lector and had hym to Peterhowse to dyner,
where the Vic. assisted with the seyde D. Yonge, D. Harvye,
and Yale gave sentence with Mr Marshe agaynst Mowles wydow
and had also Nicho. Clare before hym at D. Yales sute for a
stable and the rente and fynally Mr Fulnebyes matter differred
tyll munday in gaynge weke. It, a chylde buryed in L. S.
Maryes.
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 23]
xIV MAII.
On fryday very fayre and warme. It. Mr Bysshoppe the
yongest regente of the seconde yere disputed and payde, but the
sophisters were not called in. It, the commissioners viz. the
Vic. D. Segeswyck, and Yale, Mrs Chapman, and Rust sate
agayne in the Hall. It. the Vic. Mrs Morley, and Redman
dyned with D. Yonge and wente to the scholes at ii and herde
D. Segewyckes lector and Mr Carres. It. Mr Cosyn came home
furthe of Norfolke.
xv MAII.
On Saturday fayre as before. It. D. Hatcher convented
Ingree of Shepred before the Vic. for x+ and Pylkyngton became
suretye that it shulde be payde before this day fortnyght. It.
D. Walker convented Aymer for an actyon of injurye and gett
Mrs Chapman and Rust for his Suretyes tappere before the Vic.
agayne on munday at one. It. Mr Harwarde of the quenes
college brought home thinstructyons from the vysytors to my
Lorde of Chichester, who sente for the Vic. and delivered the
booke under seale unto hym. It. wheate solde for iiiis, the
busshell.
xvi. MAII.
On Sonday as before. It no sermon throughe the towne.
It. my lorde of Chichester had the Vic. and all the Heades of
howses and doctores before hym at one of the clocke in trymite
College, and then and ther declaringe unto them that the visitors
statutes wer com, delivered unto the Vic. fyrst my L. Cardynalles
lettres and then the booke of statutes kyssinge them both. That
don the hole booke was red openly. It. Besse Fyssher was buryed
in S. Benettes and the Mayres tenent on the market hill is run
away and his goodes distrayned. It certayne stampes fownde
in the paper myll to coyne with.
232 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
xvi.I MAII.
On munday as before. It. a common day of laboryngeabowte
the hyghe wayes. It. Congregatio Reg. et non, hora 3° and the
injunctyons red a principio usque ad finem by the Vic. my Lorde
of Chichester beinge presente. It D Walkers and Lyndes
matter agayne before the Vic. at one and at vi and contynued
tyll thurday at one of the clocke. It. Thriplow men had. It.
Tho. Towlye buryed a chylde in Michell parysshe. It. my L.
Wyllabye came thorow the towne. It, the MF of Xstes College
came home.
xvi.II MAII.
On tuesday a myste and very warme. It. D. Harvye began
the canon lector, the Vic. beinge presente, as he was at all other
lectors and disputacyons, and contynued at the scholes till xi.
It. the Vic. had all the Hedes at the scholes wher the lettres
wryten to my L. Cardynall of the full acceptacyon of thinstruc-
tyons was hipocrytycallye graunted to be sealed and sente uppe
by my L. of Chichester. It. B. Rychardson sente to the tolbothe
for not payinge the leete at the proctors sute. It. John Baker
buryed his Wyffe in litle S. Maryes, and a Shomaker of the
Petycurye buryed a chylde in S. Maryes. It. the Vic. wente
to my L. of Chychester after supper to ther deliver hym the
forseyde lettres. It. D. Walker, Harvye and Hatcher supped
with Mr Maptyd.
XIX MAII.
On Wendesday yt misled in the morninge. It the Vic. went
to the scholes at vii and taryed there tyll x. A disputation should
have been according to the newe table notwithstanding that it is
. . . . but Mº Lee wold not do it and yet he made us a breke-
fast and in thafternoone a greate number of Regents came to the
Vic. abowte that matter to debate it. It certayne were apoynted
owte of every college to copy furthe the injunctions. It lettres
sent from Mº Vic. to Dawnser that we could not be discharged
of the subsydie. It my L. of Chichester took his jorney towards
London betwixte iiii and v in the morning.
REGIN. Queen Mary's Visitation. 233
y
xx MAII.
On thursday fayre. It. we began to write agayne of the in-
junctions. It. the Vic. wente to the scholes but no lectors red.
It. D. Walkers and Lymers matter in hande agayne this daye
and at length put to the arbytrement of the Vic. D. Harvye and
Yale, and in the mean tyme one of D. Walkers men arested by
a sargeant unknowinge to the Mayre and had to the tolboothe.
xxi MAII.
On fryday as before. It, the generalis processio horá 9a cum
missa. It: D. Walker convented Lymer and his wyffe and Wyl-
lington the sargeant for his James. It. the Vic. D. Segewycke
and Yale and Mr Chapman sate agayme at the hall in commissyon.
It matriculation kepte at the scholes at one. It. another com-
mon day for the hyghwayes mendinge. It, the Vic. and Hedds
concluded upon letters to be sente uppe to the cowncellers for
relaxacion of the subsydye.
xxII MAII.
On Saturday as before. It. the Vic. went to the scholes at
vii but no lectors red. It. one Wells commytted to warde and
same withowte a sufficyent licens and for complayning of other
Wytellers at Berye. It. the Mayre &c came home from London.
It. Prudence Edmonds came to the towne.
XXIII MAII.
On Sonday very warme and fayre. And no sermon throwgh-
owt the towne. It. my L. of Norfolkes players played in the
hall and at the folkon. It. John Dowsy married to Mr Woodes
mayde. It. Mr Gaskon came home from London. It. one of
L. S. Maryes committed to warde for a booke agaynst the Pope.
234 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
xxiv. MAII.
On munday fayre and warme. It the mayre and his breth-
erne rode to Reche fayre. It, the processions in all paryshes
went into the fyldes as thei were accustomed but no sermon. It.
Chesterton procession came into the castle yarde. It. Kyngsted
the poore iis for sellynge wyme above iid ob. the quarte. It, a
longe debatement betwyxte Mrs. Gaskon and Drury for Mr Ful-
nebyes matter. It. Richardson and Stenyge convented by the
Proctors for the amersements in the leete, this for xxº, and thother
for xiº which was payde into the Vic. handes. It. Mr. Leedes
rode to Gransden.
xxv MAII.
On tuesday fayre and temperat. It, the processions wente
furthe agayne and so to Barnwell where . . . . . preched. It.
the Vic. assysted with Doct. Yale and Mr Ebden had the bakers
and bruers before hym and unto the bakers he gave syse to make
the loffe after xiii oz. and the bruers suffered to continew with
the olde syse for a tyme. It. Mr Badcocke dyd exhibit his
syster Lacyes Inventarye and desyred respite in provynge the
testament and so gave the Vic. an olde angel. It congregatio
regentium et non immediate post exeguias for lettres to be sent
to my L. Cardinall, Chauncellor Paget and Cordall for relaxacion
of the subsydye which all were red by Mr Dodington and a grace
graunted to seale them, and no other grace graunted but certayne
red accordinge to the newe injunctions to be axed at the next
congregation which is contynewed untyll tomorow one of the
Clocke.
xxvi MAII.
On Wendesday colde in the forenoone and after very warme.
It. the dirge Mass at viii withowte deacon, subdeacon, or rectors
and after ix Mº Atkinson preched in his vestment at lytle St.
Maryes the processions being ther. It. at one the congregation
and D. Brassy, Mowse, Yale, Mrs. Parkyn and Nicholas being
REGIN.] Queen Mary's Visitation. 235
in the heade with the Vic. M* Badcock, Raven, Hulet, Igulden,
Beamonde and Baker had their Graces. That don the lettres
were sealed with the common seale. It. D. Yonge came home
from Stretham. It. Mr Perpoyntes executors came home from
London.
xxvii MAII.
On thursday thascension day, very warme but a greate showre
and som thonder abowte one of the clocke. It. Mr Bevell preched
for tharchdeacon of Elye in S. Maryes at viii whyther all the
processions came. It, the Vic. D. Yonge, Mrs. Nicholas, Lodge
and I dyned at the Kynges College. It. Mr Vesey, Crane &e
came from London.
xxviiI MAII.
On friday fayre and wyndye. It. the Vic, wente to the
scholes at 7 but no lectors red, nor no ordinarye Mº by Mr Gyr-
lyngton. It. at ix the Vic. D. Yale, M* Chapman and Franke
sate in commyssion at the Hall. It, the Vic. D. Yale, Mr.
Bronsted and Mrs. Wylks dyned with me. It. Mrs. Leedes and
Mytche rode to London. It. Mr Guyn and Watson stacyoner
came home from London. It. Stafforde behedded buryed and
then taken uppe and quartered. It. iii brent in London.
xxix. MAII.
On Saturday fayre and warme. It. Proctor Glyn set furthe
towardes London with our lettres for the subsydye. It. D.
Yonge dyd rede to v or vi audytors. It the Vic. wente to
Pembroke Hall and supped with Dr. Yonge withowt bedle and
sent for the Provost thyther after supper and so went all thre to
vysyt D. Harvye being acrased and taryed ther tyll after ix.
It. St. Mary's bell tolled twyse or thryse for Burges. It.
Mr Bullock came home from London.
236 Queen Mary's Visitation. [MARIA
xxx MAII.
On sondaye rayne towardes nyght, and no sermon through
the towne. It. the Bell tolled agayne for Burges. It. Tho.
Parker and his Brother John Baker came to the towne.
xxx1 MAII.
On Munday fayre. It. the Vic. came to the scholes at 7 and
tarried tyll ix and he called all thauditors of the Logyke lectors
by name and noted those that were absente. It. D. Yonge,
Brassey, Harvye, and Mr Swynborne dyned with the Vic. It.
Chestenye convented Basse for excessive tolling. It. Mr Marshe
had Mowles wyffe before the Vic. for execution of sentence with
taxation of cost. It. Mowles wyffe convented Bysell who was
committed to warde. It. D. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3%
* The Charge of this Visitation collected of the Colleges after iiii", the
XX
pound was iiii ii" x" iiii" which the Visitors had, besides xx" in rewarde to
the servantes of Christopherson bishop of Chichester who receyved it xix
Februar. A* 1556. whereof the Register had x".
Haec testatur
J. MERE REGISTRARIUs.
REGIN.] 237
ORDINATIONES REGINALDI POLI PRO REGIMINE
lUNIVERSITATIS.
EEGINALDUs miseratione divina tituli sanctæ Mariæ in Cosmedin
sanctæ Romanæ ecclesiæ Presbyter Cardinalis Polus Achiepis-
copus Cantuariensis sanctissimi Domini nostri Papæ et sedis
apostolicæ ad serenissimos Philippum et Mariam Angliæ Reges
et universum Angliæ regnum de Latere Legatus discreto et nobis
in Christo dilecto Universitatis Studii generalis oppidi Canta-
brigiem. Eliens. Dioc. Vice-cancellario SALUTEM IN DoMINO
SEMPITERNAM :
Cum in visitatione istius universitatis nuper de mandato
nostro peracta inter alia quæ reformatione digna visa sunt statuta
ipsius universitatis una cum compositione de procuratoribus eli-
gendis mom modica emendatione indigere compertum fuerit ut
pote cum aliqua ex eis quæ præsentium temporum qualitati non
conveniunt immutanda quædam cum his negotiis propter quæ
conditæ sunt non sufficienter provideant supplenda et quia multa
de movo emerserunt quæ novis indigent remediis alia nova statuta
illis addenda sunt mos statutorum et compositionis hujusmodi
reformationem summopere desiderantes discretioni tuæ de qua in
his et aliis plurimum confidimus quatenus cum majoris congre-
gationis consilio pariter et assensu duos vel tres ex qualibet facul-
tate viros pietate et doctrina rerumque istius universitatis cogni-
tione et experientia insignes qui una tecum ejusdem universi-
tatis statuta et compositionem prædictam adhibitis etiam quoad
compositionem hujusmodi reformandam collegiorum seu aularum
præpositis diligenter revideant et examinent ea sub nostri bene-
placiti reservatione reforment corrigant et emendent superflua
tollendo et præsentibus temporibus non convenientia immutando
contraria ad concordiam et inordinata ad ordinem reducendo
diminuta supplemdo aliaque statuta prout necessitas et utilitas
ipsius universitatis suadebit de novo condendo eligas deputes et
instituas eaque ad nos transmittas: QUODQUE INTERIM pro direc-
238 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
tione ac salubri regimine dictæ universitatis sequentes ordina-
tiones omnes fere per eos quos nuper ad visitandum eandem
universitatem deputavimus eidem universitati in eorum discessu
insinuatas et ejusdem universitatis statuta præsenti tempori con-
venientia et ordinationibus hujusmodi mon contraria tu in primis
quatenus personam tuam concernunt observes et ab omnibus aliis
quos ea tangunt sub pœnis in eisdem ordinationibus et statutis
contentis facias inviolabiter observari auctoritate apostolica nobis
hae im legatione concessa qua fungimur tenore præsentium com-
mittimus et mandamus statutis et consuetudinibus ipsius univer-
sitatis quatenus eisdem ordinationibus obviarent et aliis non
obstantibus quibuscumque.
DE ELECTIONE VICE-CANCELLARII.
Singulis annis in crastinum commemorationis animarum vel
si is dies dominicus sit postridie electio vice-cancellarii celebretur.
Quod si forte acciderit ut ante hune diem per mortem vice-can-
cellarii vel alias hoc munus vacet, tum infra tribuum a die vaca-
tionis alius in vicecancellarii locum usque ad dictum diem
eligatur et surrogetur. Haec AUTEM forma in ejus electione ser-
vabitur. Pridie festi omnium sanctorum convenient præpositi
collegiorum item omnes cujuslibet facultatis doctores et bacca-
laurei theologiæ qui tum in universitate aderunt. HI DUos vitæ
et morum honestate literarum scientia et in rebus gerendis ex-
perientia ad hoc munus obeundum magis aptos et idoneos eligent
et nominabunt atque hujusmodi electionem et nominationem per
bedellos statim procuratoribus significabunt et die superius statuto
convocata regentium congregatione alter ex his duobus sic ut
præfertur nominatis per regentes juxta veterem morem eligetur.
Quod si ipsi præpositi doctores et baccalaurei in duobus hujus-
modi per ipsos nominandis non concordarent, tum hi electi et
nominati intelligantur in quos major pars concurrerit. Si vero
(quod absit) in tribus scrutiniis major pars in duobus nominandis
non concordaret tum iidem electores intra biduum nomina eorum
qui in scrutinio mominati fuerint ad eamcellarium mittent qui ex
eis duo nominabit et hanc nominationem intra quinque dierum
REGIN.] pro regimine Universitatis. 239
spatium ad regentes mittet ipsique habita hae nominatione statim
convocata congregatione unum ex duobus sie mominatis in vice-
cancellarium ut præfertur eligent.
DE ELECTIONE LECTORUM ORDINARIORUM.
VICE-CANCELLARIUS cum præpositis seu magistris collegiorum
vel aularam tempore per statuta vel fundationes lectionum assig-
mato vel si non sit certum tempus assignatum intra octavam festi
Corporis Christi pro unaquaque lectione ordinaria duos ex regen-
tibus eligant et momiment quorum unus ad lectionem anni futuri
per magistros regentes eligatur per modum scrutinii in cujus
capite erunt vice-cancellarius procuratores et unus lector publicus
theologiæ : et hujusmodi scrutinium fiet intra biduum ex quo
nominatio a vice-cancellario et præfectis prædictis celebrata,
fuerit. Quod si ipsi vice-cancellarius et præpositi in duobus
hujusmodi nominandis non concordarent tum hi electi et nomi-
mati censeantur in quos major pars concurrerit. Si vero (quod
absit) in tribus scrutiniis major pars non convenerit tum hujus-
modi nominatio ad vicecancellarium et duos seniores doctores in
universitate præsentes unum scilicet theologiæ et alterum juris
devolvatur et unus ex eis per eos vel vice-cancellarium et alterum
doctorem si alter dissentiret nominatis per regentes ut præfertur
eligatur et deputetur.
DE GRADIBUS EXHIBENDIS.
NuLLUs ad aliquem gradum admittatur nisi perfecerit eas
omnes disputationes et responsiones cæteraque experimenta scho-
lastica quæ gradus ipse ante admissionem requirit. Nulli absenti
gradus conferatur et diligens inquisitio fiat de vita moribus et
scientia ejus qui ad gradum admittendus est nec cito et temere
in re tanti momenti procedatur: super præmissis etiam minime
dispensetur.
DE GRATIIS CONCEDENDIS.
NuLLA gratia concedatur nisi in quatuor concursibus qui non
sint plures quam quatuor in anno nisi magna et rationabilis causa
per regentes et non-regentes approbanda id requirat. Et tum
240 Ordinationes Reginaldi Polí [MARIA
illi et non alii sint in capite qui initio anni pro capite deputa-
tantur: et quilibet eorum habeat vocem negativam. Nemini
ulla gratia gradum concernens concedatur nisi antea ad minus
per spatium unius diei publice in plena congregatione lecta fuerit
et cætera deinde observentur quæ in statutis præscribuntur. Ut
autem electionibus et aliis per congregationem deliberandis et
statuendis quiete et tranquille agatur nullus sive regens sive non-
regens maxime in congregationibus solicitet aliquem pro voce
danda nec transeat ab una parte domus ad alteram partem ut
inde præmoneat quid ab aliis dictum aut factum sit aut quid ab
illis fieri velit aut quemcunque incitet ad aliquid faciendum sed
quiete quilibet maneat in loco suo et det vocem suam libere cui-
cumque et utcumque conscientia sibi dictaverit sub privatione
vocis per semestre spatium et aliis arbitrio vice-cancellarii pro
excessus qualitate moderandis pœnis.
DE REGENTIA PER TRIENNIUM CONTINUANDA.
QUILIBET regens continuet suam regentiam per triennium :
sit tamem mecessarius ut dicitur regens pro uno anno tantum.
Quod si deponat cappam suam ante triennium omni beneficio
academiæ perpetuo careat.
DE vICE-CANCELLARIO ET ALIIS OFFICIALIBUS AC MINISTRIS
UNIVERSITATIS.
VICE-CANCELLARIUs procuratores et alii quocunque nomine
nuncupentur hujus universitatis officiales ministri et servientes
digne et laudabiliter officium seu ministerium sibi commissum
exerceant et omnia ad quæ ipsi tenentur fideliter et diligenter
compleant. In primis autem curet vice-cancellarius ut ejusdem
universitatis statuta non violentur (id quod etiam tum fieri intel-
ligendum est quando super eis absque ulla legitima et rationabili
causa dispensatur) ut delicta et excessus impuniti non remaneant
et profectus in sana doctrina, honestis moribus et literis indies
augeatur. Procuratores vero qui sunt oculi vice-cancellarii exe-
quiis disputationibus et omnibus aliis actibus et conventibus
publicis juxta ipsius universitatis statutorum et laudabilium con-
seutudinum formam intersint et ut quisque tam in lectionibus et
REGIN.] pro regimine Universitatis. 241
disputationibus recte atque ordine faciendis quam in reliquis
omnibus officio suo fungatur enixe curent: delinquentes et desides
corripiant et alia quæ ad eorum officium pertinent faciant.
Quod si vicecancellarius in aliquo præmissorum aut alia
qualibet re vel causa quæ ad officium suum spectet defecerit, tum
ipse per cancellarium pro tempore existentem prout qualitas
delicti seu negligentiæ exiget corripiatur. Procuratores vero
seu eorum substituti in casu eorum legitimæ absentiæ si absque
legitima causa per eos ultro intra biduum vel ante vel post pro-
posita ac per vice-cancellarium probata exequiis disputationibus
et aliis actibus publicis juxta universitatis statutorum præscrip-
tum non interfuerint vel alios qui abfuerint et lectores qui non
legerint et scholares qui non fuerint in lectionibus præsentes non
pumierint seu per vice-cancellarium et alios ad quos eos corrigendi
jus spectat puniri non curaverint ac violationes statutorum aliaque
delicta excessus et negligentias toleraverint seu alias quomodo-
libet in officio suo seu iis quæ tam per has ordinationes quam
alias illis debite fuerint injuncta deliquerint ommi excusatione
semota quoties in præmissis seu eorum aliquo peccaverint si per
statuta seu has ordinationes alia, specialis poema constituta non
sit (quæ quidem poena eo casu locum habebit) pro prima vice
unius pro secunda duorum pro tertia quinque solidorum mulctam
incurrant. Quod si eorum contumacia ulterius processerit tum
tanquam incorrigibiles per vice-cancellarium officio priventur et
ad omne aliud universitatis officium ad tempus vel etiam pro
excessus qualitate in perpetuum ejusdem vicecancellarii arbitrio
sint inhabiles. Reliqui autem officiales et ministri qui ea, quæ
ad ipsorum officium tam ex statutorum aut præsentium seu
quarumlibet aliarum legitimarum constitutionum sive injunc-
tionum præscripto quam ex approbata conseutudine spectant
debite non impleverint seu mandatis superiorum non obedierint
quoties id fecerint pœnas in procuratores statutas in omnibus et
per omnia ut supra exprimitur incurrant.
Capellanus umiversitatis debito ad quod juxta institutum ma-
gistri Nigelli de Thornton capellani fumdatoris tenetur satisfaciat
et curet ut suus famulus pernoctet in scholis vel diligenter sin-
gulis diebus attendat me quis ibi moctu remaneat utque ante solis
R.
242 Ordinafiones Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
occasum claudat scholarum ostia eaque tempore congruo aperiat.
Idemque capellamus per se vel aliam honestam personam habitu
clericali et superpellicio indutam crucem universitatis in proces-
sionibus portet et bibliothecæ academiæ nec mon tam crucis quam
calicum et aliorum vasorum et imdumentorum ac librorum ad res
divinas pertinentium curam gerat de quibus habeat indenturam
et reddat singulis amnis rationem computo suo diligenter provi-
dendo ut omnia hæc integra ae munda et nitida teneantur et
admonendo vice-cancellarium et procuratores de his quæ ad
divinum cultum sunt necessaria emendis et procurandis. Quod
si in prœmissis vel aliquo proemissorum defecerit pro prima vice
unius pro secunda duorum pro tertia quinque solidorum mulctam
ipso facto incurrat. Et si ulterius intra unius anni spatium in
contumacia processerit tanquam incorrigibilis officio hujusmodi
privetur nec ad illud possit ulterius eligi seu quomodolibet
admitti.
DE PURITATE CATHOLICÆ FIDEI SERVANDA.
QUÆCUNQUE hujus umiversitatis persona cujuscumque status
gradus ordinis et conditionis existat et quocunque nomine nun-
cupetur aliqua verba quæ ecclesiæ catholicæ sacramentis summo
Romani pontificis primatui et auctoritati et cuicunque articulo vel
doctrinæ quam sancta Romana et Apostolica Ecclesia tenet et
prædicat directe vel indirecte repugnant seu quomodolibet ad
illum sensum trahi possunt publice vel occulte scripserit vel ore
protulerit libros hæreticos vel de fide suspectos proprios vel
alienos habuerit vendiderit vel legerit sacramenta et sacramem-
talia dies festos jejunia et alios quoslibet ritus cæremonias et
conseutudines ecclesiæ catholicæ verbo vel signo seu quovis alio
modo contempserit seu aliquem ab eorum observatione retraxerit
eave observantes irriserit aut sacerdotes et reliquos ministros
ecclesiæ illuserit et aliquo scommate exceperit eosque debito
honore mom affecerit vel eum hæreticis aliquod commercium aut
communionem habuerit præter poenas contra hæreticos vel de
hæresi suspectos vel in hujusmodi peeeatores de jure communi
seu alias quomodolibet promulgatas pro prima vice a collegio vel
domo in qua manet pro secunda ab hac universitate perpetuo sit
REGIN.] ¢ pro regìmine Universitatis. 243
ipso jure exclusus. Si quis tamen tantum errati sui pænitentiam
Ostenderit ut vice-cancellario et præposito domus venia dignus
videatur tum pœna exclusionis a domo in aliam eorum arbitrio
pro primo vice tantum commutari liceat nisi tale quicquam coia-
miserit ut de fide catholica se male sentire manifeste ostenderit.
Si quis vero scierit vel audierit aliquem im præmissis seu eorum
aliquo deliquisse et eum tam præposito domus in qua commoratur
quam vice-cancellario universitatis non demumeiaverit poenam
excommunicationis a qua non possit misi per eamcellarium pro
tempore existentem vel ejus episcopum diocesanum præterquam
in mortis articulo absolvi eo ipso incurrat et aliis pœnis si de
hoc convictus fuerit arbitrio suorum superiorum subjiciatur: qui
quidem vice-cancellarius et præpositus domus post hujusmodi
denunciationem statim super ea diligentem inquisitionem facere
teneantur et si eam veram esse cogmoverint hoc statutum eo ipso
sine alia sententia desuper ferenda executioni demandent: aut si
quid impedimento fuerit quo minus possint id exequi statim hoc
ipsius universitatis cancellario pro tempore existenti significent.
Quod ipsi hujusmodi neglexerint tanquam hæreticorum seu de
hæresi suspectorum vel hujusmodi delicta perpetrantium fautores
habeantur et pro talibus ab eorum superioribus puniri possint et
debeant.
DE MISSIS PROCESSIONIBUS ET EXEQUIIS PUBLICIS.
MISSÆ processiones exequiæ et alia divina officia ad quæ
universitas ex statutis vel piis fidelium ordinationibus vel ex
laudabili aliqua conseutudine tenetur rite et debite celebrentur
nullaque ratione omitti debent aut possint omnesque qui illis
interesse debent omni excusatione et gratia semotis excepta infir-
mitatis seu alia urgente et necessaria causa antea vel post intra
biduum ultro por absentem allegata et per vicecancellarium pro-
bata a principio usque ad finem juxta statutorum formam intersint
et eadem officia devote et attente celebrent et camant non cursim
et festinanter sed tractim et cum pausa decenti. Quod si quis
contra præmissa abfuerit poena in statuto de absentibus ab exe-
quiis expressa mulctetur: quæ pœna etiam in absentes a proces-
sionibus et aliis divinis officiis locum habebit. Si quis autem per
P 2
244 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli ' [MARIA
tres vices in anno poena prædicta mulctatus fuerit et ulterius ejus
contumacia processerit tum gravioribus pœnis usque ad priva-
tionem omnis officii et beneficii universitatis arbitrio vice-cancel-
larii puniatur. Bedelli vero universitatis omnes graduatos a præ-
dictis officiis absentes notare et eorum nomina per totum illum
vel sequentem diem vice-cancellario tradere teneantur qui eos
juxta formam præscriptam mulctet. Quod si bedelli aut vice-
cancellarius id facere neglexerint ipsi omnem eam pœnam quam
delinquentes incurrerint subeant. Deputent etiam præpositi sive
magistri collegiorum vel aularum unum ex aptioribus et fide-
lioribus collegii vel aulæ qui simili modo sub pœna bedellis sta-
tuta nomina non graduatorum absentium ejus collegii describet
et vice-cancellario ut supra tradat.
DE CONCIONIBUS.
STATUTUM universitatis ut nullus baccalaureus theologiæ ad-
mittatur ad incipiendum nisi prius in ecclesia beatæ Mariæ præ-
dicaverit omnino servetur nec super eo aliqua dispensatio conce-
datur. Quilibet doctor in theologia intra duos annos immediate
sequentes ejus inceptionem baccalaureus vero theologiæ intra
duos annos post introitum in libros sententiarum per se vel alium
theologiæ doctorem vel baccalaureum secularem ad crucem Sancti
Pauli Londini concionem habeat nec super hoc alicui gratia fiet
immo in admissione cuilibet deferatur juramentum de hujusmodi
ordinatione observanda. Quod si non observaverit pœnam qua-
draginta solidorum cistæ communi solvat et mihilominus ad con-
cionem alio tempore ad arbitrium venerabilis in Christo Patris
Episcopi Londimensis habendam teneatur. Quod si secundo
defecerit tum omni suscepti gradus honore et commodo careat.
Quælibet hujus universitatis persona, quocunque honore fungatur
et quocunque nomine numcupetur omnibus concionibus et predi-
cationibus ad clerum quæ in hac universitate habebuntur nisi
legitimo impedimento per domus præpositum seu magistrum
probato fuerit detenta a principio usque ad finem intersit. Quod
ut omnino fiat hic ordo observetur ut scilicet eo die quo eundum
sit ad prædicationem seu concionem præpositi seu magistri colle-
giorum vel aularum eorumve loca tenentes advocent omnes sui
REGIN.] pro regimine Universitatis. 245
collegii personas et ipsimet una cum eis ad ecclesiam vadant et
finita concione seu praedicatione simili modo domum cum eis
revertantur. Qui quidem modus et ordo progrediendi quoties ad
processiones missas exequias et alias publicas convocationes ad
quas ipsi praepositi accedere tenentur prodeundum fuerit serva-
bitur. Si quis vero praepositus seu magister Collegii ejusve
locum tenens hunc ordinem praetermiserit pro prima vice unum
solidum pro secunda duos pro tertia tres pro quarta quatuor et
pro quinta quinque persolvat. Quod si ulterius negligens et con-
tumax fuerit ad arbitrium cancellarii severius puniatur. Si qua
vero ex eorum collegii personis mandato suorum praepositorum in
praemissis non obedierit et in hujusmodi ordine servando negligens
fuerit si communias percipiat pro prima vice prandii vel coenae pro
secunda unius diei pro tertia trium pro quarta hebdomadae unius
communias amittat. Et ulterius crescente intra unius anni
spatium contumacia a collegio expelli possit. Si vero com-
munias non percipiat arbitrio praepositi vel magistri eiusve locum
tenentis illo absente in pecunia si solvendo sit sin minus alia
poena puniatur atque etiam pro contumaciae gravitate e domo
expellatur.
DE HABITIBUs.
QUAELIBET hujus universitatis persona cuiuscunque status
gradus ordinis et conditionis existat in habitu honesto et decenti
ac gradui et ordini suo convenienti incedat. Quaelibet de clero
persona coronam sive tonsuram in capite ordini suo convenientem
gerat. Nemo etiam non clericus barbam nutriat nec caput
tondeat sed capillos prope aures incisos gestet.
Nemo subbiretis seu piliolis nocturnis utatur nisi qui eorum
usu indiguerit vel aetatis maturioris ratione vel causa infirmitatis
praeposito sive magistro aulae vel collegii ex testimonio unius
medici probata. Actum hujusmodi pilioli non sint ex veluto
sed ex panno vel alia honesta materia non tamen per regni leges
prohibita non incisi sed plani et honeste compositi. Nemo gestet
caligas vel aliud genus vestimenti incisum seu fenestratum nec
alterius coloris quam nigri vel subnigri nec camisias ad collum
et ad manus crispas seu serico vel filo torto laboratas sed planas
246 Ordinafiones Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
nec collaria pendeant. Arma cujuscunque generis [cultello ad
mensam necessario duntaxat excepto] memini gerere liceat. Et
quilibet indutus toga talari cum caputio si graduatus fuerit juxta
hujus universitatis statuta et antiquas ac laudabiles consuetudines
incedat.
Non solum autem in hac universitate atque oppido et sub-
urbiis hæc habitus honestas observetur verum etiam equitantes
et proficiscentes extra oppidum et alibi commorantes nullo habitu
militari seu aulico utantur sed cum brevi habitu clericali in-
cedant. Sacræ autem theologiæ baccalaurei et doctores cum iter
faciunt semper insigne sacerdotale circa collum cum chlamyde
aut toga sua brevi gerant. Qui vero in præmissis seu aliquo
præmissorum deliquerit si sit alicujus collegii aulæ vel domus
præpositus seu magister socius vel scholaris qui ex eo collegio
communias percipiat pro prima vice unius hebdomadæ pro
secunda unius mensis pro tertia duorum communias amittat. Si
ex collegio vel aula communias non percipiat si sit puer vel pauper
scholaris verberibus jejuniis seu alio modo ad arbitrium præpositi
seu magistri domus castigetur: sin alterius conditionis fuerit
mulctam pecuniæ numeratæ eodem modo quo socii vel scholares
collegii pœnam subtractionis communiarum ut præfertur incurrat.
Si vero ulterius ejus contumacia processerit tanquam inobediens
per vice-cancellarium excommunicetur. Et si in excommunica-
tione remanserit vel absolutus in eandem inobedientiam inciderit
tum pro qualitate excessus gravius etiam usque ad privationem
omnis officii et beneficii universitatis puniatur. Nemo in hac
universitate ludos gladiatorios vel saltatorios exerceat aut hujus-
modi ludum vel scholam aperiat vel secreto hujusmodi ludos
doceat et vice-cancellarius hujusmodi scholæ magistris hic habi-
tare nullo modo permittat. Nemo aleis vel cartis pictis aut pila
pedali ad ludendum utatur præterquam iis temporibus quibus
per statuta collegiorum permissum est idque non ex avaritia vel
turpis lucri studio sed vel animi relaxationis vel exercitationis
causa. Si quo tamen alio ludo vel modo scholares honestius se
recreare possent is potius probandus et sequendus esset. Vice-
cancellarius vero meminem ex oppidanis hujusmodi ludum car-
tarum seu alearum quo scholares a literarum studio avocentur
REGIN.] pro regimine Universitatis. 247
domi habere sinat et contumaces juxta facultates sibi per privi-
legia concessas in earcerem detrudat atque etiam si se non correx-
erint ab universitate expellat. Nemo in publicis diversoriis seu
etiam privatis domibus in quibus mimus honeste vivatur seu
alioqui per vice-cancellarium scholaribus interdictis versetur nec
etiam eadem diversoria seu tabernas etiam honestas frequentet.
Nemo per oppidum noctu vagetur sed quilibet hyeme post horam
vespertinam octavam æstate vero post monam domi se contineat
nisi quis ex mandato vice-cancellarii et de licentia domus præ-
positi cum procuratoribus seu cum eorum altero plateas seu aliam
oppidi partem noctu circumlustrare cogeretur. Si quis vero in
præmissis seu aliquo præmissorum deliquerit pœnam de qua in
præcedenti capite facta est mentio eisdem ordine et modo et alias
in omnibus quemadmodum in eodem capite describitur incurrat.
Pilios autem mobilium non graduatos hoc statutum quo ad habi-
tum non liget sed iis illo habitu quo hactenus uti consueverunt
imposterum uti liceat et suis expensis viventes.
DE PUBLICIS PRÆLECTORIBUS.
OMNEs in qualibet facultate publici lectores singulis diebus
quibus kalendario universitatis non est oppositum non le die
jovis quoties in ea hebdomada alius dies non legibilis ex kalend.
mom occurrit excepto in suis scholis et horis consuetis per unam
integram horam lectiones suas per se et non per substitutos legere
teneantur: nec ulla impedimenti excusatio admittatur nullaque
dispensatio super hoc concedatur nisi ex causa infirmitatis vel
publicæ alicujus necessitatis cujus ratione vice-cancellarius post-
quam de infirmitate vel publica necessitate hujusmodi sibi suffi-
cienter constiterit eum lectore dispensabit super vacationem
usque ad convalesceritiam seu ejusdem publicæ necessitatis cessa-
tionem et lector de idoneo substituto a vice-cancellario probato
qui ejus vices interim suppleat providebit. Qui vero aliter fecerit
pro qualibet vice de consueto salario solidum unum amittat: et
si frequenter defecerit arbitrio eancellarii etiam lectione privetur.
Deputentur autem in qualibet facultate per vice-cancellarium certi
monitores qui lectoris sui defectum hujusmodi vice-cancellario
statim denuncient qui curabit ut tantum ex ipsius lectoris salario
248 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
detrahatur quantum ex lectionum omissione eum amittere debere
deprehensum fuerit. Quod si monitores sic deputati lectionum
omissiones hujusmodi non denunciaverint ipsimet eandem pœnam
pecuniariam quæ lectori esset irroganda subeant: quod et in vice-
cancellario qui eam exigi non curaverit locum habeat: et nihilo-
minus propterea lector qui officio defuerit a pœna per ipsum
incursa non liberetur.
Quilibet publicus prælector vice-cancellarium et magistros
sive doctores et baccalaureos illius facultatis quam publice pro-
fitetur lector autem humanitatis et linguæ græcæ vel hebraicæ
vice-cancellarium et præsides collegiorum in fine cujuslibet ter-
mini quid sibi in principio sequentis legendum sit consulat ut
inter eos mature deliberetur quid potissimum legi oporteat et
scholaribus maxime utile futurum sit: idque observabitur donec
certa quædam ratio et ordo legendi in qualibet facultate consti-
tuatur. Omni autem studio et diligentia curent omnes prælec-
tores ut doctis et utilibus lectionibus scholasticos ad se libenter
et frequenter audiendos potius invitent et alliceant quam metu
pœnæ in eos statutæ compellant.
DE AUDITORIBUS PUBLICARUM LECTIONUM.
NuLLUs scholaris quocunque gradu et nomine censeatur ullam
publicam lectionem ejus professoris cui destinatus est amittat sed
a principio usque ad finem quiete et attente eam audiat nullaque
ejus excusatio admittatur nisi infirmitatis vel alterius urgentis
necessitatis prius vel post intra biduum per absentem a lectione
ultro alleganda et per præpositum seu magistrum collegii vel
aulæ in qua commoratur probanda. Qui huic ordinationi non
paruerit si ex aliquo collegio vel aula communias percipiat pro
prima vice communias ejus diei pro secunda trium pro tertia
hebdomadæ pro quarta quindenæ amittat pro quinta intra unius
anni spatium tanquam incorrigibilis a collegio vel aula expellatur.
Præses autèm sive magister seu eo absente vice-præses cujuslibet
collegii vel aulæ [*deputare teneatur unum aliquem de suo col-
legio ex his qui disputationibus interesse debent] qui sub pœna
* These words which are wanting in MS. are inserted to complete the
sense from the corresponding passage in the following statute.
PEGIN.] pro regimine Universitatis. 249
omissionis commumiarum ejus diei quo secus fecerit quolibet die
legibili notet omnes qui ex ea classe lectionibus non interfuerint
et notatorum nomina eo ipso vel sequenti die præposito domus
tradat qui juxta præscriptam formam eos puniat : quod si is non
fecerit pro qualibet vice communias ejus diei amittat. Socii et
scholares non graduati cujuslibet classis ex omni collegio bini
simul ubi commode id fieri potest ad scholas se conferant: quod
si non fecerint pro qualibet vice cœnam vel prandium ejus diei
amittant. Eorum autem qui communias de collegio vel aula
non percipiant si puer vel pauper scholaris sit qui in præmissis
deliquerit flagris jejunio seu alio modo ad arbitrium domus præ-
positi castigetur: sin alterius conditionis fuerit mulctam pecuniæ
numeratæ eodem modo quo socii vel scholares collegii pœnam
subtractionis communiarum ut præfertur incurrat.
DE PUBLICIS DISPUTATIONIBUS.
NULLA disputatio aut alia exercitatio scholastica in Equalibet
facultate præterquam in jure civili canonico et medicina in quibus
propter scholarium paucitatem aliud specialiter statuendum erit
omittatur. Et si ob aliquam necessitatem vel justam causam
per vicecancellarium procuratores et ejus scientiæ prælectores
probatam eo die disputatio esset omittenda ea in alium diem
transferatur. Disputationibus autem magistrorum procuratores
seu eorum alter et tam his quam aliis disputationibus seu quibus-
vis exercitiis scholasticis omnes ejus scientiæ sive baccalaurei sive
alii qui ex statutis universitatis interesse tenentur semper inter-
sint. Si quis vero a dictis disputationibus ex alia quam infirmi-
tatis vel alterius urgentis necessitatis causa prius vel post intra
biduum allegata et per præpositum collegii probata abfuerit si ex
aliquo collegio vel aula communias percipiat pro prima vice unius
pro secunda trium pro tertia unius hebdomadæ pro quarta quin-
denæ communias amittat. Et si ulterius intra unius anni spatium
ejus contumacia processerit a collegio vel aula expellatur. Eorum
qui ex collegio vel aula communias non percipiunt si sit puer vel
pauper scholaris qui in præmissis defecerit flagris jejuniis seu alio
modo ad arbitrium domus præpositi castigetur. Sin alterius
conditionis fuerit mulctam pecuniæ numeratæ eodem modo quo
250 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
socii vel scholares collegii pœnam subtractionis communiarum ut
præfertur incurrat. Præpositus autem sive magister seu eo
absente vice-præses cujuslibet collegii vel aulæ deputare teneatur
unum aliquem de suo collegio ex his qui disputationibus inter-
esse debent qui sub poena amissionis eommuniarum unius diei
quoties secus fecerit quolibet die disputationum notet omnes qui
eisdem disputationibus non interfuerint. Et si præpositus vel
magister aut vice-praepositus neglexerit eos ut præfertur punire
ipse pro qualibet vice qua id prætermiserit communias ejus diei
amittat. Socii et scholares non graduati qui disputationibus
hujusmodi interesse tenentur ex omni collegio simul ubi id fieri
poterit ad easdem disputationes proficiscantur: quod si omiserint
singuli cœnam vel prandium ejus diei amittant. Si qui vero
communias de collegio vel aula non percipiant hi arbitrio vice-
eaneellarii sive præsidis vel magistri coerceantur. v.
NULLA publica disputatio super aliqua quæstione theologica
celebretur nisi prius quæstio sit per vice-cancellarium et duos
seniores doctores vel baccalaureos theologiæ in universitate præ-
sentes probata. Si quis vero aliter quæstionem proposuerit pro
prima vice in uma libra sterling pro secunda in duabus pro tertia
in tribus per vice-cancellarium mulctetur. Quod si intra unius
anni spatium ulterius progressus fuerit ab universitate tanquam
incorrigibilis expellatur. Disputationes in qualibet facultate
omnibus inutilibus prætermissis quiete et sine convitiis et male-
dictis celebrentur resque argumentis non declamationibus et
superflua loquacitate agatur omnesque argumenta reassumant
eisque in forma respondeant. Opponens autem seu respondens
si quid contra fidei orthodoxæ veritatem proposuerit im principio
vel in fine protestetur veritatem esse in contrarium seque eam
tenere et profiteri sed disputationis tantum gratia id se proponere.
DE USU LATINI SERMONIS.
Quilibet hujus universitatis doctor magister et scholaris in
scholis publicis atque in omni congregatione et aliis publicis com-
ventibus tam in ipsis scholis quam extra eas habendis latino
sermone utatur sub pœnis quæ in statutis continentur ei qui
secus fecerit absque ulla remissione infligendis.
REGIN.] pro regimine Universitatis. 251
DE CISTA COMMUNI.
Vice-cancellario procuratoribus universitatis seu cuivis omnino
personæ quæ universitati servit nullam quantumvis etiam mini-
mam pecuniæ summam aut alia bona ad universitatem quomodo-
libet spectantia in manibus propriis retinere liceat sed quæcumque
pecunia aut quicquid aliud omnino ex bonis universitatis, ad
manus eorum devenerit id intra septem dierum spatium in cista
communi universitatis reponatur. Qui secus fecerit duplum ejus
quod retinuerit universitati pendere teneatur. Nihil de pecunia
universitatis pro expensis indies occurrentibus ex cista communi
ultra summam viginti solidorum auferri liceat nisi de mecessitate
majoris summæ expendendæ per vice-cancellarium ac regentes et
non regentes prius approbata constet nec aliam summam viginti
solidorum iterum auferri liceat nisi postquam prior summa fuerit;
expensa ac de ea compotum vicecancellario et compotorum audi-
toribus redditum nisi aliqua necessitas ut præfertur probata aliter
postulet. Vice-cancellario sine congregationis regentium et non
regentium et procuratoribus sine ejusdem vice-cancellarii et ejus-
dem congregationis regentium et non regentium expressa licentia
de bonis universitatis quicquam ultra summam viginti solidorum
per totum anni spatium expendere non liceat.
PRocuRATOREs prætextu nocturmarum visitationum seu inqui-
sitionum vel cujusvis alterius negotii in aliquod jentaculum seu
compotationem pecunias universitatis non expendant nec eis pro
hujusmodi causa quicquam in rationibus allocetur. Nullus ex
. procuratoribus vel alius quilibet LONDINUM vel ad alium locum
extra universitatem expensis universitatis [proficiscatur?] nisi ex
causa necessaria et plane hujusmodi ut non nisi per nuntium
specialem expediri possit: ac tum certum aliquid pro impensis
ejus qui mittendus est constituatur. Assignetur etiam certum
tempus intra quod idem nuntius debeat negotium confecisse quo
elapso si is mon redierit nullæ ei expensæ ultra tempus præscrip-
tum ab universitate persolvantur nisi ultro sufficienter docuerit
de necessitate longioris absentiæ ex quo reversus fuerit per eum
alleganda et per vice-cancellarium et regentes approbanda. Pro-
curatores habeant librum in quo ordine et expresse describant
252 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
omnia per eos recepta et expensa et quid quaque in re quaque de
causa fuerit receptum et expensum cum tempore receptionis et
expensionis hujusmodi. Iidem procuratores intra quindecim
dierum spatium in præsentia vice-cancellarii et aliorum qui juxta
statutum universitatis rationibus interesse debent faciant com-
potum et reddant rationem de omnibus et singulis per eos admi-
nistratis: et si in aliquo debitores illius universitatis remanserint
intra hebdomadæ spatium sub pœna dupli satisfaciant. Quod si
intra alteram hebdomadam exinde proxime sequentem capitale
cum poena dupli prædicta non solverint tum ad omne officium et
beneficium universitatis sint inhabiles et mihilominus omnibus
viis et remediis ad solutionem debiti compellantur. Jocalia et
quæcumque alia bona mobilia ipsius universitatis præter ea quæ
quotidianis usibus sunt necessaria et omnia privilegia et moni-
menta, universitatis autentica, in cista communi perpetuo asser-
ventur nec ea nisi pro necessario usu ipsius universitatis et de
consensu regentium inde auferri liceat: et quum aliquid ex cista
auferetur tum in ea relinquatur chirographum ablationis hujus-
modi. Inventarium omnium bonorum tam mobilium quam
immobilium jurium ac privilegiorum et quarumlibet aliarum
scripturarum et monimentorum ad ipsam universitatem spec-
tantium intra quindecim dierum spatium conficiatur. Hujus
autem inventarii duo fiant autentica instrumenta sub sigillo com-
mumi quorum unum in cista communi et alterum apud ipsos
procuratores pro tempore existentes servetur qui intra quindecim
dierum spatium post eorum officium finitum in præsentia vice-
cancellarii et regentium movis procuratoribus inventarium ipsum.
perlegant omniaque in ipso descripta consignent: et si quid ipsi
universitati accesserit id etiam in inventario ascribatur.
DE CISTIS PRIVATIS.
QUÆCUNQUE ex fundationibus omnium cistarum statuta et
ordinata sunt omnino observentur. Nullae igitur cuiquam pecu-
miæ præterquam scholaribus hujus universitatis mutuo dentur et
qui pecuniam aliquam mutuo sumere volet ipse personaliter si
adeo infirmus non sit ut domo prodire nequeat ad eam accipien-
dam accedat et se eam ad suum usum non alienum sumere juret.
REGIN.] pro regimine Universitatis. 253
Si quis autem in mendacio deprehensus fuerit tamquam perjurus
ab omni commodo et beneficio universitatis sit perpetuo exclusus.
Caveant autem cistarum custodes me cui hoc juramentum sub
privationis officii et aliis pœnis sibi ad arbitrium vicecancellarii
infligendis remittant. Pecunias cistarum prædictarum non liceat
in alium usum expendi quam in eum ad quem per ipsarum cis-
tarum fundatores sint destimatæ. Non dentur posthac pecuniæ
cistarum alicui mutuo nisi cum pignore aureo argenteo vel mixto
cujus valor excedat per quartam partem pecunias mutuo con-
cessas. Pecuniæ gratis et absque ullo pecuniario vel alterius rei
commodo mutuo dentur: ita ut non solum usura non commit-
tatur sed omnis etiam usurariæ pravitatis suspicio evitetur.
Cautiones seu pignora in tempore redimantur: quod si factum
non fuerit pignora ipsa tempore ad hoc præscripto absque ullius
personæ respectu vendantur. Itaque cancellarius publice edictum
proponat ut qui habent pignora, ultra tempus præfixum apud
cistas ea intra quindemæ spatium redimere curent alioqui juxta
statutorum formam eistarum pignora ipsa distractum iri. Pecu-
niæ cistarum in manibus vicecancellarii custodum seu cujusvis
alterius non remaneant sed in ipsis cistis serventur et quum
pignus redimitur vel aliqua pecuniæ summa ad cistam pertinens
exigitur id fiat apud cistam et statim pecunia in cista reponatur.
Custodes cistarum statim finito suo officio reddant compotum et
rationem administrationis suæ in præsentia trium præpositorum
collegiorum per congregationem deputandorum : et si in aliquo
debito remanserint id per totum illum et sequentem diem per-
solvant alioqui duplum pendant: quod si non fecerint per totam
illam hebdomadam omni officio ac beneficio ipsius universitatis
perpetuo careant. Si vero vel cancellarius vel custodes cistarum
in præmissis vel eorum aliquo deliquerint ipsi illis pœnis sub-
jiciantur quæ in capite de officialibus negligentibus officium suum
continentur quæ hic pro expressis et repetitis habeantur: quæ
tamen pœnæ pro excessus qualitate ad arbitrium præpositorum
collegiorum etiam augeri possint. Auditores compotorum tam
communis quam reliquarum cistarum per vice-cancellarium et
quinque ex senioribus doctoribus ac præpositos collegiorum tum
temporis domi præsentes deputentur: electio autem aliter facta
mullius sit momenti.
254 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli. [MARIA
UT PAx ET TRANQUILLITAs in hac universitate perpetuo con-
servetur quilibet quiete pacifice et tranquille vivat neminemque
dicto vel facto offendat et præsertim occasione visitationis nuper
habitæ ut quia aliqui denunciati sive mulctati suspicentur aliquem
se denunciasse vel contra se deposuisse nec ulla de hujusmodi
rebus quæstio seu disputatio vel contentio agatur eave quisquam
alteri objiciat sed omnia perpetuo silentio involvantur: et post-
quam omnes hujus universitatis personæ ex Dei misericordia
catholicæ ecclesiæ reconciliati sunt et vix unus demum inventus
est qui se catholicum aperte professus non sit et dolorem praete-
ritorum errorum non præ se tulerit nemini liceat alteri objicere
præteritos errores sed quilibet qualis unusquisque nunc sit non
qualis fuerit attendat: omnisque illa catholicorum et non catho-
licorum distinctio et differentia penitus tollatur et amoveatur cum
tota academia $e catholicam profiteatur sub expulsionis a collegio
et aliis gravissimis ad arbitrium cancellarii pœnis per quem-
cunque qui in præmissis deliquerit incurrendis.
REGIN.] 255
ITEM SUBSEQUENTES ORDINATIONES PRO DIRECTIONE ET SALUBRI
REGIMINE COLLEGIORUM AULARUM SEU DOMORUM EJUSDEM
tJNIVERSITATIS CANTABR. AB OMNIBUS AD QUOS SPECTANT
SIMILITER, OBSERVENTUR.
DE DEBITO NUMERO SOCIORUM ET SCHOLARIUM IN COLLEGIIS
PHAIBENDO.
IN OMNI collegio sive aula vel domo [quod] numerum sociorum
et scholarium ac ministrorum juxta formam tam primæ quam
ulterioris fundationis completum non habet numerus per statuta
et fundationes prædictas designatus qui aliquem effectum habuit
ante festum divi Michaelis archangeli proxime sequens omnimo
compleatur, sub poena amissionis stipendii et communiarum per
eos ad quos electio spectat donec huic ordinationi satisfecerint
incurrenda.
DE NUMERO IN COLLEGIIS NON DIMINUENDO ET SCHOLARIBUS AB
UNIVERSITATE NON TEMERE DIMITTENDIS.
NON LICEAT præpositis magistris et custodibus collegiorum
aularum vel domorum etiam de expresso omnium sociorum con-
sensu posthac ex aliqua causa seu prætextu etiam diminutionis
redituum ipsius domus numerum sociorum vel scholarium seu
ministrorum per fundationes et statuta designatum propria aucto-
ritate diminuere nec etiam ob annonæ caritatem seu alia quavis
de causa casu pestis duntaxat excepto aliquos ex sociis ab uni-
versitate ad tempus dimittere : sed quum hujusmodi casus occur-
rerit de his suos visitatores consulant: et si necessitas diminuendi
numerum vel dimittendi aliquem scholarem inciderit quæ justa
ac legitima sit et ab eodem visitatore approbata tum id accedente
sociorum consensu fieri liceat: quod tam diu durare debeat quo-
usque talis necessitas duret: sed ea cessante pristinus numerus
revocetur. Poenam autem præpositus collegii qui secus fecerit
amissionis omnium communiarum seu stipendii (si communias
non habet) incurrat: quæ quidem pœna tam diu duret quamdiu
aliquis de numero designato hujus ordinationis forma non servata
a collegio dimissus abfuerit.
256 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
DE ELECTIONIBUs.
IN oMNIBUs electionibus tam scholarium et sociorum quam
officialium et ministrorum collegii sive aulae [forma] statutorum
ejus domus observetur et praecipue nullius electio fiat qui non
habeat qualitates per statuta requisitas. Quod si quis eligatur
per statuta expresse non eligibilis in hoc electio facta ipso iure
non valeat et qui inhabilem scienter elegerint per visitatorem
puniantur. Curent autem potissimum eligentes ut omni favore
et humano affectu postposito pauperiores honestiores et magis ad
studia idonei in collegio cooptentur. Si quis autem pro alicujus
in scholarem vel socium admissione seu quemcunque alium in
locum vel ministerium electione seu assumptione pecuniam
vestem equum vel ullum alium donum ante vel post electionem
seu assumptionem ab electo ipso vel alio pro eo acceperit locum
collegii sui amittet nec in aliud collegium eum per biennium
recipi liceat et in omnibus actibus universitatis voce activa et
passiva privetur. Qui vero dederit seu pro se dari consenserit in
eandem poenam quae contra accipientem statuta est incurrat.
Nec autem posthac electiones clandestinae fiant in collegiis in
quibus statuta huic casui sufficienter non providerunt cum aliqua
officialium seu ministrorum electio facienda erit de ea antequam
fiat omnibus de collegio publice fiat notitia: scholarium autem
et sociorum [electiones] tam in collegio quan in scholis publicis
duae praecedant monitiones quarum una alteram per triduum
subsequatur et nomina eligendorum praeposito et sociis collegii
quatriduo ante ipsam electionem offeranturita ut socii eligentes
de eorum moribus et literatura commode cognoscere possint et
debitae examinationes praecedant. Secus facta electio nullius sit
momenti. Electiones scholarium vel sociorum admittendorum
ad collegia fiantintra duos menses ab eo die quo aliquis socii vel
scholaris locus vacaverit nisi statuta illius collegii seu conseutudo
antiqua seu aliqua necessitas aliave rationabilis causa a visitatore
collegii probata aliter suaserit.
REGIN.] pro regimîne Collegiorum. 257
DE ABSENTIA PRÆPOSITI.
PRÆPOSITI seu magistri collegiorum vel aularum mon nisi eo
tempore quo id eis per statuta, licet absint a collegio. Ac me
socii quidem et scholares collegiorum vel aularum præposito suo
seu magistro ut absit licentiam concedant nisi in his casibus in
quibus per statuta domus licet. Et tunc etiam nemini licentiam
dent generalem discedendi quandocumque ei libuerit, seu ejus
negotia requisierint: cujus generis si quæ antehac licentiæ con-
cessæ sint eæ pro revocatis habeantur. Qui vero ex aliqua causa
necessaria abfuturus est eam coram omnibus ad quos id pertinet
collegialiter congregatis exponere teneatur: quam si urgentem et
necessariam vel omnes vel major pars judicaverint tum ei pro
illa vice licentiam concedant certo tempore pro necessitatis ratione
limitato: habeantque imprimis rationem temporis quo petitur
hujusmodi licentia scilicet an sit pleni termini am vacationum
quo vacationum videlicet tempore magis liberum est abesse.
Quod si præpositus magister sive custos aliter quam statutum est;
supra abfuerit communias et stipendium pro spatio temporis ab-
sentiæ amittat. Et si per duos menses absentiam continuaverit;
collegio per ordinarium collegii visitatorem privetur.
DE OFFICIO PRÆPOSITI SIVE MAGISTRI ET ALIORUM OFFICIALIUM ET
MINISTRORUM COLLEGII IDEBITE FUNGENIDO.
PRÆPOSITUS sive magister aut custos decani et alii cujuslibet
collegii aulæ vel domus officiales servientes et ministri digne et
laudabiliter officio sibi commisso fungantur et Omnia quæ per
statuta, et laudabiles conseutudines collegii aulæ vel domus sibi
sunt injuncta fideliter et diligenter exequantur. Præpositus autem
et vice-præpositus ac decani qui sunt oculi præpositi in primis
studeant et officiant me qua statuta collegii violentur neve delin-
quentes impuniti remaneant aut desides in otio vitam agant sed
ut omnes in literarum studiis et in recta disciplina ac moribus
plurimum proficiant. Quod si præpositus vel aliquis ex præmissis
officio suo defuerit poenam quæ in statuto continetur sine ulla.
remissione incurrat. Inferiores vero a præposito ministri qui
deliquerint si pœna eorum delictis per statuta non est constituta
S
258 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
ipsius præpositi arbitrio per subtractionem pecuniarum et alias
pœnas prout gravitas excessus requisierit coerceantur. Si vero
præpositus ipse in culpa fuerit per visitatorem collegii puniatur
et ad officium suum debite fungendum compellatur.
DE DIVINIS OFFICIIS.
Missae exequiæ et alia divina officia per fundatores collegiorum
aularum vel domorum juxta fumdationum et statutorum formam
digne et laudabiliter celebrentur nec ea ullius causæ prætextu
omitti liceat eisque omnes qui interesse debent a principio usque
ad finem intersint et omnes cantent et omnia quæ specialiter in
quadam nota super divinis officiis celebrandis nuper omnibus
collegiis exhibita continentur faciant et exequantur. Imprimis
autem missa matutinalis in quolibet collegio in quo præter præ-
positum tres sunt sacerdotes singulis diebus inter horam quintam
et sextam celebretur cui omnes juxta statutorum desuper editorum
formam intersint. Atque ubi statuta nihil de hac re specialiter
præseribunt nihilominus etiam eadem missa, celebretur et omnes
sacerdotibus exceptis eidem intersint. Sacerdotes autem colle-
giorum ita per vices celebrationem missarum dispomant ut quolibet
die missa supradicta celebretur. Qui vero in sacerdotio sunt
constituti missam alia hora vel loco prout magis sibi commodum
fuerit vel celebrent, vel audiant. Quod si sacerdos pro sua vice
missam celebrare sine legitimo impedimento per præpositum
probato recusaverit vel neglexerit quoties id fecerit communias
unius hebdomadæ amittat. Et si per quinque vices in unius
anni spatio id admiserit tum a collegio expellatur. Qui vero
missæ non interfuerit pœnam per statutum collegii constitutam
incurrat. Ubi vero ea constituta nom est si ex collegio commu-
nias percipiat pro prima vice prandium vel coenam amittat pro
secunda unius diei pro tertia hebdomadæ pro quarta quindenæ
pro quinta mensis. Quod si ulterius intra unius anni spatium
contumacia processerit a collegio tanquam incorrigibilis expellatur.
Qui vero communias non habet si sit puer vel pauper seholaris
verberibus jejuniis seu alio modo ad arbitrium præpositi seu
magistri domus castigetur.' Sin alterius sit conditionis mulctam
pecuniæ numeratæ eodem modo quo socii vel scholares poenam
REGIN.] pro regimine Collegiorum. 259
subtractionis communiarum ut præfertur incurrat. Deputet autem
præpositus aliquem fidelem et diligentem ex collegio si is per
statutum non est deputatus qui habeat librum in quo nomina
omnium de collegio qui abfuerint seu se decenter in ecclesia non
gesserint, aliudve omiserint quod illis injunctum notet et punctet
antequam ex choro egrediantur et vespere tradat eorum nomina
præposito custodi seu magistro qui juxta præscriptam formam
eos mulctet. Quod si punctator aliquam fraudem vel megligen-
tiam in punctando commiserit pro qualibet vice communias ejus
diei amittat. Singulis autem mensibus vel septimanis punctator
si ita præposito videbitur mutetur. Et memini sub pœna amis-
sionis communiarum quandiu in contumacia perstiterit hoc onus
per præpositum sibi deferendum recusare liceat. Præpositus
autem negligens in delinquentibus et contumacibus ut præfertur
puniendis pro qualibet vice qua eos punire prætermiserit solidum
amittat et aliis pœnis crescente contumacia, et negligentia ad
arbitrium ordinarii collegii seu aulæ visitatoris puniatur. Curent
autem præpositi collegiorum et aularum in quibus numerus
trium sacerdotum mon adest ut is numerus quam primum fieri
poterit habeatur et interim ad ecclesiam vicimiorem hora conve-
niente et magis commoda ad missam andiendam socii et scholares
conveniant.
DE PRECIBUS NON OMITTENDIS.
PRECES quæ in collegio sunt per socios et scholares publice
vel privatim recitandæ nullo modo omittantur sed quilibet eas
recitet. Si quis publicas omiserit pro qualibet vice pœnam per
statuta constitutam incurrat quæ si constituta non sit communias
unius diei amittat et gravius etiam prout contumaciæ modus
exegerit arbitrio præpositi puniatur. Quod autem ad privatas et
secretas preces attinet quilibet animæ suæ saluti consulet consi-
derans se aliquamdo rationem redditurum judici qui omnia videt;
et falli non potest. Et cum breves quædam preces tum matutinæ
tum vespertinæ sociis et scholaribus per statuta ordinatæ sint, ut
eas memoriter discant et recitent quia compertum est aliquos eas
memoriter non tenere curent præpositi magistri vel custodes
collegiorum aularum seu domorum ut intra decem dierum
§ 2
260 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
spatium a præsentium ordinationum publicatione computandorum
quilibet easdem preces in scriptis habeat easque intra spatium
aliorum decem dierum proxime exinde sequentium memoriæ
mandet et coram ipsis recitet. Quod si quis hujusmodi preces
per negligentiam memoriter mon tenere deprehensus fuerit præ-
positi arbitrio castigetur.
DE GESTANDO PER STATÜTA COLLEGIORUM HABITU DESIGNATO.
QUILIBET socius et scholaris præter honestum habitum in
genere ut supra ordinatum est teneatur etiam gestare et habere
illum habitum quem particularia statuta collegii seu domus im
qua manet constituerunt idque intra sex mensium spatium a die
publicationis præsentium computandorum. Quod si non paruerit
per præpositum collegii seu aulæ pœna subtractionis commu-
niarum ad dicti statuti observationem compellatur.
QUo MODO SCHOLARES PER OPPIDUM IRE DEBENT.
NEMO qui graduatus non sit solus per oppidum vagetur sed
cum socio incedat et duos simul ire consuescerent quorum societas
aliquo modo suspecta esset per præpositum seu vicepræpositum
vel aliquem ex decanis separentur et utrique alius socius depu-
tetur. Si quis huic ordinationi non paruerit pro qualibet vice
illius diei communias amittat et crescente contumacia, arbitrio
præpositi crescat pœna. Nihilominus subsisatoribus et paupe-
rioribus scholaribus quum ita mecessitas postulabit ad obeunda
dominorum suorum negotia sine comite egredi liceat.
DE NON PERNOCTANDO EXTRA DOMUM.
NEMO nisi ex necessaria causa per præpositum approbata extra
collegium pernoctet sub poena unius solidi pro prima vice pro
secunda duorum pro tertia trium pro quarta quatuor pro quinta
quinque. Et si ulterius intra unius anni spatium contumacia
creverit collegio privetur.
IREGIN.] pro regimine Collegiorum. 26]
û
DE NON DISCEDENDO AB UNIVERSITATE.
NEMO ab universitate discedat absque licentia sui præpositi
vel eo absente vice-præpositi qui videbit ex qua causa, et ad quem
locum aliquis discedere postulet. Et si justa est causa et locus
honestus licentiam concedat. Habeatur autem in hujusmodi
licentiis concedendis ratio temporis. Nam si terminus et lec-
tionum non nisi ex mecessaria aliqua et probabili causa conce-
datur. Idem etiam observetur in personis. Nam si lector sit
vel officium in collegio habeat non permittatur ut discedat. Si
quis vero absque licentia præpositi vel eo absente vice-præpositi
discesserit pro quolibet die quo abfuerit iid solvat: et si per tres
menses absens fuerit a societate collegii exclusus declaretur. Qui
autem licentiam abeundi obtinebit huic assignetur certum tempus
intra quod revertatur. Quod si ultra tempus præfixum sine justa
causa per præpositum approbanda abfuerit pro quolibet die poemam
superius expressam incurrat.
DE MULIERIBUS AD COMEDENDUM IN COLLEGIO VEL AULA NON
ADMITTENIDIS.
NULLA mulier ad pramdium vel cœmam in collegio sive aula
communi sive in cubiculis privatis vel domo præpositi etiam si
maritum secum habeat admittatur. Qui aliquam admiserit com-
munias unius hebdomadæ pro qualibet vice amittat. Et si
contumacia usque ad quinque vices in anno processerit collegio
privetur. Liceat nihilominus tempore susceptionis graduum et
mundinarum de STERBR. honestis mulieribus in collegiis sine
tamen ipsorum collegiorum onere prandere vel cœnare nullo
autem modo pernoctare. Item matres et aliæ mulieres consan-
guineæ usque ad tertium gradum inclusive alicujus de collegio
vel aula præter tempora prædicta bis duntaxat in anno ad pran-
dium vel cœnam in collegiis admittantur.
262 Ordinafiones Reginaldi Pol; [MARIA
DE MULIERIBUS IN COLLEGIUM N ON ADMITTENDIS.
NULLA mulier intret colloquium sine expressa licentia præ-
positi quæ absque necessaria causa non concedatur. Excipitur
autem lotrix ita tamen ut non accedat nisi ad loca publica sibi
per præpositum indicta et certis temporibus similiter per præ-
positum statutis.
DE COMEDENDO IN AULA.
QUILIBET præter præpositum vel magistrum collegii vel aulæ
quum cum eo per statuta est dispensatum ut extra aulam com-
munem cibum sumere possit cujuscunque status ordinis et com-
ditionis existat et potissimum vice-præses decani et bursarii in
aula communi semper prandeant et coement excepta infirmitatis
causa vel alia urgenti et necessaria causa per præpositum appro-
bata. Omnes autem in aulam conveniant antequam mensa
benedieatur et nemo nisi post gratiarum actionem a mensa surgat.
Modicum autem tempus inter pulsationem campanæ et benedic-
tionem mensæ intercedat quo omnes commode a cubiculis ad
aulam convenire possint. Si quis autem tempore debito ut præ-
fertur ad mensam non convemerit careat prandio vel coena, ad
quam tempestive non venerit. Quod si quis temerarie voluerit
se ingerere ad mensam per superiorem castigetur. Qui vero
noluerit in aula comedere nihil ex promptuario vel coquina
habeat. Quod si promus vel coquus aliquid dederit id ipse col-
legio de suo resarcire tenéatur. Qui vero adeo contumax fuerit;
ut velit in cubiculo vel oppido comedere etiamsi de proprio id
faciat tamen si usque ad decem vices in anno processerit a collegio
expellatur.
IDE NON ADMITTENDIS EXTRANEIS QUI ONERI sUNT COLLEGIO.
PRAEPOSITUs et quilibet alius de collegio cujuscunque qualitatis
existat non invitet seu admittat aliquem extraneum etiam tem-
pore solennitatum ad prandium vel cœnam seu quocunque alio
modo cum onere et incommodo collegii nisi quatenus id statuta
permiserint et tum quoque parce mensa apparetur nec etiam
tempore solennitatum collegii superfluitas ciborum adhibeatur.
REGIN.] pro regimine Collegiorum. 263
Siquis vero huic ordinationi non paruerit pro qualibet vice unius
hebdomadæ communias amittat et crescente contumacia arbitrio
præpositi crescat, pœna.
DE PORTIS TEMPORE IDEBITO CLAUDENDIS.
PORTA, cujuslibet collegii vel domus hyeme hora octava æstate
nona claudantur et statim hoc est post quartam partem horæ
præposito vel magistro seu his absentibus eorum locum tenenti
claves tradantur. Teneatur autem janitor cuivis etiam tum
januam pulsanti respondere et quisnam sit et quid velit intelli-
gere idque præposito seu magistro domus nunciare. Interim
vero curent omnes magistri et præpositi ne claves in alicujus
manus deveniant, sed per janitorem fideliter custodiantur. In
primis autem de fidelibus et honestis janitoribus provideatur qui
familiam non habeant ut in collegio assidue residere et pernoctare
possint. Si quis vero janitor noctu hostia non claudere depre-
hensus fuerit a servitio collegii illico mulla excusatione admissa,
excludatur: si vero non tempore debito communias unius diei
careat. Quod si hoc decies in ammo commiserit e collegio similiter
expellatur.
DE TUTELA NON SUSCIPIENDA ABSQUE PRÆPOSITI LICENTIA.
NEMO de collegio tutelam alicujus pupilli suscipiat sime ex-
pressa licentia ipsius præpositi qui antequam illam concedat
diligenter cognoscat de qualitate pupilli et de persona ejus qui
suscipere tutelam velit am sit apta et idonea ad pupillum im bonis
moribus sana doctrina, et literis instituendum et am satis temporis
ad id faciendum habeat. Quod si quis contra hane ordimationem
tutelam aliquam suscepit pupillo in collegium intrare non per-
mittatur et ille ad tutelam imposterum suscipiendam sit inhabilis.
Præpositus autem ac vicepræpositus et decani sub ipsorum con-
scientiæ onere utilitati hujusmodi pupillorum prospicere teneantur
videantque am bene regantur et gubernentur et ut præfertur recte
instituantur.
264 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
DE LECTIONIBUS.
In quolibet collegio aula vel domo lectiones per statuta de-
cretæ singulis diebus profestis per proprios lectores et non per
alios ad id per eos substitutos legantur nullaque excusatio nisi
infirmitatis seu alterius urgentis necessitatis per collegii præ-
positum et duos seniores ex sociis probatæ admittatur quo etiam
casu per idoneum substitutum defectum suum supplere teneatur.
Quod si quis lectionem sibi assignatam omiserit pro prima vice
perdat communias duorum dierum pro secunda unius hebdomadæ
pro tertia quindenæ. Et si ulterius defecerit gravius etiam pu-
miatur usque ad privationem collegii si intra amni unius spatium
ad duodecim vices hujusmodi defectus processerit. Omnes autem
scholares ei lectioni ad quam deputati sunt continue a principio
usque ad finem intersint nullaque excusatio nisi infirmitatis seu
alterius urgentis necessitatis admittatur ut præfertur probatæ.
Quod si quis aliter fecerit pro qualibet vice sive e collegio com-
munias percipiat seu non percipiat et solvendo sit denarium
collegio pendat: sin minus alia pœna arbitrio præpositi puniatur
quæ etiam crescente contumacia augebitur. Deputabit autem
præpositus vel decanus vel alius per statuta deputatus singulis
septimanis aliquem seu aliquos e scholaribus collegii qui habeant;
librum in quo notent omnium qui abfuerint nomina eaque sin-
gulis diebus tradant præposito. Quod si malitiose vel per negli-
gentiam aliquem absentem non notaverint ipsi pro qualibet vice
si communias ex collegio percipiant illius diei prandii vel cœnæ
communias amittant. Si vero non percipiant tum præpositi
arbitrio puniantur et crescente contumacia augeatur etiam ejus-
dem præpositi pœna. Quod si præpositus delinquentes punire
omiserit pro qualibet vice ejus diei communias amittat: et si
frequenter in hoc defecerit etiam majori pœna ad arbitrium visi-
tatoris illius collegii subjiciatur.
DE DISPUTATIONIBUS.
IN singulis collegiis habeantur omnes disputationes per eorum
statuta ordinatæ quas omitti nullo modo liceat, nisi ex causa
alicujus publicæ necessitatis et tum disputatio omissa alio die
habeatur. Disputationibus autem decanus vel prælector ejus
PEGIN.] pro regimine Collegiorum. 265
facultatis in qua disputationes ipsæ habentur et omnes alii qui
ad eandem facultatem sumt destimati intersint. Decanus autem
vel prælector si abfuerint subeant mulctam contra prælectores
omittentes lectiones in præcedenti capite statutam. Eandem
etiam incurrant scholares absentes a disputationibus quæ contra
absentes a lectionibus in eodem præcedenti capite continetur.
In hujusmodi autem disputationibus celebrandis omnia ea obser-
ventur quæ supra in capite de publicis disputationibus præscripta
sunt quæ hic pro repetitis habeantur. Si quis vero cursum suum
in disputando vel respondendo prætermiserit pro prima vice unum
solidum pro secunda duos amittat pro tertia communiarum unius
mensis amissione mulctetur et nihilominus in sequente hebdo-
mada cursum prætermissum supplere teneatur. Quod si ejus
contumacia ulterius processerit a collegio expellatur. Præ-
positus autem deputet præter decanum aliquem qui absentes
motet. Quod si is punctator in punctando vel præpositus in
puniendo absentes defecerit eandem pœnam quæ in præcedenti
capite contra punctatoris et præpositi defectum in punctando et;
puniendo absentes a lectionibus statuta est incurrant.
DE GRADIBUS ET ORDINIBUS ASSUMENDIS.
QUILIBET gradum et ordinem per statuta sibi injunctos tem-
pore per eadem statuta præfixo et terminato si ad eos idoneus sit;
assumere teneatur : nec liceat cum eo super hoc dispensari.
Quod si quis sua culpa hujusmodi statutorum ordinationi in
tempore non satisfecerit vel aliquam fraudem aut subterfugium
quo minus satisfaciat invenerit a collegio expellatur sitque in-
habilis ut in aliud collegium cooptetur. Curabit præpositus ut,
in hac re statuta diligenter observentur nec ullo modo eludantur.
Et ne qua fraus ut fieri consuevit ad subterfugiendos sacros et
presbyteratus ordines posthac committatur quilibet statim ut,
magister artium est creatus deliberet cuinam scientiæ an scilicet
theologiæ am juri civili aut canonico an medicinæ operam dare
velit, idque faciat cum consilio et assensu præpositi et seniorum
et alias juxta statutorum desuper editorum formam. Semel
autem electione facta nequeat mutare sententiam in elusionem
statuti sacros et presbyteratus ordines requirentis.
266 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
DE LATINO SERMONE.
IN quolibet collegio domo vel aula in locis publicis quilibet
latine loquatur alioqui pœnam statuti super hac re editi incurrat.
Quod si in aliqua domo nihil de hac re statutum sit quilibet qui
ut præfertur latino sermone non utetur pro qualibet vice solvat
quadrantem et crescente contumacia crescat arbitrio superioris
ejusdem domus poena.
DE SENIORITATE SERVANDA.
QUILIBET majori se gradu officio et ordine debitum honorem
tam in collegio quam extra deferat nec minores cum semioribus
nimis familiariter conversentur. Qui aliter fecerit pro qualibet
vice pœna statuti vel ubi statuta non provident ad arbitrium
præpositi puniatur.
DE COMMUNIIS.
NEMO de collegio aula seu domo prædictis habeat majores
communias vel stipendia quam sibi per statuta est assignatum.
Ubi vero ob annonæ caritatem statuta permittunt communias vel
stipendia augeri et certa summa pro hujusmodi augmento assig-
nata e$t hæc omnino servetur. Ubi autem hoc arbitrio sociorum
relinquitur augmentum ad summam viginti denariorum singulis
hebdomadis nec ultra fieri liceat dummodo etiam collegia ipsa hoc
augmentum cum debito sociorum et scholarium numero ferre
possint. Sin minus augeantur communiæ quatenus facultates
collegii patiantur ita ut ære alieno non gravetur. Præpositus
autem et bursarii communias prædictas ita dividant ac mode-
rentur ut summam determinatam mon excedant et in fine cujus-
libet mensis diligenter videant an eo mense excesserint. Quod
si excessisse repererint statim curent detrimenta ex hac causa
collegio provenientia per socios resarciri provideantque ne in
futurum excedant. Quod si negligentia præpositi et bursariorum
aliquid detrimenti collegium excepit ipsi de suo satisfaciant.
Hujus autem statuti executio usque ad proximum festum divi
Michaelis differetur.
REGIN.] pro regimine Collegiorum. 267
DE BURSARIIS.
NoN liceat præposito sive custodi vel magistro seu eorum loca
tenentibus bursariis sive cuilibet personæ alicujus collegii aulæ
vel domus apud se retinere pecunias seu aliquam rem ad ipsum
collegium aulam vel domum spectantem. Et quoties aliqua.
hujusmodi pecunia vel alia res ad eorum manus devenerit curet;
ut statim id est intra decem dierum spatium im cista communi
reponatur. Nec etiam alicui liceat aliquid hujusmodi apud se
retinere prætextu expensarum quas debeat subire pro collegio
ratione ejus officii quod gerit. Non liceat bursariis alicujus
collegii seu aliis qui curam expensarum domus habent penes se
habere majorem summam pecuniæ quam quæ expensis unius
quindenæ sufficiat. Ideoque ea tantum summa ex cista com-
muni sumatur quæ pro hebdomàda satis sit. Finita quindena
et computo summæ expensæ præposito sive vicepraeposito reddito
alia item summa pro sequenti quindena necessaria ex eadem cista
sumatur idque successive fiat nisi necessitas majoris expensæ per
præfectum Collegii probanda aliter postulet et duos seniores.
Bursarii temporibus statutis computos et rationes administra-
tionis suæ reddant: et si in aliquo debitores collegio remanserint
intra biduum id persolvant alioqui duplare sint obligati. Quod
si per octo dies a die computi numerandos principale debitum
cum pœna non solverint ad omne officium collegii sui perpetuo
sint inhabiles et nihilominus omnibus juris remediis ad solutionem
compellentur.
DE SENESCHALLO.
SENESCHALLUs juxta formam statutorum officio suo in omnibus
quae sibi sunt per statuta injuncta debite fungatur. Et si depre-
hensus fuerit aliquid de pane potu aut reliquis cibis collegii vel
per se retinere vel ad alios mittere pro qualibet vice communiis
unius hebdomadæ privetur. Et si intra unius anni spatium id
ter commiserit a collegio expellatur.
268 Ordinationes Reginaldi Poli [MARIA
DE REGISTRO SEU LIBRO IN QUO ACTA COLLEGII DESCRIBANTUR.
IN quolibet collegio aula vel domo sit liber in quo acta col-
legii omnia aulæ vel domus describantur scilicet admissiones in
socios vel scholares juramenta præstita creationes officialium dis-
pensationes gratiæ et indulta mulctæ item et poenæ ut sciatur
per quot vices quis mulctatus fuerit aliaque omnia quæ alicujus
momenti sint quæ ad collegium sive ad personas in eo residentes
pertinent cum die mense et anno necnon causæ dispensationum
et licentiarum: atque hic liber in manibus præpositi aut vice-
præpositi fideliter custodiatur. Quod si præpositus vel vice-
præpositus non curaverint hæc omnia, ut præfertur notari pro
qualibet vice qua omissum aliquid fuerit ipse communias suas
per hebdomadam amittat. Qui autem allegaverit licentiam vel
dispensationem seu quidpiam aliud hujusmodi in eo collegio sibi
concessum si id in libro descriptum non fuerit gratia ipsa seu
aliquid ejusmodi sibi omnino non suffragetur etiamsi aliunde
probari posset.
DE MULCTIS APPLICANDIS.
LICET autem sperandum sit fore ut omnes sua sponte hones-
tatis et virtutis causa ita se gerant ut mulli pœnæ relicturi sint;
locum si tamen aliquid secus acciderit tum ipse vice-cancellarius
et præpositi magistri seu custodes collegiorum domorum et
aularum curent ut mulctæ supradictæ debite solvantur et aliæ
pœnæ executioni demandentur. Ipsæ autem mulctæ ubi speci-
aliter per statuta vel præsentes ordinationes alicui usui particu-
lariter non fuerint assignatæ convertantur in communias ipsius
collegii in quo offendentes commorantur: ita ut mulctæ sociorum
ad mensam sociorum et inferiorum ad mensam inferiorum appli-
centur: et si quæ a vice-cancellario officialibus ministris et pub-
licis prælectoribus universitatis in publico suo officio peccantibus
exactæ fuerint in publicum universitatis commodum convertantur.
Quum in superioribus ordinationibus de præpositis collegiorum
sæpe fiat mentio multaque ab eis requirantur et cum multoties
accidat ut ab universitate legitime absint vice-præpositi seu sub-
magistri vel eorum loca tenentis quocunque nomine nuncupentur
REGIN.] pro regimine Collegiorum. 269
in omnibus superius ordinatis ipsorum præpositorum absentium
vices sub iisdem pœnis ac mulctis quibus iidem præpositi sup-
plere teneantur.
Quoniam autem fieri potest ut in aliquibus rebus statuta
universitatis sive collegiorum vel aularum strictiora sunt quam
superiores ordinationes in hoc casu ipsa statuta tam in disposi-
tionibus rerum quam in adjectione poenarum locum habeant et
observentur nec enim illis aliquo modo per easdem ordinationes
derogetur sed hoc tantum agitur ut ubi statuta non adsunt de
aliqua utili aut necessaria ordinatione provideatur vel ubi mullæ
pœnæ vel nimis leves statutis sint appositæ per earum apposi-
tionem vel auctionem efficiatur ut ipsa statuta diligentius obser-
Ventur.
QUOTIES aliquod dubium circa interpretationem dictarum
ordinationum occurrerit ad cancellarium universitatis pro tempore
existentem recurratur ut ejus interpretationi stetur.
Quilibet ex præpositis collegiorum copiam harum ordina-
tionum intra unius mensis spatium a die publicationis earundem
in ecclesia beatæ Mariæ habere teneatur et curabit ut eæ etiam
in , collegio legantur et cuivis eas legere volenti earum copia
fiat.
Dat. Grenewychè Roffenc. Dioc. Ao. a mafivitafe Dni. 1557o
15*0 K. Aprilis Pontíficatus sanctissimè in Christo Patris
Dni. nostri Dni. Pauli Divina providentia Papæ 4*
A0• 20.
REG. CAR.us. PoLUS LEG.
270 [MARIA
• ORDINATIONES REGINATLDI POLI DE DIVINIS
OFFICIIS CELEBRANDIS.
QUI tenetur adesse missæ matutinali seu alias audire missam
singulis diebus feriatis ex statuto vel diebus festis de jure adsit
semper missæ saltem ad principium introitus usque ad finem.
In missa majore ad primum (Kurie?)
In matutinis et reliquis horis ante finem primi Psalmi et in
omnibus manere usque ad finem.
Quando aliquis intrat chorum debet in primo ingressu se
profunde inclinare et genu flectere versus altare magnum et
postea salutato præposito seu in ejus absentia ejus locum temente
accedere ad locum suum et ibi genu flexus dicere unum Pater et
duæ Maria.
Non debet quis recedere a choro ante finitum officium nisi
necessitas corporis eum ad id adegerit et tum petita licentia a
præside vel vice-præside seu decano chori nec aliquis se movere a
loco suo nisi ratio divini officii hoc exegerit non colloquatur quis
cum aliquo nec legat literas aut libros imo mullus in choro
librum aliquem etiam precationum habeat sed omnes camant et
quando canendum non est ut quia collectis recitantur tum attem-
dant eorum lectioni et quando secrete dicantur attendant misterio
passionis Domini nostri Jesu Christi et si sint aliqui qui nesciunt
canere in spacium unius mensis ab eo die quo hæ ordinationes
in Collegio erunt publicatæ debeant addidicisse alias amittent
suas comminas et crescente contumacia expellentur a Collegio.
Quando fuerunt processiones tam generales quam particulares
omnes eant bini devote et reverenter orando et cantando et non
confabulando et nemo excusetur si non interfuerit a principio
usque ad finem et quando transit vexillum sanctissimæ crucis
omnes genu flectant et caput denudent.
IN MISSA MAGNA.
In missa magna genu flectant omnes dum celebrans facit con-
fessionem qua finita sedere possunt usque ad Gloria in excelsis
tum Surgent et stent usque ad finem collectarum Epistola et
REGIN.] Ordinationes de divinis qfficiis celebrandis. 271
graduale sedeant ad Evangelium surgant et stent usque ad
Oremus offertorii inclusive post surgant et stent usque ad ele-
vationem sanctissimi corporis et sanguinis Dni. nostri Jesu Chri.
ad quam omnes genuflectant post elevationem stent vel genu
flectant ut eis magis placuerit usque ad communionem inclusive
qua peracta poterunt sedere quousque sacerdos vult recitare col-
lectas post communionem tum surgant et stent usque ad missam
finitam.
In officio matutinali stent quando incipit officium usque ad
principium xvii Psalmi et in omnibus psalmis sedeant præter-
quam in gloria patri ad pater noster in lectionibus ad lectionem
evangelicam et ad te Deum laudamus stent.
In laudibus et reliquis horis stent in principio in gloria patri
psalmorum in capitulo in hymno ad benedictus magnificat nunc
dimittis eum Kyrie usque ad finem Completorii et omnes col-
lectas ad salve quæ dicitur post Completorium Quando nominetur
sanctissimum nomen Jhu et gloriosi martiris ejus et in gloria
quando dicitur adoramus te et gratias agimus tibi et suscipe de-
precationem nostram et in præfatione gratias agamus Dno. Deo
nostro quilibet inclinet se et faciat signum reverentiæ quamdo
autem evangelium dicitur initium vel sequentia, quilibet signet;
se signo crucis in fronte ore et pectore et dum dicitur gloria tibi
Domine faciat reverentiam altari In Evangelio festi Epiphaniæ
dum dicitur et procedentes adoraverunt eum in Simbolo ad illa
verba et homo factus est et in Evangelio Johannis ad illa et
homo factus est genu flectant. Fimito officio antequam recedant
e choro omnes in loco genu flectant et dicent Pater noster et Ave
Maria postea discedentes ex suo loco faciant reverentiam in medio
chori versusque altare magnum et recedant cum superpelliceis
quibus exuant se extra chorum vel domi et tum et bini debeant;
exire.
Nullus aliquid agat in choro scilicet clandendo libros portando
bacculos magistrorum chori ad sacristam amovendo sedilia, et
hujusmodi alia exercendo nisi toto officio penitus absoluto.
Ministri omnes qui canunt aut serviunt in choro aut missis
habeant vestes honestas et decentes imprimis superpellicia munda
272 Ordinationes Reginaldi Polâ [MARIA
nec attrita, et mom lacerata et nemo tergat nasum superpellicio
non permittatur aliquis in Ecclesia deambalare dum divina officia
celebrantur.
Deputentur aliqui si per statuta non sint deputati quibus
omnes in choro debent obedire et hii diligenter attendant ut
omnia supradicta observentur et si viderint aliquem contra veni-
entem eum per se vel alium admoneant ita ut tum resipiscant et
nihilominus de contraventione postea mulctetur.
Nullus laicus deputetur ad curam Sacristæ misi im verrendo
vel auxilium præstando Sacristæ vel subsacristæ in reponendis
vel mutandis vestibus sed Sacrista sit sacerdos et subsacrista ad
minus in sacris ordinibus constitutus qui bene custodiant sacra-
menta calicis et alia vasa sacra sub sera ita ut nullus possit ea
tangere vel attrectare. Quodlibet Collegium provideat de uno
duobus vel tribus sacerdotibus ex omni parte idoneis qui audiant
confessiones unum de Collegio et mon possint alteri quam hujus-
modi deputatis confiteri.
Sit ex hiis et aliis quispiam deputatus qui ministret sacra-
menta habeatque curam infirmorum eosque continue et benigne
visitet adhorteturque ad imitandum et faciendum ea quæ spectant
ad salutem animæ.
Similiter Collegia quæ habeant ecclesias parochiales annexas
provideant de idoneis curatis qui animarum curam exerceant
eiisdemque ecclesiis laudabiliter deserviant in divinis providea-
turque ut curati eam [earum?]sæpe ut fit non mutentur.
Ut in Collegiis quilibet sacerdos saltem ter in hebdomada
missam celebret nisi legitimo impedimento per præpositum Col-
Jegii approbando sit detentus et quilibet socius vel scholaris seu
serviens in Collegio qui ad annum descretionis pervenerit in infra
scriptis solemnitatibus peccata confiteatur et sanctissimum Eu-.
charistiæ sacramentum reverenter suscipiat scilicet in paschate
quod est tempus de jure statutum in die pentecostis in assump-
tione beatæ Mariæ semper virginis et matris domini nostri Jesu
Christi in die omnium sanctorum et matalis domini ac festo
speciali sui Collegii.
Assistantes missæ privatæ scilicet non solemniter cântatæ a
REGIN.] de divinis officiis celebrandis. 273
principio usque ad finem stent genu flexi praeterquam in Evan-
gelio et ordinavimus missae requivit ut non legant libros etiam
horarum sed attente et devote tanto sacrificio stent intenti.
Nemo Missam celebrare presumat nisi prius matutinas horas
cum laudibus et prima recitaverit.
Officia divina reverenter et devote et alias rite et recte cele-
brentur nec nimis festinanter nec morose sed cum decenti pausa
et fiat differentia inter solemne officium et feriatum et omnes
lectiones antequam legantur debite provideantur.
Nemo serviat in officio subdiaconatus in missa misi subdia-
conus sit.
*-* *-** * * -º- + ----- *** - -
To THE VICECHAUNCELLOR OF THE UNIVERSITY of CAMBRIDGE
AND TO THE MAISTERS AND PRESIDENTEs of THE Colleges
THER.
WHEREAs order was taken in our visitation that you the Vice-
chauncellor shulde see as well in the universitie as in the Colleges
through the universitie our injunctions observed and diligently
kepte and that you with three others in everie facultie joyned
unto you shoulde peruse the statutes of the universitie reaforming
therin soche as at this tyme cannot be observed and adding that
by your discretions shalbe thought expedient to be added for the
better observinge of the same having a consideration always of
our Injunctions in reforming the saide statutes. We under-
standing the same hitherto not doon will that you with the
oother se a due execution thereof and that you do sende hither
unto us the sequele of the same the which if we do like shalbe
sent agayn unto you with a further declaration of our pleasure
We will also that the Presidents of the Colleges gyve heed and
se that the Bachelors and Scolers have propositions appointed
in every College for the hearing of their lectures in the scholes:
and that the Proctours diligently attend the frequenting of the
same according to the injunctions. Moreover that you the Vice-
chauncellor associated with other grave and wise Maisters of
Colleges do visite in our name especially Clarehall and se what
disorder hathe bin in that house, what alienacion hathe been
made of the plate, and other things perteyning to the house and
so to use such reformations therein as shalbe thought convenient
according to justice and the statutes of the said house and of your
doenges ther to make declaration to us with convenient spede
And thus we bid you farewell From the courte the xxith daye
of November 1557.
REG. CAR” CANTUARIENSIs.
ELIZABETHA REGINA.
COMMISSIO ELIZABETHÆ REGINÆ PRO VÍSÍTATHONE.
ELIZABETH R.
ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIÆ FRANCIÆ ET HIBERNIÆ REGINA
FIDEI DEFENSOR &c. Dilecto ac fideli Consiliario nostro WILLMo
CICELLO militi Academiæ nostræ Cantabrigiensis summo cancel-
lario ae dilectis nobis ANTONIO Coco militi MATTHEo PARKERo
sacræ theologiæ doctori, WILLMO BILLO sacræ theologiæ doctori
ac magno nostro eleemosinario GUALTERO HADDONO armigero
legum doctori ac supplicum libellorum magistro WILLMO MAIO
legum doctori ac eccliæ cathedralis Dni Pauli decano THOMÆ
WENDEO armigero medicinæ doctori ac uni ex medicis nostris,
RoBERTO HORNO sacræ theologiæ professori, JACOBO PILKINTONo
sacræ theologiæ professori SALUTEM. Cum a Deo patre in lucem
editi omnes et suscepti sumus ut Deum Authorem omnium gloria
afficiamus: prima omnium cura debet esse ut quæ sit vera Dei
gloria intelligamus atque tum omnibus officiis ac studiis perse-
quamur e cognitione enim efflorescere debet actio quæ nisi certa
scientia et vera in Deum fide nitatur complacita esse Deo nullo
modo potest. Academiæ autem nostræ non modo seminaria et
fontes virtutum scientiarumque sed quasi metropolis quædam
sunt studiorum, quæ si non reete excolantur in graves et permi-
tiosos errores omnes regni nostri partes misere adducentur.
Itaque ut ratio aliqua ineatur qua fontes literarum purgentur,
vicia corrigantur, pietasque augeatur de judicio consiliorum
omnium nostrorum assignavimus gravissimos viros prædictos
WILLMUM CICELLUM, ANTONIUM COCUM, MATTHEUM PARKERUM,
WILLMUM BILLUM, GUALTERUM HADDONUM, WILLMUM MAIUM,
THOMAM WENDEIUM, ROBERTUM HORNUM, JACOBUM PrLKINGTON,
vos novem, octo, septem, sex, quinque, quatuor, tres verum ad
T 2
276 Commissio Reginæ [ELIz.
minimum delegatos nostros Commissionarios ad ea quæ infra
scribuntur exequenda, AD VISITANDUM igitur in capite et in
membris tam Collegium mostrum de Eton quam universitatem
nostram Cantabrigiæ ac omnia et singula Collegia, Aulas, hos-
pitia, et loca alia quæcumque exercitio ecclesiastico deputata tam
exempta quam mon exempta ibidem eonstituta, eorumque præ-
positos, magistros sive custodes, ac socios, scholares, studentes,
ministros, et personas alias quascumque in eisdem commorantes,
deque statu locorum hujusmodi necnon studio, vita, moribus,
conversationibus, ac etiam qualitatibus personarum in eisdem
degentium sive ministrantium modis omnibus quibus id melius
et efficatius poteritis inquirendum et investigandum, Criminosos
ac delinquentes, socordes, ignavos, culpabiles, et eos qui susceptæ
jam emendatæ religioni subscribere obstinate ae peremptorie
recusent, condignis pœnis usque ad dignitatum, societatum, ac
officiorum suorum privationem, aut stipendiorum, proventuum
et emolumentorum suorum quorumcumque sequestrationem vel
quamcunque aliam congruam et competentem coertionem pumi-
endi et coercendi, adque probatiores vivendi mores modis omnibus
quibus id melius et efficatius poteritis reducendum, Contumaces
aut recusantes et rebelles cujuscumque status et conditionis fuerint
si quas invenieritis tam per censuras ecclesiasticas quam etiam
Incarcerationem ac recognitionum receptationem et quæcumque
alia juris regni nostri remedia compescendum, pecunias impen-
dendum quotannis in exequias et convivia aut in lectiones pub-
licas vel privatas aut in alios usus magis convenientes converten-
dum Pecunias item in aliquo Collegio impendendas ex fundatione
ejusdem Collegii in Choristas, cantores, et alias impensas ratione
quotidiani servitii ut vocant ecclesiastici si ita vobis commodum
visum fuerit ad alimentum sociorum vel scholasticorum ad Philo-
sophiam vel alias literas discendas in eodem vel alio Collegio
constituendorum convertendum. Magistros, præpositos, præsi-
dentes, socios, lectores, tam publicos quam privatos, vel scholares
quoscunque illis officiis indignos non proficientes statutis Collegii
vel commodo reipublicæ et bonarum literarum id exigentibus
expellendum et amovendum, et alium vel alios in amotorum loco
præficiendum et substituendum. CESsiONEs præterea quorum-
REGIN.] Elizabethae pro visitatione. 277
Cunque praeposituras, magisteria, praesidentias, gardianias, socie-
tates, seu officia in locis praedictis habentium coram vobis factas
seu exhibitas auctoritate vestra admittendum eague vacare et pro
vacuam decernere et in loca sic per cessionem aut alio quovis
modo vacantia personas habiles et idoneas substituendum. CAN-
TARIAs nominaque cantariarum item stipendiarios presbíteros qui
ad missas solummodo celebrandas preficiuntur, in quocunque
collegio fundata fuerunt et earum fundationes mutandum aliasque
appellationes illis imponendum et fructus redditus et proventus
dictarum cantariarum et stipendiariorum ad scholarium exhibi-
tionem assignandum, ET DICT.E universitatis nostrae et Collegio-
rum ac Aularum incorporationes fundationes statuta ordinationes
privilegia Compositiones Computus et alia munimenta quaecum-
que exigendum et recipiendum eague diligenter examinandum et
discutiendum, formas officiorum divinorum et disputationum et
publicarum lectionum, collationes quoque graduum et honorum
qui eruditionis ergo studiosis conferuntur immutandum et in
commodiorem rationem instituendum, NECNoN INJUNCTIONES STA-
TUTA quae vobis pro commodiore ordine videbunturidonea personis
in eisdem degentibus nomine nostro tradendum et vice ac auctori-
tate nostris eis indicendum et assignandum poenasque convenientes
in eorum violatores infligendum et irrogandum STATUTAQUE ordi-
nationes consuetudines et compositiones si quas comperitis eisdem
contrarias sive repugnantes tollendum et penitus ad nihilandum.
Item concionandi potestatem hujusmodi personis concedendum
quas ad hoc divinum munus suscipiendum aptas esse judicaveritis.
JURAMENTUM insuper obedientiae et fidelitatis nobis et heredibus
debitum deque renuncianda renuenda et penitus abneganda ex-
tranea potestate quacumque et quaecumque alia Juramenta ex
statutis hujus regni praedictis requisita ab omnibus intra loca
praedicta constitutis exigendum et recipiendum. Congregationes
et convocationes praepositorum, gardianiorum, studentium et
ministrorum hujusmodi pro executione praemissorum aut refor-
matione quacunque faciendum conciendum et convocandum.
Magistros autem Collegiorum et socios qui propter religionem
aut aliam causam quamcunque minus legitimam magisterio vel
societate sua injuste privati fuerint restituendum in integrum.
278 Commissio Reginæ Elizabethæ pro visitatione. [ELIz.
Causas etiam instantiarum examinandum et fine debito termi-
nandum ac omnia et singula alia quæ circa hujusmodi visitationis,
Inquisitionis, seu reformationis totius Academiæ negotia sive hic
expressa fuerint, sive non expressa quæ necessaria fuerint seu
quomodolibet oportuna faciendum et exequendum. VoBis et
singulis vestrum, quorum doctrina, et morum consilii gravitate,
ac in rebus gerendis fide et industria plurimum confidimus, vices
nostras committimus ac plenam tenore præsentium concedimus
potestatem etiam si ejusmodi sunt quæ magis specialia verba et
expressa requirant cum cujuslibet congruæ et legitimæ coertionis
potestate.
MANDANTEs omnibus et singulis vicecomitibus, majoribus, et
ballivis, ac quibuscunque aliis officiariis ministris et subditis nostris
quatenus ut vobis et cuilibet vestrum in et circa præmissorum
executionem effectualiter assistant, auxilientur et suffragentur
Aliquo alio statuto, acto, ordinatione, provisitione, proclamatione,
sive restrictione inde in contrarium factis, editis, ordinatis, pro-
clamatis sive promissis aut aliqua alia re causa vel materia qua-
cumque non obstante IN CUJUs rei testimonium has literas nostras
fieri fecimus patentes Teste meipsa apud Westm. vicesimo die
Junii Anno regni nostri primo.
LITERÆ ELIZABETHAE REGINÆ.
ELIZABETHA Dei gratia Angliæ Franciæ et Hiberniæ regina, fidei
defensor etc. Dilectis nobis cancellario procancellario doctoribus
magistris regentibus et mon-regentibus discipulis et omnibus qui
bonarum literarum studia profitentur in Academia nostra Canta-
brigiensi qui nunc sunt quique futuri sunt sALUTEM :
Cum regni munus sit modis omnibus populum sibi a Deo
suprema auctoritate commissum bona fide quantum possit tueri
ac regere magna cura nobis semper esse debet non solum vi et
armis eumdem adversus externos hostes defendere verum etiam
domi virtutibus augere et doctrinis excolere. Ut ergo superstitio
REGIN.] Literae Elizabethae Reginae. 279
totius veræ religionis ruina profligetur et ignorantia omnis imma-
nitatis mater penitus exulet necessarium fore duximus academias
nostras praecipuos literarum fontes primo omnium intueri ac
purgare ut inde quasi per purissimos rivulos universae regni partes
sinceram pietatem et morum integritatem haurire possint. Ea
de causa viros gravissimos et doctissimos GULIELMUM CICILIUM
equitem auratum dilectum et fidelem nostrum consiliarium et
academiæ Cantabrigiensis summum cancellarium ANTHoNIUM
CocuM equitem auratum MATTHAEUM PARKERUM sacrae theologiae
doctorem GULIELMUM BILLUM sacrae theologiae doctorem magnum
nostrum eleemosynarium GUALTERUM HADDoNEM legum doctorem
supplicumque libellorum magistrum GULIELMUM MAYUM legum
doctorem decanum sancti Pauli THOMAM WENDEUM medicinae
doctorem medicum nostrum RoPERTUM HoRNE et JACOBUM PIL-
KINGTON Sacrae theologiae professores ad statum academiae Canta-
brigiensis intuendum misimus ut si quid absurdi in legibus
statutis ritibus aut moribus vestris reperiatur id totum tollatur
et abrogetur: sin quid depravati in eisdem inveniatur id non
modo eorundem prudenti judicio emendetur verum etiam has
leges hoc libello conscriptas utiles quidem et breves ac regia
nostra authoritate sancitas vobis in vestrum commodum tradant.
QUIBUs si ex animo utoportet pareatis non Solum a Deo Optimo
Maximo sed a nobis et posteris nostris praemium reportaturi si
virtutem sectantes et ingenia vestra bonis disciplinis excolentes
digni hac cura nostra digni regio favore digni virtutis et literarum
praemio reperiamini. Dominus Jesus et voluntatem in vobis
bomas literas pietatemque discendi et facultatem easdem ad ipsius
gloriam exercendi concedat.
Dat. e regia nostra Westm. vicesimo secundo Junii anno
regni nostri primo.
280 [ELIz.
STATUTA ACADEMIÆ CANTABRIGIENSIS A VISITA-
TORIBUS ELIZABETHÆ REGINÆ AN. Imo DATA.
DEUM timeto regem honorato virtutem colito disciplinis bonis
operam dato. Sed qui reipublicae vult leges et instituta pro-
ponere non solum laboris verum etiam et otii debet rationem
habere. Interest enim studiosorum hominum ac literatorum
nonnunquam laxatos habere animos ut ad studia contentiores
veneant. Et quanquam literarius labor re quidem vera sit sua-
vissimum otium tamen et otium suum habet negotium et inter-
missionem præterea requirit. Itaque lectionibus et disputatio-
nibus publicis fines terminosque ponamus.
TERMINORUM ASSIGNATIO.
PRIMUS lectionum et disputationum dies erit a decimo die
Octobris usque ad decimum sextum Decembris. Secundus ter-
minus erit a tertio decimo die Januarii ad decimum ante pascha
diem. Undecimo post pascha redintegrabuntur disputationes et
lectiones publicæ usque ad diem veneris comitia sequentem.
Terminus vacationis erit a die supradicto usque ad decimum
octobris.
Solennis et annua sit professio baccalaureorum die mercurii
primum dominicum quadragesimæ præcedenti et prorogetur ad
diem jovis post quartam dominicam ejusdem quo tempore omnes
quæstionistæ antiquum et solitum examen subibunt. Et magna
comitia cooptatio et inauguratio cæterorum ordinum primo martis
julii quo tempore si pestis obfuerit aut alia causa gravior fuerit
quo minus solemnes ritus possint peragi in primum diem martis
octobris vel alium quemcunque diem differantur judicio cancel-
larii præscribendum.
LECTORES PUBLICI.
QUI PRÆLEGERIT theologiam jus civile medicinam aut mathe-
maticam quaternis diebus ad minimum legat nempe lunæ martis
mercurii et jovis. Quod si festus dies intercurrat in alio die sup-
PEGIN.] Statuta Reginae Elizabethae An. 1*^ edita. 281
plebit ut omnino quatuor dierum lectio præcise observetur. Lin-
guarum professores philosophiæ dialecticæ et rhetorices eandem
in legendo formam observabunt.
TEMPORA LECTIONUM ET LIBRI PR.ELEGENDI.
TEMPORA lectionum publicarum consensu nostro referuntur ad
judicium vice-cancellarii qui pro tempore fuerit et magistrorum
collegiorum Theologicus prælector tantnm sacras scripturas
doceat ac profitcatur. Jurisconsultus pandectas codicem vel
ecclesiastici regni nostri jura quæ mos dicturi sumus et non alia
prælegat Philosophicus lector Aristotelis problemata moralia
politica Plinium vel Platonem publice doceat. Medicinæ lector
Hippocratem vel Galenum. Mathematicus professor si cosmo-
graphiam doceat Melam Plinium Strabonem aut Platonem
enarret si arithmeticam Tunstallum aut Cardanum &e. si geo-
metriam Euclidem si astronomiam Ptolomæum enarret. Dia-
lectices prælector Aristotelis elenchos aut topica Ciceronis.
Prælector rhetorices Quintilianum Hermogenem aut aliquem
alium librum oratoriarum Ciceronis. Græcæ linguæ professor
Homerum Demosthenem Isocratem Euripidem aut alium ex
antiquioribus et artem una cum proprietate linguæ docebit.
Lector Hebraicus mom nisi ex fontibus sacræ scripturæ præleget
simulque grammaticam hebraicam et linguæ proprietatem do-
cebit.
PATIO STUDIORUM ET QUIBUS MIODIS AD ALTIORES GRADUS DIGNITATIS
JUVENES PROMOVENTUR.
PRIMUS ANNUS rhetoricam docebit secundus et tertius dialecti-
cam. Quartus adjungat philosophiam et artium istarum domi
forisque pro ratione temporis quisque sit auditor. In hoc qua-
driennio bis quisque disputato in publicis scholis bisque respon-
deto in suo grege. Quæ si perfecerit et post consuetum examen
dignus videatur baccalaureus esto. Ita tamen quod prius respon-
deat quæstioni et stet in quadragesima more'consueto usque ad
postremum actum et super his cautionem realem exponat.
282 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
BACCALAUREI ARTIUM.
HI AUDITOREs assidui philosophicæ lectionis astronomiæ per-
spectivæ et græcæ linguæ sint idque quod inchoatum antea erat
sua industria perficiant.
Intererunt cunctis magistrorum artium disputationibus aperto
capite nec abibunt inde nisi a procuratoribus petita venia. Bac-
calaureus quisque ter respondebit magistro objicienti bis in sui
gregis exercitatione respondebit declamabitque semel. In his
ubi justum trium annorum spatium versatus fuerit et hæc illum
perfecisse constiterit postquam solenniter productus fuerit coopta-
bitur in magistrorum ordinem.
MAGISTRI ARTIUM.
MAGISTER ARTIUM sedulus erit theologiæ atque hebraicæ lec-
tionis quotidianus auditor quibus rebus annorum quinque dabit
operam quo spatio bis disputabit contra theologiæ baccalaureum
semelque post tertium annum respondebit in theologia concion-
abitur latine semel et semel anglice in academiæ templo et semel
ad crucem divi Pauli infra annum post gradum susceptum: et
si hoc tempore in theologia profecerit per solennem inaugura-
tionem baccalaureus fiat.
BACCALAUREUS THEOLOGIÆ.
THEOLOGIÆ baccalaureus theologicam lectionem audiat quotidie
in quæstionibus theologicis bis opponet semel respondebit idque
doctori si commode fieri poterit latine semel anglice semel con-
cionabitur in academiæ templo et semel ad crucem divi Pauli
infra annum a gradu suscepto. Quadriennium post baccalaurea-
tum susceptum in theologia progressus poterit vocari in ordinem
doctorum.
DoCTORES THEOLOGIÆ.
PosT TANTUM laboris susceptum atque tot pericula atque
examina nolumus plus laboris doctoribus imponere quam ipsi
volunt suapte sponte suscipere nisi quod semel infra annum
REGIN.] Elizabethae Am. 1*0 edita. 283
quæstionem ipsi sibi proponent in publicis scholis cujus ambigua
et dubitationes dum in utramque partem enucleaverint definient
determinabuntque.
LEGUM STUDIOsUs.
QUI A PRIMO in academiam adventu legibus operam dabit
primum annum integrum institutionum lectioni domi suæ im-
pendat: deinde quinquennium totum publice juris prælectorcm
audiat: respondebit publice semel professori aut alicui doctori
ejusdem facultatis antequam fiat baccalaureus juris. Qui fuerit
antea baccalaureus artium quatuor annorum studio poterit juris
esse baccalaureus si ordine præscripto responderit.
LEGUM BACCALAUREUS.
HIC ETIAM regium in jure professorem audiat triennium :
respondebit hoc tempore bis in suis scholis opponet semel et
cooptabitur doctor. Magister artium quinquennium dans operam
legibus et cæteris perfunctus quæ hic requiruntur poterit cooptari
inter legum doctores.
LEGUM DOCTORES.
DoCTOR legum mox a doctoratu dabit operam legibus Angliæ
ut non sit imperitus earum legum quas habet sua patria et diffe-
rentias exteri patriique juris noscat. Et in solennibus comitia-
libus quæstionibus unus qui id maxime certissimeque sciat facere
ad finem quæstionum quid in illis jus civile quid ecclesiasticum
quid regni Angliæ jus teneat definiat determinetque.
STUDIOSUS MEDICINÆ.
MEDICINÆ studiosus sex annos rem medicam discet ejus lec-
tionis auditor assiduus anatomias duas videat bis respondeat semel
opponat antequam baccalaureus fiat. Chirurgiæ studiosus duas
anatomias faciat tres ad minimum curationes se fecisse probet;
antequam admittatur ad praxin chirurgiæ.
284 Statuta Reginæ [ELIZ.
BACCALAUREUS MEDICINÆ.
ΒACCALAUREUs medicimæ respondebit bis semelque oppomet
anatomias tres aut ad minimum duas videbit antequam admittatur
ad doctoratum medicinæ.
DoCTOR MEDICINÆ.
PosT soLENNEM disputationem et inaugurationem suam medi-
cari licite poterit in omni medicandi genere. Magister artium
quinquennium.rei medicæ dans operam postquam bis doctori in
eadem facultate responderit semelque opposuerit publice poterit
fieri doctor medicinæ.
D ISPUTATIONES PUBLICÆ SOPHISTARUM.
ORDO DISPUTATIONUM hie est. Inter sophistas veterrimus se
responsorem exhibebit et ordine sequentur alii juniores ad finem
illius amni. Primus dies termini erit decimus octobris. . Non re-
spondebit misi qui secundum annum explevit. TRES PRINCIPES
quæstiones proponat unam in mathematicis alteram in dialecticis
tertiam in philosophicis naturalibus aut moralibus quas triduo
ante affiget valvis scholæ suæ. Cæteri contra disputanto. UBI
RESPONSOR hæsitaverit moderator alter si possit modum dissolvito.
Tempora earum disputationum erunt diebus lunæ martis mercurii
jovis et veneris a prima post meridiem ad tertiam. Scholæ
moderator per singulas disputationes tres suo arbitrio permittat
vetustatis ordine argumenta respondenti proponere præter princi-
palem disputatorem.
¢
BACCALAUREORUM DISPUTATIONEs.
BACCALAUREORUM disputationes fiant die veneris a nona ad
undecimam si nulla tunc magistrorum disputatio sit tunc enim
fiet ab hora prima ejusdem diei usque ad tertiam. Respondebit
non nisi baccalaureus secundi anni. Incipiat veterrimus et ordine
reliqui sequentur. Contra disputabit unus suo ordine cui scholæ
moderator adjunget quatuor aut plures pro suo arbitrio in singulis
disputationibus qui argumenta respondenti objiciant.
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 1*0 edita. 2S5
DECLAMATIONES BACCALAUREORUM.
BAccALAUREORUM declamationes erunt diebus sabbati ab hora
octava ad monam ante meridiem. Prima vero hebdomada duo
ordine baccalaurei unum thema tractabunt cujus contrariam
partem duo alii defendent, hebdomada sequenti.
MAGISTRORUM ARTIUM DISPUTATIONES.
MAGISTRORUM artium disputationes erunt quemadmodum antea
esse solebant et durabunt eorum disputationes ab hora nona ante
meridiem ad undecimäm et singuli magistri artium ad eas cogen-
tur quoad tertium post inaugurationem suam anmum expleverint
post quod tempus non-regentes erunt et hac soluti cura inter
theologos jureconsultos aut medicos disputabunt.
THEOLOGORUM DISPUTATIONES.
THEOLOGICA disputatio bis ad minus singulis terminis celebra-
bitur viz. tertio die jovis et septimo aut alio judicio cancellarii
assignando. Disputatio durabit ab hora prima usque ad quartam.
Duæ conclusiones tractabuntur Præco collegia triduum ante dis-
putationem publice commonefaciet ut disputatores suppeditent
et eosdem disputatores nominatim evocabit.
Primo
CoLLEGIUM REGIUM unum.
Deinde
CoLLEGIUM TRINITATIS unum
Post,
CoLLEGIUM DIVI JoHANNIS l1Í\llIÌ1
Post
CoLLEGIA REGINÆ PEMBROKE et CATHERINAE unum.
Post
CoLLEGIA PETRI CHRISTI et MAGDALENAE unum.
Postremo
CoLLEGIA JESU GONVILL et CAII BENEDICTI et CLARE unum.
286 Statuta Reginæ [ELIZ.
Altero die COLLEGIUM TRINITATIS inchoabit et ita circulo quoad
quodque collegium primum sit et postremum. Singulis vero dis-
putationibus tres ab his collegiis aut collegiorum copulationibus
replicatores aut disputatores adsint Magistri artium replicabunt
eo ordine quo fuerint inaugurati in academia. Si quod collegium
neglexerit mulctetur sex solidis eorum duobus procuratoribus
duobus respondenti et totidem præconibus numerandis. Si quis
cupiens cooptari in ordinem baccalaureorum aut doctorum theo-
logiæ non responderit nec opposuerit secundum ordinem supra
præscriptum in eisdem statutis is nihilominüs poterit baccalaureus
fieri si semel doctori responderit et publice unam concionem ad
clerum et alteram ad populum habuerit et infra annum post
gradum susceptum unam ad crucem divi Pauli. Et post bacca-
laureatum idem poterit esse doctor si semel doctori responderit
et unam concionem ad clerum habuerit in academiæ templo ante
ejus admissionem et alteram ad crucem divi Pauli infra ammum
sequentem.
JURISCONSULTORUM DISPUTATIONES.
JURIS CIVILIs disputatio fiet sexto die jovis im unoquoque ter-
mino aut alio ad assignationem cancellarii. Disputabit regius
prælector aut doctor aliquis ejus facultatis: respondebit qui pro
forma locum petit aut ejus defectu aliquis eorum qui juri civili
dant operam secundum ordinem senioritatis suæ et auditores duo
regii professoris in eadem facultate opponent ubi videbitur præ-
lectori aut doctori disputanti. Responsores et disputatores su-
mentur ex aula Trinitatis et ex aliis collegiis de numero eorum
qui privilegiis studii juris civilis uti volunt modo doctores non
sunt sub pœna ejusdem quæ prædicitur mulctæ. Hi duas ad
minimum horas in disputatione permanebunt. Hæ disputationes
ut rite ordine et perpetuo fiant aula Trinitatis providebit et
collegia eo ordine quem ante posuimus. Et si desiderabuntur
responsor aut disputatores eadem mulcta imponetur collegiis
quam ante nominavimus.
REGIN.] Elizabethae An. 1º edita. 287
MEDICORUM DISPUTATIONEs.
MEDICINA disputationem habebit nono die jovis in quoquo
termino aut alio ad voluntatem procancellarii. Disputabit prae-
lector regius aut aliquis doctor respondebit qui pro forma locum
petit aut eius defectu aliquis eorum qui medicinae dant operam
secundum ordinem senioritatis suae et auditores duo regii pro-
fessorisin eadem facultate opponent.
FACULTATUM OMNIUM DISPUTATION ES.
DUAE THEsEs vel conclusiones omnium harum disputationum
triduo ante diem destinatum disputationi scholarum publicarum
valvis et cathedra disputantis a respondente affigantur et ad
professores earundum scientiarum atque ad procuratores et praeco-
nes die sabbati disputationem praecedenti adducantur submulcta
duorum solidorum eidem infligenda quae praeconibus cedet. Et si
tempore suo responsor desit nec facit officium suum mulctabitur
XX, quorum triens unus academiae alter triens procuratoribus
tertius praeconibus cedet.
NULLUs scHoLARIs quocunque gradu et nomine censeatur ullam
publicam lectionem eius professionis cui destinatus est omittat
sed a principio usque ad finem quiete et attente audiat nullaque
ejus excusatio admittatur nisi infirmitatis aut alterius urgen-
tissimae necessitatis prius vel post intra triduum per absentem
a lectione ultro alleganda et per cancellarium vel procuratores
probanda. Qui huic ordinationi non paruerit is si ex aula aliqua
vel collegio communas perceperit pro prima vice pretium com-
munarum unius diei pro secunda trium pro tertia unius hebdo-
madae pro quarta duarum hebdomadarum persolvat. Quod si
alicujus negligentia et contumacia longius processerit pro arbitrio
domino cancellarii puniatur. Magister praeses aut praepositus
cujusque aulae sive collegii hanc mulctam ad denunciationem et
petitionem cancellarii ab eo qui peccaverit exigito et persolvito
dividendam aequaliter inter academiam procuratores et praecones
ut supra.
288 Statuta Reginæ [ELIZ.
DE ELECTIONE PROCURATORUM ET SCRUTATORUM.
PRocURATORUM et scrutatorum electio postridie Dionysii erit quo
tempore procuratores scrutatores et taxatores anni præteriti munere
suo se abdicabunt et confestim postquam illi ab hoc munere dis-
cesserint sine ulla intermissione ad electionem novorum procedatur
ad hunc modum. Cancellarius duobus magistris artium regen-
tibus senioribus assumptis in scrutinio stabit et illi sua ipsorum
scripta suffragia primi ferent deinde omnium aliorum regentium
scripta suffragia accipient quæ senior magister aperte et separatim
leget illique procuratores erunt quos major pars præsentium suf-
fragiis suis elegerit. Procuratores electi syngraphas cancellario
dabunt de solvendo regio vectigali reliquaque percunia semeschallo
bedellisque pendenda pro liberatione academiæ. Et cancellarius
syngraphas non reddet donec procuratores sufficientes aequietan-
tias in publicam academiæ eistam intulerint. Eodem tempore a
non-regentibus elegantur duo non-regentes ad officium scruta-
torum. Stabunt in scrutinio jurati per cancellarium duo seniores
doctores non-regentes aut eorum defectu duo baccalaurei in theo-
logia aut in eorum absentia duo seniores non-regentes qui sua et
aliorum omnium non-regentium vota et suffragia accipient et
senior electos per majorem partem præsentium aperte pronunciet:
qui jurati per cancellarium scrutatorum officio per illum amnum
gaudebunt.
DE OFFICIO PROCURATORUM.
PROCURATOREs academiæ publicis disputationibus theologorum
jurisconsultorum medicorum et magistrorum artium intererunt et
convenientem et decorum ordinem conservandum curabunt et
quamdiu quisque contra disputabit præscribent. Exordia longa
argumenta nugatoria quæ magnum disputationibus afferunt detri-
mentum præcident et providebunt, ut omnes qui præsto esse
tenentur adsint nec sine legitima et approbata causa aut venia
impetrata discedant eosque qui contra faciunt primo tempore qua-
tuor denariis secundo duodecim tertio viginti quarto graviori pœna
mulctabunt. Si gravior illi qui mulctatur mulctâ esse videbitur
ad cancellarium provocatio esto.
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 1*0 edita. 289
DE ELECTIONE AEDILIUM SIVE TAXATORUM.
PosTRIDIE Dionysii cancellarius magistros sive præfectos col-
legiorum et aularum convocari in scholis publicis faciet qui sex
regentes ad officium taxatorum nominabunt. Ex his regentes
hora prima ejusdem diei duos eligent sub forma quæ sequitur.
Stabunt in scrutinio cancellarius et duo procuratores qui sua pri-
mum vota simul sed diversis tamen scriptis de utroque taxatore
ferent. Deinde similiter omnium regentium præsentium scripta
suffragia accipient. Ea senior procurator aperte leget et illi taxa-
tores erunt quos major pars præsentium elegerit. Si vero quis
ambitiose hoc munus petere videbitur aut suffragia magistrorum
aliquo modo vel per se vel per interpositam personam captare is
non solum perpetuo ad illud officium inhabilis erit sed triennium
post nullum publicum in academia geret munus aut officium.
SINGULARUM artium prælectores singulis ejusdem artis dispu-
tationibus intererunt præter prælectorem philosophiæ quem bac-
calaureorum disputationibus tantum præesse volumus. De argu-
mentis judicabant et si quæ vel difficilia sunt vel male ab aliis
dissoluta ipsi dissolvent atque ad extremum quid ipsis de singulis
propositis disputationibus videatur determinabunt atque definient.
PROCURATORUM etiam erit providere ut singuli suas im respon-
dendo vices atque ordinem conservent eumque qui deliquerit vio-
lati ordinis ad cancellarium deferent. Cancellarius eum qui deli-
querit primo pecunia præfinita mulctabit iterum delinquenti
duplicabit mulctam tertio vero si deliquerit cancellarius illum
gravius arbitrio suo coercebit. At vero si qui sic offenderit bac-
calaureus artium primi aut secundi ammi aut inferioris ordinis
fuerit primo v* secundo x* tertio vero procancellarii arbitrio gra-
vius coercebitur. Harum omnium mulctarum triens unus pro-
curatoribus alter præconibus tertius ærario publico dividatur qui
misi statim persolvantur violator ordinis pignoribus captis coer-
ceatur quæ ad eam summam perveniant et post movendium ea
distrahantur nisi interea temporis pro mulcta satisfaciat.
290 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
DE VESTITU SCHOLARIUM ET CÆTERIS REBUS QUÆ AD MORUM URBANI-
TATEM SPECTANT,
SCHOLASTICI omnes et gradibus literariis ornati ejusmodi utan-
tur vestitu qui illarum ædium in quibus sunt statutis præscribitur.
Ubique autem honestus sit et decorus: pilei autem scholastici et
quadrati. In publicis autem conventibus scholis congregationibus
disputationibus suæ facultatis cæteris cœtibus eo apparatu vestium
qui singulis gradibus antiquo academiæ more constitutus est sin-
guli utantur. Neque quisquam ÜToTiXtovs id est nocturnis piliis
quæ vocantur utantur e serico holoserico factis aut quibusvis aliis
ejusmodi quae mollitiei elegantiæve causa gerantur nisi propter
aliquam valetudinis infirmitatem præfecto illarum ædium cogni-
tam eique a præfecto venia sit ad hoc data. Id ne publice fiat
curabit cancellarius.
OMNES SCHOLASTICI et qui in aliquo gradu literarii honoris fue-
rint modeste et reverenter erga superiores se gerant cum domi
tum foris ubicunque in academia convemerint. Scholastici contu-
maces nec obedientes cancellario carcere aut aliquo leviori sup-
plicio pro cancellarii judicio coerceantur. .
PRIDIE uniuscujusque termini concio latina hora nona ante-
meridiana in ecclesia beatæ mariæ virginis habeatur. Primo ter-
mino anni concionabitur regius professor in theologia secundo pro-
fessor dominæ Margaretæ tertio concionator academiæ.
PRIDIE uniuscujusque termini fractio panis et sacro-sancta
communio celebretur in singulis collegiis necnon preces ad Deum
generales atque brevis exhortatio ad scholasticos a magistro col-
legii vel ejus vicario fiat ut se studiis literarum et pietati dedant
et ut a Deo fonte atque authore omnis pietatis cognitionis et
scientiæ atque adeo bonarum rerum omnium auxilium et suppetias
ad suos labores impetrent.
SINGULI collegiorum et ædium præfecti bis quotannis omnes
scholasticos suos ad aliquod studium sacris literis adhibendum sed
imprimis ut dominicos festosque dies prece et lectione earum sanc-
tificent exhortabuntur.
SINGULI collegiorum præfecti curabunt ut in ædibus suis quan-
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 1*0 edita. 291
tum quidem fieri potest singuli scriptores scholastici sua propria
ac prima lingua non per interpretationem in aliam transfusi
legantur atque cognoscantur.
DE ELECTIONE CANCELLARII.
CANCELLARII magistratus tam diuturnus esto quam vetera
statuta moresque academiæ permittebant nimirum ad biennium
integrum aut tamdiu quam tacito consensu academiæ cancellarius
permittatur in eodem officio permanere. Intra quatuor decim
dies post vacationem hujus muneris certo cognitam a regentibus
et non-regentibus ad hunc modum novus cancellarius eligatur.
Præcones aut viatores academiæ procancellarii jussu congrega-
tionem regentium et non-regentium in horam monam subsequentis
diei vocabunt. Tum autem procancellarius et procuratores
assumpto juniore doctore theologiæ qui tum in academia fuerit
vel si nullus theologiæ doctor præsens in academia fuerit
adhibito juniore doctore juris civilis aut medicinæ stabunt in
scrutinio suisque suffragiis primis in scripto latis cæterorum præ-
sentium suffragia scripta accipient. Hæc omnia senior procurator
accepta palam ac sigillatim leget et ille per procancellarium cam-
cellarius electus renunciabitur cui plurimi suffragati fuerint.
Confestim autem post electionem instrumentum electionis ejus
factum sigillo communi obsignabitur et quam maturime fieri
poterit illi tradetur.
DE CANCELLARII OFFICIO.
CANCELLARIUS potestatem habebit ad omnes omnium scholas-
ticorum atque etiam eorum qui scholasticorum famuli sunt con-
troversias summarie et sine ulla juris solennitate præter illam
quam nos præscribemus secundum jus civile et eorum privilegia,
et consuetudines tum audiendas tum dirimendas ad congrega-
tiones graduatorum et scholasticorum convocandas ad homines
dignos gradibus scholasticis ornandos qui omnia munia scholastica
his contenta statutis expleverint et ad indignos rejiciendos ab
iisdem et repellendos ad omnes eorum violatores puniendos ad
providendum præterea ut singuli academiæ ministri in suo officio
se contineant ignavos grassatores rei suæ dissipatores contumaces
U 2
292 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
nec obedientes suspensione graduum carcere exilio aut alio leviori
supplicio judicio suo et assensu præfectorum ædium castigandos.
Regentes omnes et non-regentes a principiis congregatiomum ad
finem remanebunt misi venia a cancellario impetrata licentiam
discedendi habeant. Eidem cancellario cum consensu totius aca-
demiæ licebit mova statuta ad eruditionis amplificationem et decori
atque honesti conservationem inter scholasticos habendam sancire
sic ut ea his decretis nostris in hac visitatione propositis nihil
detrahant aut officiant. Statutorum hujus academiæ exempla
quæ in communi ærario reposita et diligenter asservata esse
volumus tria sint quorum unum apud cancellarium sit duo pro-
curatores habeant. Omnes advocati in academiæ curiis a cancel-
lario pro advocatis admittantur sic ut prius jurejurando teneantur
ad statuta et privilegia academiæ conservanda ut cancellario pro-
cancellario vel ejus `substituto obediant et nullum consilium ad
damnum et incommodum jurisdictionis academiæ dent.
DUÆ TANTUM congregationes singulis terminis cancellarii jussu
convocabuntur una in principio altera in fine singulorum termi-
norum nisi forte propter regia negotia aliqua aut graves mag-
masque causas academiæ necessarium fuerit alias convocare nullas
tamen disputationes aut lectiones hujus rei gratia omitti aut dif-
ferri volumus sed ut illæ perpetuo suis temporibus habeantur et
congregationes sine harum detractione fiant.
TERTIO quoque dominico die in unoquoque termino conciones
in academiæ templo fiant. Ordinem eumdem doctores et bacca-
laurei theologiæ in concionibus observabunt quem ante in dispu-
tationibus præscripsimus. Quod si doctor aliquis aut baccalau-
reus theologiæ sive latine sive anglice gradus sui causa concionari
voluerit tum ei ut sic concionetur alios cedere ad id tempus
volumus ac deinde intermissum cursum tenere.
OMNIA STATUTA et consuetudines quæ istis adversari videbuntur
abrogata et rescissa sunto reliquis suo robore permansuris.
QUARTUs TERMINUS qui vacationis dicitur propter intemperiem
cœli et pestis atque contagionis pericula nec publicas lectiones
præter regias nec disputationes habeat in academiæ scholis quæ
momentum aliquod ad gradus adipiscendos adferant. Licebit
tamen cuivis eo tempore exercitationis suæ causa publice quodvis
IREGIN.] Elizabethae A^. 1*0 edita. 293
prælegere aut etiam disputationem ibidem instituere venia tamem
prius a cancellario data.
QUICQUID STATUTIS academiæ cancellario faciendum attribuitur
in ejusdem absentia hoc idem a procancellario fiat.
LECTIONES DOMESTICÆ ita instituantur ut nullum impedimentum
publicis professorum prælectionibus afferant.
CÆREMONIÆ in gradibus conferendis eœdem sint quæ antea
fuerant.
CooPTANDUs im aliquem ordinem primum approbetur a præ-
posito et majori parte sociorum collegii cujus est et collegii
nomine ab uno ex eodem collegio et ordinario lectore facultatis
sistetur coram cancellario in congregatione. Tum coram expo-
matur et de libro statutorum clare legatur quid leges academiæ
requirant ab eo qui in illum ordinem quem petit cooptari debeat :
et ubi juraverit se illa perfecisse et visitasse magistros sive doctorés
ejusdem facultatis secundum modum scholarium admittatur nisi
quisquam sponsionem facere velit et infra octo dies probet eum
propter imperitiam indignum aut vitiosos mores infamem aut non
perfecisse quæ leges requirant.
SoCIOS COLLEGIORUM maritos esse non permittimus sed statim
postquam quis uxorem duxerit socius collegii desinat esse. Ordi-
hem tamen gradus sui in academia temere potest.
SI TERMINUM aliquem propter sævitiam pestis intermitti con-
tingat nihilo tamen secius omnes illi quorum interfuisset munus
aliquod* literarium obire mercedem in terminis solitam pendi
ministris academiæ solvere teneantur.
QUICUNQUE FUERIT ad magistratum in academia gerendum
legitimis suffragiis ascitus ille magistratum suscipere non recusabit;
aut tardabit nisi justam recusationis causam attulerit ab illis com-
probandam quorum suffragiis electus fuerit.
QUI SATISFECERIT exercitiis ad artem pertinentibus cui desti-
natus est is ad aliarum artium exercitia non astringetur nisi
domi suo collegio.
294 Statuta Reginæ [ELIZ.
DE ELECTIONE PROCANCELLARII.
TERTIO NovEMBRIS munus procancellariatus quotannis vacabit
novusque procancellarius non ante viginti quatuor horas et omnino
ante triduum per majorem partem regentium eligetur ad hanc
formam sequentem. Munere procancellarii vacante præcones
procuratorum jussu congregationem regentium in horam diei
momam aut primam vocabunt. Tunc procuratores assumptis
duobus senioribus doctoribus in academia præsentibus aut horum
vice si nulli in academia fuerint duobus senioribus theologiæ bac-
calaureis in scrutinio stabunt et conscripta sua ipsorum suffragia
primi ferent ac deinceps omnium aliorum præsentium suffragia
scripta accipient. Hæc senior procurator aperte et separatim
leget et ille procancellarius erit quem major pars suffragiis suis
elegerit.
DE PRÆCONUM SEU VIATORUM MUNERE oFFICIO ET ELECTIONE.
TRES ERUNT præcones seu viatores armigeri pari loco ac munere
et unus inferioris loci bedellus. Illorum vero trium si quando
munus vacaverit cancellarius curabit congregationem regentium
et non-regentium intra triduum in horam nonam subsequentis diei
vocandam. Tum cancellarius et procuratores primo sua ipsorum
scripta suffragia ferent: deinde cæterorum præsentium omnium
scripta suffragia accipient. Quibus palam et separatim per
seniorem procuratorem lectis ille præco remunciabitur quem major
suffragantium pars elegerit quem cancellarius jurejurando astrictum
ad hoc munus admittet. Pecuniam autem aliquam aut munus
aliquod neque cancellarius neque procuratores neque quisquam
alius regentium et non-regentium nec ante electionem nec post
pro suffragio suo vel requirat vel oblatam recipiat sed eos ad hujus-
modi munera sine ulla mercedis expectatione aut acceptatione
eligent. Et si quis contra fecerit perpetuo infamis jus suffragii
amittat. Et quanquam volumus unumquemque præconem aut
viatorem sic electum et admissum ad omne tempus vitæ suæ in
hoc officio permanere nisi insignis aliqua culpa expulsionem atque
ejectionem requirat quo diligentius tamen in officio versentur
iidem præcones aut viatores post festum sancti Michaelis prima
REGIN.] E/ízabethæ A 12. 1*0 edita. 295
illius termini congregatione baculos suos cancellario tradant qui
cum procuratoribus secrete in quodam scrutinio a regentibus et
non-regentibus quæret quemadmodum se gesserunt num seduli et
diligentes administri fuerint. Qui si sedulo et honeste officium
suum fecisse judicabuntur cancellarius illis reddet baculos et illo-
rum integritatem ac diligentiam laudabit et ad similem diligen-
tiam et integritatem hortabitur. At si quid ab illis per negligen-
tiam admissum fuisse quisquam magistrorum conquestus fuerit
aut si non fecisse officium suum a quoquam magistrorum artium
conquestum fuerit cancellario tum cancellarius eos admonebit sui
officii aut aliter pro ratione culpæ castigabit atque corriget. Sin
vero quocunque tempore quisquam illorum insigniter negligens
adversus cancellarium procancellarium aut procuratores fuerit et
post alteram et tertiam admonitionem corrigere se noluerit vel
aliquod detestabile flagitium perpetraverit unde academia in mag-
nam infamiam prolabatur cancellarius advocatis sibi procuratori-
bus et ædium præfectis cum eorum assensu eum præconem munere
suo dejiciat et tum novus præco ad formam a nobis præscriptam
eligatur. Præcones armigeri tres æquale stipendium æqualem
mercedem accipient ad æqualem diligentiam et laborem devincti.
Stipendium his et merces proveniet quemadmodum decreto com-
missionariorum nostrorum quid quisque gradus singulis ministris
solvat, constitueter. Horum trium et viatoris inferioris præterea
officium erit quotidie ac diligenter cancellario adesse eique ad
omnia quæ ad munus cancellariatus et ad illorum quoque officia
spectabunt inservire ae diligenter providere ne quando referat illos
adesse absentes aut extra conspectum sint. Singulis singularum
artium disputationibus duo aut unus ad minimum ex illis semper
intersit si disputator supra gradum baccalaurei sit et disputatorem
domo ad scholas deducat iterumque scholis domum reducat.
DE ELECTIONE CUSTODUM ET AUDITORUM COMMUNIS CISTÆ SIVE AERARII
PUBLICI.
AB UNIVERso academiæ senatu quotannis duo non-regentes
continuo post electionem procuratorum eligenter ut sint publici
aerarii cum cancellario et duobus procuratoribus custodes. Hi
quinque communis cistæ quinque diversas claves habeant in qua
296 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
sigillum academiæ pecunia vasa aurea et argentea et ornamenta
alia academia conservabuntur. Nihil sine academiæ consensu hoc
sigillo obsignabitur nec pecunia ulla aut vasa aurea vel argentea
„sine horum notitia et assensu inde extrahentur. In cujuslibet
termini exitu in communem cistam procuratores referent, quicquid
pecuniæ ad academiæ usum receptum in illorum manibus est.
Item eodem tempore tres alii regentes aut non-regentes eligentur
qui cum procancellario procuratorum et aliorum ministrorum
rationes audiant qui ad pecuniam academiæ vel accipiendam vel
impendendam assignati sunt. Quæ rationes omnes non modo
initæ verum etiam confectæ erunt infra duodecim dies post novo-
rum procuratorum electionem sub poena decem librarum academiæ
persolvendarum ab eo qui fuit in causa cur inita aut perfecta ratio
prius non fuit.
SoLUTIONES FACIENDÆ PROCANCELLARIO PROCURATORHIBUS ET BEDELLIS
AB IIS QUI GRADUS SUSCIPIUNT IN ADMISSIONE SUA.
MAGISTER GRAMMATICES præter id quod solvat magistro glome-
riæ solvet pro commuma xiid pulsatori campanæ iiiid registro iiii'
bedellis in admissione xiiis iiiid.
Summa xvs
BACCALAUREUS in artibus solvet in sua admissione vicecancel-
lario iiiid præsentatori iiiia procuratoribus viiid pro communa xiia
pro mathematica lectura viiid registro iid in respondendo quæstioni
tria paria chirothecarum vel vid pro collectis xviç in admissione
v* iiiid in die cinerum vid campellano academiæ xii''
Summa xis x'i
BACCALAUREUS incorporatus solvet tantumdem.
PACCALAUREUs solvet bedellis pro introitu in libros posteriorum
vs iiiid
Summa vs iiiid
INCEPTOR IN artibus solvet vice-cancellario iis præsentatorixiid
procuratoribus iis pro communa xx° pro mathematica lectura iiis
HEGIN.] Elizabethae Am. 1*^0 edita. 297
pro commutatione iiiid registro iiiid pulsatori iiiid bedellis pro visi-
tatione vs iiii' pro prandiis et chirothecis iii*
Summa xix°
BACCALAUREUS in musica solvet vice-cancellario ii* præsenta-
tori iis procuratoribus iis pro commuma xxd registro iiii' pulsatori
xii* bedellis pro collectis iiii• viiia pro prandiis xviiia pro chiro-
thecis xviiid pro introitu vis viiid pro visitatione vis viiid
Summa, xxx*
BACCALAUREUS in medicima et in jure civili solvent quemad-
modum dictum est de baccalaureo in musica.
ITEM ADMISSUS ad practicandum in chirurgia vel medicina gre-
mialis sive non solvet vice-cancellario iis præsentatori iis procura-
toribus iis pro communa xxd registro iiiia pulsatori xii° pro col-
lectis viiis pro introitu vis viiid pro responsione vis viiid pro pran-
diis et chirothecis iiis pro visitatione vis viiid
et
Summa, xL*
PRACTICATOR in curia iis iiiid
Summa iis iiiid
INCEPTOR in musica medicina vel jure civili vice-cancellario iis
præsentatori iis procuratoribus iis pro communa xxd registro viiid
pulsatori xii* bedellis pro collectis iis viiia pro duabus respon-
sionibus xiii* iiii' pro introitu vis viiia pro prandiis et chirothecis
iiis crastino comitiorum xiii* iiiid pro calendario iiis iiiia
Summa Lis viiid
BACCALAUREUS in jure camonico vice-cancellario ii* præsenta-
tori iis procuratoribus ii* pro communa xx° registro iiii' pulsatori
xiid bedellis pro collectis decem annorum iiiis viii' pro introitu
vis viiid pro prandiis et chirothecis iiis in crastino comitiorum pro
visitatione vis viiid
Summa xxx°
298 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
INCEPTOR in jure canonico sive regio vice-cancellario ii* præ-
sentatori iis procuratoribus iis pro communa xx° registro viii*
pulsatori xii? bedellis pro collectis decem annorum vis viii° pro
duabus responsionibus xiii* iiii' pro introitu vi* viii' pro prandiis
et chirothecis iiis pro visitatione xiii* iiiid pro calendario iii* iiii*
Summa Lys viiid
INCORPORATUs in jure canonico tantundum
INTRANs in utroque solvet plenarie pro utroque
BACCALAUREUs in theologia solvet vice-cancellario iis præsen-
tatori xii° procuratoribus iis registro vid pro prima responsione
vis viiid pro introitu et visitatione vis viiid pro prandiis et chiro-
thecis iiis
Summa xxis xd
ITEM soLVET admissus ad opponendum procuratoribus ii* præ-
sentatori xii°
Summa iiis
INCEPTOR IN theologia solvet vice-cancellario iis præsentatori
xiid procuratoribus iis pro communa xx° registro viiid pro introitu
bibliæ vis viiid pro prandiis et chirothecis iiis pro visitatione xiiis
iiii® pro calendario iii° iiiid
Summa xxxiiis viiid
QUILIBET PRÆDICANS ordinarie vel pro forma vel ad clerum aut
determinans quæstiones dabit bedellis prandium vel xiid inter eos
dividendos.
SIMILI MODO fiet de quocunque prædicante aut disputante post
admissionem suam.
INCORPORATUs in aliqua facultate prout de corporatis dictum
est servata taxa suæ propriæ facultatis.
QUILIBET ADMIssUs in aliqua facultate solvet procuratoribus et
scrutatoribus pro petenda gratia et exoneratione conscientiæ juxta
antiquum academiæ morem.
OMNES INCIPIENTEs in aliqua facultate dabunt procancellario
PEGIN.] Elizabethæ An. 1*0 edita. 299
patri et procuratoribus pro creatione et disputatione pro veteri
more academiæ.
ADMISSI AD incipiendum in jure dabunt doctoribus suæ facul-
tatis præsentibus in admissione juxta antiquum morem academiæ
vis viiia
OMNES ADMISSI in jure satisfacient ordinario professori ejusdem
pro cathedra quam conduxit ab academia, sive sint baccalaurei
sive inceptores.
OMNES QUORUM annuus reditus est ad valorem quadraginta
marcarum ad gradum aliquem scholasticum promovendi dabunt;
procancellario procuratoribus reliquisque officiariis togas solito
more academiæ aut cum his component rationabiliter.
CUJUSCUNQUE facultatis doctores et reliqui soliti componere
cum officiariis retinebunt solennem invitandi morem regentes
pridie vesperiarum comitialium et dabunt bedellis solitam col-
lectam.
THE STIPEND AND WAGES WHICH THE UNIVERSITY AND EVERY COL-
LEGE IN THE SAME SHALL PAY TO THE BEATOILES.
The university shall pay yearly to them at the four usual terms
or quarters by equal portions «• • xii] xvi* viiid
Item the King's College . XX5
Trinity College . . xxvis viiid
St. John's (• . xiiis iiiid
Queen's College . . vis viiid
Pembroke Hall . • vis
Christ's College . . vis viiid
Peterhouse . • . vs iiiid
Bemet College ç» «• iiiis
Gonvil and Caius College iiiis
Jesus College ©* . iiiis
Magdalem College . . iis
Clare Hall . * . y8
Trinity Hall • *• vs
Katherine Hall . • iis
300 [ELIz.
INJUNCTIONES A VISITATORIBUS ELIZABETHÆ
PRÆSCRIPTÆ.
SINGULI REGENTEs et non-regentes a congregatione aliqua sine
venia a cancellario impetrata discedentes xiid mulctentur.
IN OMNIBUs congressibus disputationibus et concionibus pub-
licis inferiores gradus superioribus loca cedent et qui infra magi-
strorum artium gradum sunt aperto capite astent. m*
SINGULI ETIAM regentes et non-regentes qui in academia
maxime commorantur et intra ambitum academiæ sunt, et vocati
ab aliqua congregatione absunt ii* mulctentur cujus mulctæ
dimidium inter cancellarium et procuratores æqualiter dividatur
dimidium autem Academiæ assignetur.
UT SENTENTIÆ omnes in scholasticorum causis tractandis sive
interlocutoriæ sive definitivæ a procancellario sive commissario
latæ clare cernantur registrum sit in quo sententiæ latæ con-
scribantur.
NULLA GLADIATORIA lanistraria aut saltatoria schola nec taberna
aleatoria intra hoc oppidum Cantabrigiæ sit aut frequentetur.
QUI IN ALIQUA congregatione procancellario aliquem pro aliquo
gradu suscipiendo præsentat consueta verborum forma utatur.
PROCANCELLARIUS baccalaureum theologiæ admittens his verbis
utatur ** Admittimus te ad enarrandum omnes apostolicas epis-
tolas in nomine Patris &c." Doctorem autem admittens ita
dicet “ Admittimus te ad interpretandum et profitendum uni-
versam sacram scripturam tam veteris quam novi testamenti in
nomine Patris &c.”
QUI AD ACADEMIAM viginti quatuor annos nati accedunt et se
studio theologiæ totos tradunt si procancellario regentibus et non-
regentibus per gratiam publice propositam ad id idonei videbuntur
post triennium omnes hujusmodi scholasticas exercitationes colant
quæ ad magistros artium ad theologiam conversos spectant: per
quatuor autem post amnos sequentes ad gradum baccalaureatus
theologiæ accedere poterunt sine ullo in artibus gradu suscepto:
REGIN.] Injunctiones a visitatoribus Elizabethæ præscriptæ. 301
ita tamen ut officiariis pro inferioribus gradibus more ab academia
recepto satisfaciant.
DoCTOR CATHEDRÆ civilis juris qui commoda percipit ab iis
qui gradibus juris civilis initiantur is academiæ persolvat xxvis
viii° et consueta stipendia bedellis.
OMNES CONCESSIONEs quæ communi sigillo obsignantur in re-
gistro prius scribantur et ante obsignationem cum registro con-
ferantur.
ORATOR ACADEMIÆ misi impetrata a procancellario venia non
discedat et idoneum aliquem ad id tempus vicarium substituat:
neque illi hac venia licebit plus tribus mensibus toto ammo abesse
sub poena muneris oratorii amittendi nisi veniam ab academia
uberiorem habeat.
OMNES UNIUS atque ejusdem scientiæ lectiones una, atque
eadem hora legantur atque concurrant.
TERENTII LECTIO in aliquam rhetoricam Ciceronis aut Quinti-
liani aut Hermogenis vertatur et hujus professor declamationum
in scholis moderator esto.
ANTE ADMISSIONEM alicujus gradus antiquus visitationis mos
retineatur.
UNIUSCUJUSQUE Collegii lectores publici quotannis primo quo-
quo die termini libellum mittent procuratoribus nomina omnium
graduatorum et studentium in unaquaque facultate continentem.
Ea procuratores in librum commentariorum suorum quem re-
gistrum vocant describent et successoribus suis quotannis per
manus tradent.
SINGULI MAGISTRI artium in comitiis suis jurabunt de regentia
sua per triennium retinenda et cursu disputationum toto hoc
tempore servando.
SINGULI sUo ordine concionabuntur respondebunt disputabunt
cæterasque exercitationes ipsi per se sua in persona habebunt nisi
justa causa inciderit per magistrum illius Collegii cujus sunt et
majorem partem sociorum approbanda. Cæteras tamen exerci-
tationes quæ necessarie ad gradum requirantur singuli ipsi per se
præstabunt.
SINGULI QUI in ullo collegio ad studium theologiæ juris et
medicinæ traducti sunt ordine suo in theologiâ jure et medicimâ
302 Injunctiones a visitatoribus [ELIZ.
disputare teneantur et singulorum collegiorum præfecti et magistri
in quibus hujusmodi fuerint nomina illorum ad regios prælectores
theologiæ juris et medicinæ quotannis deferent.
LECTOR THEOLOGIÆ juris et medicinæ regius semper cathedram
illius artis teneat modo sit doctor in illa faeultate ita ut.juris
doctor componat pro eadem juxta consuetudinem istius univer-
sitatis.
QUÆSTIONES THEOLOGIÆ juris et medicinæ respondentis cathe-
dræ in scholis affigantur et ad procuratores die sabbati disputa-
tionem præcedenti adducantur sub pœna duorum solidorum pro-
curatoribus solvendorum.
MAGISTRI CoLLEGIORUM ab omnibus Scholasticis exercitatio-
nibus liberentur nisi quæ pro gradu suscipiendo fuerint constitutæ.
SIZATORES IN matriculatione iiii° tantum solvent cæteri vero
omnes quemadmodum soliti sunt.
QUI LECTORES regiis statutis disputationibus adesse tementur
si abfuerint v* pro singulis absentiis mulctentur aut si abfuerint
ex justa causa convenientem vicarium substituant: ejus unus
triens cedat academiæ alter procuratoribus tertius bedellis.
RESPONSORES et disputatores vestibus graduum suorum utantur
quod si non fecerint xii'' mulctentur.
NULLUS Ex scholasticis nec scutis ludat vel otiosus eorum qui
ludunt spectator adstet. -
OCTAvo MAII ad Henrici septimi commendationem sacra
concio sit quam regius in theologia professor faciet.
ΒACCALAUREI THEOLOGIÆ juris civilis et medicimæ ejus anmi
comitiis quo hos gradus suscipiunt vel unum ex seipsis com-
muniter eligant vel aliquem alium suo sumptu provideant qui in
die comitiorum sua in arte respondeat.
UNUS Ex procuratoribus semper disputationi adsit cujus esse
moderator debet nisi ex regentibus aliquem sibi vicarium re-
linquat.
PRocURATOREs im matriculatione præsentes et officium suum
diligenter facientes singulis matriculationum diebus iii* iiii° ex
ea pecunia matriculatoria accipiant.
DECERNIMUs ut nulla gratia quæ proponetur in scholis dis-
pensationem habeat quamcunque: et si secus fiat gratiam illam
TREGIN.] Elizabethæ præ$criptæ. 308
irritam et inanem esse constituimus nisi propter gravissimam
causam nos aliter statuemus.
Ac DE TOTA ACADEMIA HACTENUS. NUNC AD COLLEGIORUM
GUBERNATIONEM TRANSEAMUS.
PROBLEMATA theologica observentur tam per baccalaureos theo-
logiæ quoscunque quam per magistros artium et decanus consti-
tuatur qui moderator sit et quæstiones determinet et mercedem
certam a collegio ad id propositam habeat.
NEMO GRAMMATICAM ullo in collegio doceat nisi in collegio
Jesu tantum et in collegiis Trinitatis et regio quoad choristas.
IN SINGULIs collegiis magister decanus et lector publicus sin-
gulos in collegium admittendos ante primum illorum ingressum
examinent utrum perfecte temeant grammaticam necne ut nulli in
hujusmodi loca admittantur qui non in ea satis ad mathematicam
et dialecticam discendam profecerint.
NULLUS SENESCHALLUs bursarius aut hujusmodi aliquis admi-
nister plus pecuniæ præ manibus habeat quam ad unius mensis
provisionem satis pro illo collegio sit. Statuta omnia et compo-
sitiones quæ contra scripturam sacram aut regia instituta aliquid
faciunt abrogata sunto.
NULLUs sIT in festo nativitatis domimus ludorum quocunque
nomine censeatur absque consensu vice-cancellarii et collegiorum
præfectorum.
A PRIMA DIE termini usque ad extremum collegia singula pro-
blemata singulis diebus veneris et cætera etiam problemata per
statuta illis aliis diebus assignata sine ulla exceptione eisdem
diebus hebdomadatim observent quod si non fecerint singuli
quorum interest id efficere iii* iiii° mulctentur.
NULLUs SoCIUs plus una lectione examinatione aut officio
simul habeat nisi magistro et majori parti totius societatis aliter
visum fuerit.
NEMO IN aliquod collegium theologorum admittatur socius
nisi sit actualis baccalaureus artium aut certe responderit dispu-
taverit et declamaverit quemadmodum statuta Academiæ pro eo
gradu requirunt et qui proxima determinatione post electionem
suam actualiter procedat excepto regali collegio.
SoCII DISCIPULI et pensionarii singulis dominicis et festis diebus
304 Injunctiones a visitatoribus [ELIz.
in chorum honesto cum apparatu et superpelliciis tecti veniant
neque ullum secum librum afferant qui non vel scripturæ pars sit
vel ad scientiam scripturæ pertineat.
PENSIONARII QUI in sociorum commeatu sunt problemata
cæterasque exercitationes scholasticas quemadmodum et socii
observent.
NuLLUS CONCIONATOR sit vel aliquam concionem pro gradu
habeat suo nisi ad minimum diaconus sit.
IN SINGULIS COLLEGIIs lectores aut alii ad id assignati lectiones
domesticas examinent atque etiam si commode fieri poterit pub-
licas.
SINGULORUM COLLEGIORUM præsides qui habiles sunt et libenter
ad concionandum accedunt sacerdotium ad quadraginta marcarum
valorem per annum habere possunt et ad trium annorum spatium
sodalitium suum retinere modo singulis annis concionem unam
in collegio suo et alteram in Academia habeant.
LECTOREs et cæteri ejusdem collegii si simul ruri tempore
pestis sunt ut lectiones cæterasque exercitationes consuetas quem-
admodum si domi essent habeant omnes commoditates et fructus
percipiant quos haberent si domi essent.
QUOTIDIANÆ oppidi frequentationes sessiones in oppido diu-
turni temporis et pecuniæ inanes collationes minime usurpentur
præcipue a majoribus natu et senioribus.
TUTOREs diligenter pupillos suos doceant convenienter corri-
gant nec permittant illos solute in oppido vagari.
IN soCIORUM et discipulorum electionibus pauperum filii apti
et ingeniosi divitum et potentiorum filiis præferantur.
OMNES CONCESSIONES quæ communi sigillo obsignantur in re-
gistro prius scribantur et ante obsignationem cum registro con-
ferantur.
MAGISTRI ARTIUM post primum ad minimum regentiæ suæ
annum domi suæ in theologia disputent in respondeant.
ALEÆ NULLo tempore chartæ pictæ non nisi Christi nativitatis
tempore idque moderate et idoneo tempore in aulis usurpentur
sub pœna expulsionis post secundam admonitionem.
FoRMA COMMENDATIONIS benefactorum referenda est ad eum
ordinem quem regia majestas per suum typographum editura est:
interim hac uti licebit.
REGIN.] Elizabethæ præscriptæ. 305
IN SINGULIS COLLEGIIS proximo die post cujusque termini finem
totum collegium in sacellum conveniat et post xLiiii caput Eccle-
siastici lectum aliquis a magistro assignatus concionabitur: ubi
fundatoris cæterorumque insignium virorum quorum in eo col-
legio benefacta late patent præclara commendatio erit et quanta
gloria Deus afficiendus sit demonstrabitur qui per hos benefactores
ingentia in illos beneficia contulerit et societatem illam hortabitur
ut eisdem ad Dei gloriam et eruditionis amplificationem et ho-
nestum fundatoris institutum utantur et Deum precentur ut
viventium corda suæ benignitatis gratia affundat ut ad Dei
gloriam illustrandam et Christianam religionem adaugendam
Opes et facultates suas similiter conferant. Post concionem
peroratam cantabunt Anglice Te Deum. Laudate Dominum
de cœlis. Cantate. Laudate Dominum in sanctis. Ad finem
psalmorum Gloria Patri et Filio, &c.: et ante prædicationem
dicent;
The memory of the righteous shall remaim for ever-
IYMOI*e,
Respons: And shall not be afraid of any evil report.
The Lord be with you.
Respons: And with thy spirit.
a'
<? Let us pray.
O Lord we glorify thee in these thy servants our benefactors
departed out of this present life beseeching thee that as they for
their time bestowed charitably to our comfort the temporal things
which thou didst give them so we for our time may fruitfully use
the same to the setting forth of thy holy word to thy laud and
praise and finally that both they and we may reign with thee in
glory through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
CoNcioNATORI HUIC certa merces per magistrum et socios cujus-
libet collegii constituatur.
PosT coMMUNEs in aurora ad horam quintam preces locus
communis in collegiis Regis Trimitatis et Johannis tractabitur
X
306 Injunctiones a visitatoribus [ELiz.
ter et in cæteris collegiis aulis et hospitiis idem locus communis
bis ad minimum in hebdomada eadem hora tractabitur.
SINGULI coLLEGIORUM socii qui supra gradum baccalaureatus
artium et infra doctoratus gradum in aliqua facultate fuerint
locum commumem suo ordine per hebdomadas tractabunt a se-
nioribus incipiendo atque ita ad infimos progrediendo quod qui
in cursu suo non fuerint menstruo commeatu suo mulctentur.
SocII DISCIPULI pensionarii et scholastici singuli qui nondum
quadragesimum annum attigerunt neque ad doctoratus gradum
aspiraverunt neque præsides collegiorum sunt matutinis hora
quinta precibus et loco communi intererunt sub poena ea quæ in
statutis adversus eos constituta est qui divino servitio ut vocant
nom intersunt. In quibus collegiis mulla poema constituta est
absentes pro singulis absentiis singuli duobus denariis mulc-
tentur.
ABsENTIÆ ET TARDITATEs a vesperis matutinis et synaxi quæ
communi parliamenti consensu constituta sunt cæterisque com-
munibus precationibus eisdem muletis afficiantur quibus solebant
eædem absentiæ et tarditates a veteribus harum precationum
generibus muletari.
MAGISTRI COLLEGIORUM ab omnibus disputationibus domesticis
liberi sunto.
MoDESTIAM sUo ordini convenientem omnes omnibus in locis
colant præsertim in concionibus et congressibus publicis. In-
feriores ordines superioribus loco cedant et debita reverentia pro-
sequantur. Hujus rei violatores si non fuerint adulti virga a
suis coerceantur: sin adulti primo aspere verbis castigentur se-
cundo hebdomadæ commeatu mulctentur tertio menstruo com-
meatu priventur quarto e collegio ejiciantur.
QUI ExTRA coLLEGIUM suum in oppido pernoctat nisi gravi de
causa eaque per magistrum ante approbata superioris statuti
mulctam incurret.
CoNVIVIA ANTIQUIS exequiis adjuncta abrogata sunto et loco
illorum moderatæ epulæ commendationum diebus magistri et
sociorum judicio instruantur omnisque eleemosyna quæ antehac
distribui post exequias solebat hoc tempore pauperibus dividatur
REGIN.] Elizabethæ præscriptae. 307
et cætera convivia quorumcunque temporum judicio magistrorum
et sociorum legitimam moderationem accipiant : reservato tamen
bedellis jure suo veteri pecuniario.
JENTACULORUM ET PRANDIORUM consueti in disputationum
tempore sumptus per magistrum et majorem sociorum partem
leventur et minuantur.
SI QUISQUAM COLLEGIO vel domo sua abfuerit ex quacumque
causa mon licebit illi vocem et suffragium suum alii committere
in ullo gemere electionis.
CÆREMONIÆ SALIENDI recentes scholasticos prorsus aboleantur
propter multas incommoditates quæ ex illis consequuntur: mo-
dicæ tamem impensæ possunt in conviviis retineri.
NEMO SCHOLARIS in ullum collegium admittatur nisi quartum
decimum annum impleverit mec quisquam pensionarius ad ullum
collegium aut aulam assumatur misi instructus et præparatus
fuerit ad dialectieam discendam.
REGIUS IN MEDICINA lector unam amatomiam singulis annis
faciet si auditores illius hoc requirant et anatomiæ impensas per-
solvere velint.
SINGULIS PROFESTIs diebus conveniant omnes socii et scholares
ad horam quintam antemeridiamam et ibi preces matutinas reve-
renter et religiose celebrent.
QUICUNQUE ALTERUM PARENTEM Anglum habent licet in locis
transmarinis mati fuerint sumantur tanquam nati in illo comitatu
in quo parens Anglus procreatus fuit. Quod si uterque parens
Anglus extiterit ex illo comitatu esse censeantur ex quo patrem
illorum fuisse constiterit.
QUONIAM INTELLIGIMUS deesse Cantabrigiæ ecclesiis sacrorum
ministros et socii collegiorum statutis domorum prohibentur ne
hujusmodi officia suscipiant mos paucitatem sacrorum ministro-
rum considerantes et piis Cantabrigiensium ecclesiarum satis-
facere votis volentes libertatem omnibus sociis singulorum col-
legiorum aut aularum damus ut si ministri sint et in Cantabrigiæ
ecclesiis sacra peragere velint non obstantibus statutis suis hoc
facere possunt : proviso quod hæc concessio mostra non eximet
hujusmodi ministros ab ullis muneribus exercitiis aut officiis
x 2
308 Injunctiones a visitatoribus Elizabethæ præscriptæ. [ELIZ.
quæ debent ab illis in collegiis præstari sed ut omnia onera debite
illis in collegio imposita non minus agnoscant quam si hæc con-
cessio non intervenisset.
NULLA PUBLICA DISPUTATIO super aliqua quæstione theologica
celebretur nisi prius quæstio sit per cancellarium ejusve vices
gerentem ut unum doctorem vel baccalaureum theologiæ seniorem
in universitate præsentem probata. Si quis vero aliter quæs-
tionem proposuerit quadraginta solidis sterlingorum per eamcel-
larium ejusve deputatum mulctabitur.
REGIN.] 309
DUBIORUM EXPLICATIO.
QUI CURSUM concionandi prætermittunt ad eandem formam puni-
endi sunt quæ proposita est his qui respondendiim disputationibus
cursum violant.
NoN MODO ARISTOTELES tum Academiæ tum collegiorum lec-
tionibus sua lingua legatur sed cæteri etiam quos quivis suis in
scientiis profitentur non ex translationibus sed scriptorum ip-
sorum lingua legantur quantum commode fieri possit.
MULCTAE IMPONENDÆ modus hic sit. Magister collegii aut eo
absente præses aut qui primarius illis absentibus est de præconum
querela præcipiet thesaurariis collegii aut illis quibus pecunia
illius collegii commissa est ad hanc mulctam alicui ex præco-
nibus sine ulla dilatione solvant idque virtute jurisjurandi quod
academiæ et collegio suo obtulerunt eandemque pecuniam sibi
iterum ex stipendio eo thesaurarius aut ejus administer persolvat;
quod reus a collegio recipere debeat.
MAGISTRI ARTIUM primi anni quemadmodum in antiquis sta-
tutis præcipitur sic etiam nunc bis disputabunt priusquam ad
aliorum cursum ventum sit.
MAGISTRI COLLEGIORUM et sexagenarii ab omnibus publicis
exercitationibus liberi sumto nisi quæ gradibus suscipiendis con-
stitutæ sunt his qui illos gradus adeunt.
IN SINGULIS DISPUTATIONIBUs theologiæ juris civilis et medicinæ
tres ad minimum sint disputatores qui respondenti objiciant.
IN OMNIBUS REGIIS statutis et injunctionibus per regios visi-
tatores præscriptis ubi nulla expressa pœna violatoribus propo-
nitur liceat cancellario cum consensu præsidum certam poenam
assignare atque imponere statutorum et injunctionum violatori-
bus: atque ita legitima sit ac si in prædictis statutis aut injunc-
tionibus posita fuisset.
NuLLA PosT COMITIA mee festis diebus nec in vigiliis omnium
sanctorum purificationis et ascensionis disputatio sit in artibus:
theologica vero juris civilis aut medicinæ si propter hos festos
dies inpediatur proximo die jovis a disputationibus vacuo com-
pleatur.
310 Dubiorum, Eaplicatio. {Ez.
REGENTES ANTIQUI qui ante statuta regia promulgata facti
erant regentiam suam modo mom adversetur collegiorum suorum
decretis atque institutis et debitas exercitationes regiis statutis
præscriptas observent quamdiu velint retineant. Illud autem
omni diligentia et cautione observetur ut regentes in procura-
toribus quemadmodum in cæteris magistratibus eligendis imprimis
elaborent ut quos ætate eruditione gravitate et prudentia cæteris
anteire judicent eos sive regentes sive non-regentes sunt ad munus
Academiæ suscipiendum eligant.
IN OMNIBUS COMITIIS et disputationibus publicis Aeademiæ et
privatis collegiorum nulla neque oratio neque quæstionum expli-
catio de libro scripto legatur. Hoc si quis privatim violaverit
domi a magistratibus suis justa pœna coerceatur: sin publice
quinque solidis mulctetur singulis procuratoribus et præconibus
Academiæ singulis solidis tribuendis. Proviso quod hae lege
theologi jureconsulti et medici non tenebuntur.
AUTHORITATE NOBIS commissa decernimus et vobis universis
et singulis præcipimus ut, leges injunctiones et resolutiones vobis
in tempore regis EDvARDI exhibitas sive ad academiam sive ad
singula collegia referantur quatenus expresse mon sunt ablatæ a
nobis aut immutatæ custodiatis et observetis: deinde ut similiter
nostris constitutionibus pareatis quas hoc tempore sancimus et
quicquid posthae legitima nostra interveniente authoritate vobis
injungemus sive ad Academiæ statum separatim pertinebit sive
ad rectum ordinem in singulis collegiis observandum spectabit.
W. BILI,
W. HADDON
W. MÉyE
MATTHAEUS CANTUAR.
| THo. WENDyE.
REGIN.] 311
AN ABSTRACT of QUEEN ELIZABETH's CHARTER.
ANN. REG. III°.
I.
RECAPITULATEs grantes of liberties priveleges and immunities to
the university by Henry III. and Edward II. and states that
complaint has been made by the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars
of the university against the Mayor Bailiffs and Jailor of the
town of Cambridge and the Sheriff of the county for refusing to
receive as prisoners and for dismissing from prison persons com-
mitted by the Vicechancellor.
H.I.
Commands the Mayor, Bailiffs and Burgesses of the town
and the Sheriff of the county to receive into custody and to detain
all persons committed by the Vicechancellor or his deputy.
III.
Recapitulates letters patent of 7. Ric. II. and assigns the
hearing and deciding of all pleas, debts, injuries and offenses
against the peace [felonies and manslaughter excepted] in which
a member of the university or a priveleged person is one party to
the Chancellor Masters and Scholars and declares that the court
wherein these causes are tried shall be a court of record with
power of fine and imprisonment of summoning witnesses and
punishing for contumacy.
IV.
Provides that the liberties franchises priveleges and immu-
nities of the university shall not be lost or injured by non-use.
V.
Remits all forfeitures and penalties that may have been in-
curred from non-use or abuse of any privileges and restores and
confirms them all.
312 Abstract of Queen Elizabeth's Charter. [Eliz.
VI.
Exonerates members of the university and priveleged persons
from Musters in the town or county: forbids any one to take a
horse belonging to a member of the university or a priveleged
person for the King's use; or any common Purveyor or Poulterer
[the royal Purveyors excepted] to take or buy for the royal family
victuals of any kind in Cambridge market or coming thereto or
within five miles of the town of Cambridge.
VII.
Gives to the Vicechancellor Masters and Scholars the ap-
pointment of the Clerk of the Market and of the Fairs; and the
cognizance of Forestallers, Regratters, and Ingrossers, and autho-
rity by themselves or servants of searching for in house, shop or
other place, seizing and destroying unwholsome and corrupt
victuals, and of imprisoning any who resist this authority. All
seizures fines and forfeitures connected with victuals are given
to the University.
VIII.
Gives power to the Vicechancellor Masters and Scholars by
themselves ministers or servants to search at any time, day or
night, in Cambridge and its suburbs for women of the town and
to punish the guilty or de malo suspectas by imprisonment ban-
nishment or otherwise. The Mayor and other officers of the
town are forbid to hinder the officers of the university in the
execution of their duty and if called upon are commanded to lend
their assistance.
IX.
Empowers the university under the common seal to appoint
twelve Doctors, Masters, or Graduates, who may without any
other licence preach the word of God to clergy and laity through-
out England and Ireland,
REGIN.] Ann. Reg. III". 313
X.
Empowers the Chancellor or his deputy to claim the body of
a member of the university arrested for Felony or murder and
contains various directions as to the proceedings in such case.
YI.
Exonerates members of the university and priveleged persons'
from subsidies and contributions to the crown saving the annual
payment of £x for the assize of bread.
XII.
Declares the suburbs of the town or precincts of the Uni-
versity to extend one english mile.
Dated Westminster April 26. Ann. Reg. III.”
* This Charter was confirmed by the Act of Parliament for incorporating
the two universities Eliz. 13°. It is printed by Dyer, vol. i. p. 118.
314 [ELIz,
To THE MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND HIs VERY SINGULER
LoRDE, THE ARCHBISHOPPE of CANTERBURIE HIS GRACE.
My bounden dewty with all humblenes considered: may it like
your grace to understande that upon the receipt of your lettres
conteyning the Q. Ma” pleasure for uniformitie in doctrine,
rites, and apparell, I called all the heades of Colleges together
upon consultation with whome after diligent and reverende pe-
rusing of the sayde lettre it was thought good that every master
sholde upon diligent inquirie made within his owne college ad-
vertise me within viii dayes that so I might safely and truly
write unto your grace accordingly. Nowe some of them have
written, some by mouthe advertised, and some sende me worde,
that all thinges towchinge the sayde iii points are in good order,
save that one in Christes College and sundry in St. Johns will
be very hardly brought to weare surplesses. And ii or iii in
Trinity College thinke it very unseeming that Christians sholde
playe or be present at any prophane comaedies or tragaedies. But
towching the substaunce of Religion nowe generally agreed upon
I know none that impugneth any parte therof, unlest it be ii or
iii suspected papistes, which yet lurke in one or ii Colleges, and
shall I trust be reveled erre it be longe. I do for the mainte-
nance of orderly apparell what I can, but God knoweth I obteyne
of some more for fear of punyshment than for love of good ordre.
Mr. Fulke preached at St. Maries 259 Febr. of whose sermon,
because dissonant reports may be made unto your Grace, I have
caused him to wryte his own conteyning the effect of that which
he spake, to be weyed and ordered as your Grace thinketh good.
The good and greate Shepherde of the shepe long preserve your
Grace carefull and vigilant over his deare flocke. From Trinitie
College Cambrige this xxvii” of February 1564.
Your Graces humble at
commandemente
ROBERT BEAUMONT.
EREGIN.] 315
STATUTA REGINÆ ELIZABETHÆ. AN. XIImo EDITA.
ELIZABETHA Dei Gratia Angliæ, Franciæ et Hiberniæ Regina,
Pidei Defensor, &c. dilectis Nobis Cancellario, Magistris, et
Scholaribus Universitatis Cantabrigiensis Salutem. Quanta
Rerum vestrarum Cura mos perpetùo sollicitat, dum Utilitati
Academiæ vestræ studemus non tam Privilegia a nostrâ Benig-
nitate vobis concessa, quam Legum et Statutorum vestrorum
nova quædam Dispositio mamifestè declarant : quorum altero
Injuriis obsistere, quietèque Studiis vestris incumbere, altero
Concordiæ, rectæque Reipùblicæ vestræ Gubernationi consulere
possitis. De illo abundè satis a nobis est prospectum : istud
quidèm licet jamdiu a Nobis inchoatum esse non ignoramus, ae
Leges intereà exercendas vobis dederimus, Usu tamèn atque Ex-
perientiâ, optimâ efficacique Rerum Magistrâ, edocti animadver-
timus, in illis aliqua esse Correctione digna. Rursus erescente
Hominum Audaciâ, nimiâque Licentiâ, aliquas novas prioribus
esse duximus adjiciendas. Negotia etiam quæ de novo emerse-
runt, novo indigere Auxilio facile cernimus. Nunc vero cum
ista omnia accuratè, ut speramus, sunt absoluta et perfecta, ea a
vobis omnibus, eum eâ quâ decet Obedientiâ, atque Animi Ala-
eritate recipienda sunt. Leges igitùr ac Statuta hoc Libello con-
scripta, atque summâ nostrâ regiâ Authoritate sancita, vobis in
vestrum Commodum mittimus ac promulgamus, diligentèrque at-
que fidelitèr a vobis observanda proponimus: Quod dum feceritis,
illisque ut oportet, ex animo parueritis, non solum a Deo Opt.
Max. et a nobis Laudem et Præmium expectabitis, verum etiam
unà cum Pietatis atq. optimarum Artium non modico Ineremento
omnes Gradus in Academiâ in pulcherrimum Ordinem adducetis:
illiusque Famæ ac Dignitati optimè prospicientes florentissimam
efficietis. Ac tandem (quod apud nos non minimi est Momenti)
Exemplo vestro tanquam in omnium Oculis et Monte positi,
reliquum Populum nostrum ad consimilem Legum nostrarum
Observationem, ac ad Pacem, Concordiam, veramque Obedientiam
trahetis, atque perducetis; digni regio Favore, digni Virtutis, ac
Literarum Præmio. Sed quoniam Exhortatio liberam excitat;
316 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
voluntatem, Mandatum Necessitatem facit ; nec ommes Virtutis
Amore, sed plures Pænæ Metu ad Leges custodiendas coguntur:
omnibus igitur quibus Jurisdictio in hac Parte competit, maxi-
meque vobis, qui Potestatem publicam Academiæ exercetis, vel
singulorum Collegiorum Gubernacula tenetis, mandamus, ut, et
vos ipsi Statuta ista quatenùs ad vos pertineant, observetis, et a
reliquis omnibus Diligentiam in iisdem observandis exigatis,
illorumque Executioni totis viribus incumbatis. Si vero (quod
absit) Favore, Gratiâ, Lenitate vel Imcuriâ vestrâ ea contemni,
negligi, vel non observari aliquando contigerit ; vos, quibus illo-
rum Executio demandata est, quique aliorum Gubernationem
suscepistis, hujus Transgressionis reos judicabimus ; atque a vobis
exactam illius Rei Rationem exposcemus. Dominus Jesus et
voluntatem in vobis has Leges custodiendi, bonasque Literas,
Pietatemque discendi, at Facultatem easdem ad ipsius Gloriam
exercendi, et exequendi concedat. Datum apud Manerium nos-
trum de Reding 250. Septemb. Anno Regni mostri 120. et Anno
Christi 15700. Im cujus Rei Testimonium has Literas nostras,
manu nostrâ signatas, magno Sigillo nostro Angliæ muniri feci-
mus, Die et Ammo supradictis.
LEGES SIVE STATUTA CANTABRIGIENSIS ACADEMIÆ.
DEUM timeto, Regem honorato, Virtutem colito, Disciplinis
bonis Operam dato. Sed qui Reipublicæ vult Leges et Instituta
proponere, non solum Laboris, verum etiam et Otii debet Ra-
tionem habere: Interest enim studiosorum Hominum, et lite-
ratorum nonnunquàm laxatos habere Animos, ut ad Studia
contentiores veniant. Et quanquam literarius Labor re quidem
verâ sit suavissimum Otium, tamen et Otium suum habet Nego-
tium, et intermissionem propterea requirit. Itaque Lectionibus
et Disputationibus publicis Fines, Terminosque ponamus.
DE TERMINORUM ASSIGNATIONE. CAP. I.
PRIMUS Lectionum et Disputationum Dies erit a decimo Die
Octobris usque ad decimum sextum Decembris, secundus Terminus
erit a tertio decimo Die Januarii ad decimum ante Pascha Diem.
REGIN.] E7izabethae Am. 12*0 edita. 317
Undecimo post Pascha redintegrabuntur Disputationes et Lectiones
publicæ usque ad Diem Veneris Comitia sequentem. Terminus
Vacationis erit a Die supradicto usque ad decimum Octobris:
In quo propter Intemperiem Cœli, et Pestis atque Contagionis
Pericula, nec publicæ Lectiones (præter regias) nec Disputationes
sint in Academiæ Scholis, quæ Momentum aliquod ad Gradus
adipiscendos adferant. Licebit tamen cuivis eo Tempore suæ
Exercitationis Causâ publicè quidvis prælegere, aut etiam Dis-
putationem ibidèm instituere, Veniâ tamèn priùs a Cancellario
Data.
DE BACCALAUREORUM INAUGURATIONE ET MAGNIS COMMITIIS.
CAP. II.
SoLENNIS et annua sit Professio Baccalaureorum Die Mercurii
primam Dominicam Quadragessimæ præcedenti, et prorogetur ad
Diem Jovis post quartam Dominicam ejusdem, quo Tempore
omnes Quæstionistæ antiquum et solitum Examen subibunt. Et
magna Comitia, Cooptatio atque Inauguratio cæterorum Ordinum
primo Martis Julii: quo Tempore si Pestis obfuerit, aut alia
gravior Causa fuerit, quo minùs solemnes Ritus possint peragi,
in primum Diem Martis Octobris vel alium quemcunque Diem
differantur Judicio Cancellarii præscribendum.
DE LECTORIBUS PUBLICIS. CAP. III.
QUI prælegerit Theologiam, Jus civile, Medicinam aut Ma-
thematicam quaternis Diebus in Hebdomadâ ad minimum legat,
nempè Lunæ, Martis, Mercurii, et Jovis. Quod si festus Dies
intercurrat, in alio Die supplebit, ut omninò quatuor Dierum
Lectio præcisè observetur. Linguarum Professores, Philosophiæ,
Dialecticæ, et Rhetorices eandem im legendo Formam observa-
bunt: quod ni fecerint, regii Professores decem Solidis pro qua-
libet Lectione, quam omiserint, mulctentur. Et muletæ quidem
.Lectorum Theologiæ, Hebraicæ et Græcæ Linguæ secundum
Præscriptum Statuti Collegii Trinitatis in Usum dicti Collegii
reddantur. Mulctæ duorum, Juris civilis, et Medicinæ per
Vicecancellarium exigantur. Reliqui autem quatuor Ordinarii
et publici Lectores pro qualibet Lectione, quam omiserint, solvent
3.18 Statuta Reginae [ELIz.
tres Solidos et quatuor Denarios. Et si quispiam praedictorum
Lectorum Diesillos quatuor interpolatos sumere malit quâm con-
tinuos sub Finem praecedentis Lectionis Auditores suos Inter-
missionis hujusmodi commonefaciat sub Paená praedictā.
DE TEMPORIBUS LECTIONUM ET LIBRIS PRAELEGENDIs. CAP. IV.
TEMPORA Lectionum publicarum referuntur ad Judicium
Vicecancellarii, qui pro Tempore fuerit, et Magistrorum Col-
legiorum. Theologicus Prælector tantüm sacras Literas doceat
atq. profiteatur. Jurisconsultus Pandectas, Codicem, vel eccle-
siastici Regni nostri Jura, quae nos edituri sumus, et non alia
praelegat. Philosophicus Lector Aristotelis Problemata, moralia,
politica, Plinium vel Platonem publice doceat. Medicinæ Lector
Hippocratem, vel Galenum. Mathematicus Professor, si Cos-
mographiam doceat, Melam, Plinium, Strabonem, aut Platonem
emarret; si Arithmeticam, Tonstallum aut Cardanum, &c, si
Geometriam Euclidem; si Astronomiam, Ptolomaeum. Dia-
lectices Professor Aristotelis Elenchos, aut Topica Ciceronis.
Praelector Rhetorices Quintilianum, Hermogenen, aut aliquem
alium Librum Oratoriarum Ciceronis, Quos omnes Libros vul-
gari Linguà pro Captu et Intelligentiã Auditorum explicabit, in-
terpretabiturque Graeca Linguæ Professor Homerum, Isocratem,
Demosthenem, Euripidem aut alium ex antiquioribus, et Artem
una cum Proprietate Linguae docebit. Lector Hebraicus non
nisi ex Fontibus sacrae Scripturae praeleget, simulque Grammati-
cam Hebraicam, et Lingua Proprietatem docebit. Ommes unius
atque ejusdem Scientia Lectiones una atque eadem Horā legant
atgue concurrant.
DE PUBLICARUM LECTIONUM AUDITORIBUs. CAP. W.
NULLUs Scholaris quocumque Gradu et Nomine censeatur, sive
Collegiorum Stipendiis sustentetur, sive suis Sumptibus alatur,
ullam publicam Lectionem, ejus Professionis cui destinatus est,
omittat: sed a Principio usque ad Finem quiete et attentë eam
audiat: nullaque ejus Excusatio admittatur, nisi Infirmitatis, vel
alterius urgentissimae Necessitatis, priès vel post intra Triduum
per absentem a Lectione ultro alleganda et per Procancellarium,
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 12*? edita. 319
vel Procuratores approbanda. Qui huic Ordinationi mon parue-
rit, pro primâ vice Pretium Commeatùs unius Diei, pro secundâ,
trium, pro tertiâ, umius Hebdomadæ, pro quartâ, duarum Heb-
domadarum persolvat. Quod si alicujus Negligentia et Contu-
macia longius processerit pro Arbitrio Domini Procamcellarii
puniatur. Magister, Præses, aut Præpositus cujusque Collegii
hanc Mulctam ad Demuntiationem et Petitionem Cancellarii, ab
eo qui peccaverit exigito, et persolvito, dividendam æqualiter
inter Academiam, Procuratores, et Præcones. Atque quo certiùs
constet qui cuique Lectioni interesse teneantur, volumus, ut pri-
marii Lectores omnium Collegiorum, ab aliquo Præconum Triduo
ante Initium cujusque Termini admoniti, Scedulam, Nomina
singulorum Sociorum, Discipulorum, Pensionariorum, Sisatorum,
Subsisatorum in suis Collegiis commorantium continentem, et
quas Lectiones quilibet audire et frequentare debeat, intra tres
Dies Procuratoribus, vel eorum alteri exhibeant. Quod si illi
admoniti, non fecerint, sive Bedelli per Vices neglexerint, qui
delinquit sex Solidorum et octo Demariorum Mulctam incurrat.
Quinetiam me quispiam in Fraudem prædicti Statuti et Ordina-
tionis delinquens, impunè latere possit ; Statuimus ut Decami cu-
jusque Collegii, aut si nullus sit ibi Decanus, tunc primarii Lec-
tores, Monitores singulis Septimanis pro qualibet dictorum Audi-
torum elasse (Artium Magistros, Legum, Musicæ, et Medicinæ
Baccalaureos, et superiores Gradus excipimus) constituant. Qui
iidem Monitores nisi singulis Diebus, quibus Professores legere
contigerit, statìm finitâ Lectione Schedulam absentium, sero
venientium, vel exeuntium, alteri Bedellorum im Scholis tradi-
derint, pro qualibet vice duodecim Denariis mulctentur. Porro
ut Magistri Artium, Legum Baccalaurei, et qui sunt superioris
Gradûs suas etiam Lectiones diligentèr frequentent, Collegiorum
Præpositi aut eorum Locum Tementes sedulo providebunt.
DE RATIONE STUDIORUM, ET QUIBUS MODIS AD ALTIORES GRADUS
DIGNITATIS JUVENES PROMOVENTUR. CAP. VI.
PRIMUs Ammus Rhetoricam docebit, secundus et tertius Dia-
lecticam, quartus adjungat Philosophiam et Artium istarum
Domi forisque pro Ratione Temporis quisque sit Auditor: In hoc
320 AStatuta Reginæ * [ELIz.
Quadriennio bis quisque disputato in publicis Scholis, bis respon-
deto in suo Grege. Quæ si perfecerit et post consuetum Examen
dignus videatur, post completum Quadriennium, et non antea,
Baccalaureus esto. Ita tamen quod prius respondeat Quæstioni,
et stet in Quadragessima More consueto usque ad postremum
Actum, et super his Cautionem realem exponat.
DE BACCALAUREIS ARTIUM. CAP. VII.
H1 Auditores assidui philosophicæ Lectionis, Astronomiæ,
Perspectivæ, et Græcæ Linguæ sint: idque quod inchoatum antea
erat, sua Industria perficiant. Intererunt cunctis Magistrorum
Artium Disputationibus, aperto Capite, nec abibunt inde nisi a
Procuratoribus petitâ Veniâ. Baccalaureus quisque ter respondebit
Magistro objicienti ; bis in sui Gregis Exercitatione respondebit ;
declamabitque semel. In his ubi justum trium Ammorum Spa-
tium versatus fuerit, et hæc illum perfecisse constiterit, postquam
solennitèr productus fuerit, cooptabitur in Magistrorum Ordinem.
Jurabunt autem singuli Magistri Artium in Comitiis suis de
Pegentiâ suâ per Quinquennium retinendâ ; et Cursu Disputa-
tionum toto hoc Tempore servando ; post quod Tempus non-
Regentes erunt. Regentes autem in Artibus, qui ante hæc
Statuta inaugurati sunt, Regentiam suam retinebunt ad Quin-
quennium a Tempore Inaugurationis suæ numerandum, et non
ultra: et si Quinquennium illud jam elapsum sit, statim non-
Pegentes erunt.
DE MAGISTRIS ARTIUM. CAP. VIII.
MAGISTER Artium sedulus erit Theologiæ, atque Hebraicæ
Lectionis quotidianus Auditor: quibus Rebus Annorum septem
dabit Operam: quo Spatio bis disputabit contra Theologiæ Bac-
calaureum : semel post quartum Amnum respondebit in Theo-
logiâ: concionabitur Latinè semel et semel Anglicè in Academiæ
Templo, et semel ad Crucem Divi Pauli infra Annum post
Gradum Baccalaureatús susceptum. Et, si hoc Tempore in
Theologiâ profecerit ; post completum Septennium, et non antea,
per solemnem Inaugurationem Baccalaureus fiat.
REGIN.] Elizabethæ An. 12mo edjta. 32]
DE ILLIS QUI AD ACADEMIAM XXIV ANNOS NATI ACCEDUNT.
CAP. IX.
QUi ad Academiam viginti quatuor Annos nati accedunt, et
se Studio Theologiæ totos tradunt, si omnes hujusmodi Exercita-
tiones coluerint, quæ ad Magistros Artium ad Theologiam con-
versos spectant, post Decennium, ad Gradum Baccalaureatús
Theologiæ accedere poterunt, sine ullo in Artibus Gradu sus-
cepto: Ita tamèn, ut Officiariis pro inferioribus Gradibus, More
ab Academiâ recepto, satisfaciant. -.
DE BACCALAUREIS THEOLOGIÆ. CAP. X.
THEOLOGIÆ Baccalaureus Theologicam Lectionem audiat qu0-
tidiè : in Quæstionibus theologicis bis opponat ; semel respon-
debit, idque Doctori, si commodè fieri poterit: Latinè semel,
Anglicè semel, concionabitur in Academiæ Templo; et semel ad
Crucem Divi Pauli, infra Annum a Gradu suscepto. Quinquem-
nium post Bacculaureatum susceptum in Theologiâ progressus
poterit vocari in Ordinem Doctorum. Si quis, cupiens cooptari
in Ordinem Baccalaureorum, aut Doctorum Theologiæ, non re-
sponderit, nec opposuerit secundum Ordinem supra præscriptum
in iisdem Statutis, is Nihilominùs poterit Baccalaureus fieri, si
semel Doctori responderit ; et publicè unam Concionem ad Cle-
rum, et alteram ad Populum habuerit ; et infra Annum post
Gradum susceptum, unam ad Crucem Divi Pauli: et post Bac-
calaureatum idem poterit esse Doctor, si semel Doctori respon-
derit, et unam Concionem ad Clerum habuerit in Academiæ
Templo ante ejus Admissionem, et alteram ad Crucem Divi
Pauli infra Annum sequentem, modo Quinquennium comple-
verit post Gradum Baccalaureatús.
DE DoCTORIBUS THEOLOGIÆ. CAP. XI.
PosT tantum Laboris susceptum et tot Pericula, atque
Examina, nolumus plus Laboris Doctoribus imponere, quàm
ipsi volunt suâ Sponte suscipere ; nisi quod semel infra Annum
suscepti Gradùs, Quæstionem ipsi sibi proponent in publicis
v
322 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
Scholis, cujus Ambigua et Dubitationes dum in utramque Partem
enucleaverint, definient, determinabuntque sub Pæna quadraginta
Solidorum Academiæ solvendorum.
DE LEGUM STUDIOSIS. CAP. XII.
QUI a primo in Academiam Adventu Legibus Operam dabit,
primum Annum integrum Institutionum Lectioni Domi suæ
impendat: Deindè Quinquennium totum publicum Juris Pro-
fessorem audiat: respondebit publicè semèl Professori, aut alicui
Doctori ejusdem Facultatis, antequam fiat Baccalaureus Juris.
Qui fuit ante Baccalaureus Artium quatuor Annorum Studio
Juris poterit esse Baccalaureus, si Ordine præscripto responderit.
DE LEGUM BACCALAUREIS. CAP. XIII.
HIc etiam Regium in Jure Professorem audiat Quinquen-
mium : respondebit hoc Tempore bis in suis Scholis ; opponet
semel, et cooptabitur Doctor. Magister Artium Septennium
dans Operam Legibus, et éæteris perfunctis, quæ hîc requiruntur,
poterit cooptari inter Legum Doctores.
DE LEGUM DoCTORIBUS. CAP. XIV.
DoCTOR Legum mox a Doctoratu dabit Operam Legibus
Angliæ, ut non sit imperitus earum Legum quas habet sua
Patria ; et Differentias exteri patriique Juris noscat.
DE STUDIOSIS MEDICINAE. CAP. XV.
MEDICINÆ studiosus sex Annos Rem Medicam discet ejus
Lectionis Auditor assiduus; Anatomias duas videat ; bis respon-
deat, semel opponat antequàm Baccalaureus fiat.
DE STUDIOSIS CHIRURGIÆ. CAP. XVI.
CHIRURGIÆ studiosus duas Anatomias faciat, tres ad minimum
Curationes se fecisse probet, antequàm admittatur ad Praxin
Chirurgiæ.
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 12ºmo ed;£a. 323
DE BACCALAUREIS MEDICINAE. CAP. XVII.
BACCALAUREUs Medicimæ respondebit bis, semelque opponet,
Anatomias tres, aut ad minimum duas videbit : et tunc post
Quinquennium a Gradu Baccalaureatús suscepto, admitti poterit
ad Doctoratum in Medicimâ.
DE DOCTORIBUS MEDICINÆ. CAP. XVIII.
PosT sollemnem Disputationem et Inaugurationem suam me-
dicari licitè poterit in omni medicandi Genere. Magister Artium
Septennium Rei Medicæ dans Operam, postquàm bis Doctori in
eadem Facultate responderit, semèlque opposuerit publicè, poterit
fieri Doctor Medicinæ.
DE MODIS APPROBANDI Eos QUI GRADUM MAGISTERII IN ARTIBUS
sUSCEPTURI sUNT. CAP. XIX.
OMNIS cooptandus in Ordinem Magistrorum Artium sive ali-
cujus Collegii, sive propriis Sumptibus alatur, primum approbetur
a Præposito, et Majori Parte Sociorum Collegii, cujus est, vel a
Præposito et majori Parte seniorum, juxta singulorum Collegio-
rum Statuta, et Consuetudines. Et Collegii Nomine, ab uno ex
eodem Collegio, aut ordinario Lectore Facultatis, sistetur in Com-
gregatione coram Cancellario: tunc coram exponatur et de T]ibro
Statutorum, clarè legatur, quid Leges Academiæ requirant ab eo,
qui in illum Ordinem quem petit, cooptari debet: Quæ si perfe-
cerit, et visitaverit Doctores, et Magistros Regentes, aut debitam
Industriam, ut eos visitaret, præstiterit ; modò majorem Partem
præsentium Regentium de Scientiâ et Credulitate habuerit, se-
cundum Morem Scholarium in Scrutinio Admittatur: nisi quis-
quam Sponsionem facere velit, et infra octo Dies probet eum
propter Imperitiam indignum, aut vitiosos Mores infamem, aut
non perfecisse quæ Leges requirunt. In dicto autem Scrutinio
stabunt Procancellarius et Procuratores.
y 2
324 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
DE CEREMONIIS IN GRADIBUS coNFERENDIS. CAP. XX.
CEREMONIÆ in Gradibus conferendis eædem sint, quæ antea
fuerant, secundum antiquum Academiæ Morem. Qui in aliquâ
Congregatione Procancellario aliquem pro aliquo Gradu suscipi-
endo repræsentat: consuetâ Verborum Formâ utatur. Procan-
cellarius Baccalaureum Theologiæ admittens, his Verbis utatur:
* admittimus te ad enarrandum omnes Apostolicas Epistolas, in
Nomine Patris, &c.' Doctorem autem admittens, ita dicet, * ad-
mittimus te ad interpretandum et profitendum universam sacram
Scripturam, tam veteris quam novi Testamenti. In Nomine
Patris, &c.'
DE GRATIIS CONCEDENDIS. CAP. XXI.
NuLLA Gratia pro Gradu aliquo suscipiendo extra Terminum
omninò vel petatur vel concedatur : nec etiam infra Terminum,
nisi subsequentibus Modo et Formâ: viz. ut primùm approbetur
a Præposito et majori Parte Sociorum Collegii sui, vel a Præ-
posito et Majori Parte Semiorum ; et a Magistro, seu illius
Vicem gerente, vel a Lectore publico ejus Collegii subscribatur:
nec plures proponant Terminos in quibus studuerint in Academiâ,
Oppositiones, Responsiones, aut alia scholastica Exercitia, quam
Rei fert Veritas; alitèr, ipsa Gratia nulla sit. Et qui falsæ
Petitioni subscripserit, Voce sua in Senatu per Biennium sit ipso
Pacto privatus, et inhabilis etiam ad aliquod Officium et Munus
gerendum infra Academiam per idem Tempus. Deinde in plenâ
Congregatione Regentium et, non-Regentium Senior Procurator
illas Gratias publicè recitabit, quæ a Cancellario et reliquis pro
Capite illius Anni designatis seu in illorum Loco surrogatis, ap-
probatæ fuerint: et sequenti Congregatione, vel Concursu ejusdem
Congregationis continuatæ, illæ ipsæ Gratiæ in Domo non-Regen-
tium primum a Seniore Scrutatore iterùm publicè legentur: ac
statim duo Scrutatores cum Seniore non Regente tunc præsente
in Scrutinio stabunt, ac Vota aliorum per hoc Verbum * Placet?
vel * non Placet' et non aliter accipient, et ea scriptis manda-
bunt, Præcone primum * ad Scrutinium,* proclamante ; quod
similiter secundò et tertiò (modico interjecto Intervallo) faciet.
IREGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 12^0 edita. ' 325
Et si post trinam illam Monitionem a voce damdâ cessatum
fuerit ; Senior Scrutator (collatis prius Suffragiis) publicè pro-
nuntiabit pro Majori Parte suffragantium * placet ìis" vel * non
placet îis.” Quam Formam observabunt etiam in Domo Regen-
tium ; Senior Procurator in legendo et pronuntiando, Procancel-
larius et duo Procuratores in Suffragiis accipiendis, et Præco ad
Scrutinium vocando ; et reliqui Regentes in Vocibus suis dandis.
Eâ vero Observatione omissâ inanes et irritæ sint Gratiae. Hinc
autem excipimus Gradum Baccalaureatús Artium, qui antiquum
Modum petendi retinebit. DECERNIMUs ut nulla Gratia, quæ
proponetur in Scholis, Dispensationem habeat quamcunque et si
secus fiat, Gratiam illam irritam et inanem esse volumus. Nec
ulli concedatur Gratia, ut ejus admissio stet ei pro completis
Gradu et Formâ, sub Pæna Perjurii Procancellarii, et eorum qui
fuerint in Capite ; nisi sint regiæ Majestati a Secretis, aut Epis-
copi, aut Nobiles, aut Nobilium Filii.
DE DISPUTATIONIBUS SOPHISTARUM. CAP. XXII.
ORDO Disputationum hic est. Inter Sophistas veterrimus se
responsorem exhibebit, et Ordine sequentur alii juniores ad finem
illius Anni. Primus Dies Termini erit decimus Octobris: non
respondebit, misi qui secundum Annum expleverit. Tres prin-
cipes Quæstiones proponat, unam in Mathematicicis, alteram in
Dialecticis, tertiam in Philosophicis naturalibus aut moralibus;
quas Triduo ante affiget Valvis Scholæ suæ. Cæteri contra dis-
putanto. Ubi Responsor hæsitaverit, Moderator alter si possit
nodum dissolvito. Tempora earum Disputationum erunt Diebus
Lunæ, Martis, Mercurii, Jovis, et Veneris, a primâ post Me-
ridiem ad tertiam. Scholæ Moderator per singulas Disputationes
tres suo Arbitrio permittat, vetustatis ordine, argumenta Respon-
denti proponere præter principalem Disputatorem.
DE BACCALAUREORUM DISPUTATIONIBUS. CAP. XXIII.
BACCALAUREORUM Disputationes fient Die Veneris a nonâ ad
undecimam ; si nulla tunc Magistrorum Disputatio sit ; tunc
enim fient ab Horâ prima ejusdem Diei usque ad tertiam. Re-
spondebit non nisi Baccalaureus secundi Anni. Incipiat veterri-
326 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
mus, et Ordine reliqui sequentur. Contra disputabit unus suo
Ordine, cui Scholæ Moderator adjunget quatuor aut plures pro
suo Arbitrio in singulis Disputationibus, qui Argumenta Respon-
denti objiciant. Qui cursum suum in Respondendo omiserit
decem Solidis mulctetur, qui vero in opponendo cursum omiserit,
tribus Solidis et quatuor Denariis.
DE DECLAMATIONIBUS BACCALAUREORUM. CAP. XXIV.
EAccALAUREORUM Declamationes erunt Diebus Sabbati, ab
Horâ octavâ ad nonam ante Meridiem. Primâ vero Hebdomadâ
duo Ordine Baccalaurei unum Thema tractabunt, cujus con-
trariam Partem duo alii defendent, Hebdomadâ sequenti, sub
Pæna quinque Solidorum, si quis cursum suum omiserit.
DE MAGISTRORUM ARTIUM DISPUTATIONIBUS. CAP. XXV.
MAGISTRORUM Artium Disputationes erunt singulis Diebus
Lunæ, Martis, Mercurii, Jovis, singulis Septimanis in Termino,
nisi aliquis festus Dies intervenerit. Durabunt autem ab Horâ
nona ante meridiem ad undecimam. Et singuli Magistri Artium
ad eas cogentur, quoad quartum post Inaugurationem suam
Annum expleverint: Post quod Tempus inter Theologos, Juris-
consultos, aut Medicos disputabunt. Inhibemus ne duo Magistri
eodem Tempore disputent, aut duo Baccalaurei respondeant, nisi
alter eorum variaverit. Magistri Artium primi Anni, quemad-
modum in antiquis Statutis præcipitur, sic etiam nunc, bis dis-
putabunt, priusquam ad aliorum cursum ventum sit.
DE THEOLOGORUM DISPUTATIONIBUS. CAP. XXVI.
QUoLIBET secundo Die Jovis cujuslibet Termini fiat Dispu-
tatio in Theologiâ: in qua Disputatione duæ Theses Theologiæ
per Dominum Procancellarium, regium in Theologia Professorem,
ac unum Doctorem, vel Baccalaureum Theologiæ seniorem in
Universitate præsentem approbandæ, tractabuntur ab Horâ prima
post Meridiem ad Horam quartam ejusdem Diei. Respondebit
Baccalaureus in Theologiâ maximè senior ; et sic deinceps cæteri
ejusdem ordinis secundum senioritatem suam, et post eos omnes
REGIN.] Elizabethæ A/2. 12mo edita. 327
Magistri Artium postquàm quartum Annum a Gradu Magisterii
suscepto compleverint (qui Medicimæ aut Juri civili per Statuta
Collegiorum non destinantur, aut tenentur ad Disputationem
Juris civilis aut Medicinæ) sive sint Socii Collegiorum, sive Pen-
sionarii secundum Senioritatem suam in Academiâ. Si quis
Cursum suum intermiserit, mulctabitur viginti Solidis totiès
quotiès: ita, tamèn, ut nihilominùs idem cursum suum intermit-
tens, ad proximam temeatur Disputationem theologicam, donee
in propria Persona eandem præstiterit sub Pæna consimili.
Opponentes erunt tres secundum Cursum et Ordinem Collegio-
rum præseriptum in his Statutis. Stet muleta ibidem præscripta,
omni Excusatione sepositâ. Si quis tamen pro Gradu suo velit
respondere, aut alio Die respondeat, aut Vicem commutet cum
eo qui responderet: Ita ut proximo Die Jovis disputabili, is qui
prius respondisset Locum et Cursum occupet. Bedellis vero
solitam pro singulis Disputationibus collectam reservavimus, ab
aliis Oneribus Respondentes absolvimus; nisi pro Gradu respon-
deant ; quo Tempore eosdem ad Ordinem et Statuta Collegiorum,
in quibus degunt referrimus. Quod si quisquam propter aliquam
causam rationabilem per Cancellarium, regium Professorem in
Theologiâ, et Magistrum ae majorem Partem Sociorum Collegii
sui approbandam, mutaverit Cursum suum, idem tamen arctetur
ad Cursum suum servamdum in propriâ suâ Personâ, cessante
hujusmodi causâ similitèr approbandâ, eodem Termino aut
proximo sub Pænã prædictâ. Quod si festus Dies intercesserit,
proximo Die Jovis disputabili eadem Disputatio compleatur.
Ad extremum Statuimus, quod hæc Disputatio progredietur ac
descendet hoc Ordine, de Termino in Terminum et de Anno in
Annum, donec omnes qui hoc Statuto astringuntur respondeant ;
tùnc vèro iterùm Disputatio incipiat a Senioribus, ut supra in-
stitutum est, et sie progrediatur de Tempore in Tempus.
DE ORDINE QUO SINGULA COLLEGIA OPPONENTES ET DISPUTATOREs
sUPPEDITABUNT. CAP. XXVII.
PRIMo, Collegium Regium, unum. Deinde, Collegium Trini-
nitatis, unum. Pòst, Collegium Divi Johannis, unum. Pòst,
Collegium Christi, Petri, et Magdalenæ, unum. Pòst, Collegium
328 . Statuta Reginæ [ELIZ.
regineum, Pembrochiæ, et Catharinæ, unum. Postremò, Colle-
gium Jesu, Gunvilli et Caii, Corporis Christi, et Claræ, unum.
Altero Die Collegium Trinitatis inchoabit, et ita Circulo, quoad
quodque Collegium primum sit et postremum. Singulis vero Dis-
putationibus, tres ab his Collegiis, aut Collegiorum Copulationibus
Replicatores et Disputatores adsint. Magistri Artium repli-
cabunt, eo Ordine quo fuerint inaugurati in Academiâ. Si quis
neglexerit, mulctetur sex Solidis, eorum duobus Procuratoribus,
duobus Respondenti, et totidem Præconibus numerandis.
DE JURISCONSULTORUM DISPUTATIONIBUs. CAP. XXVIII.
JURIS civilis Disputatio fiat sexto Die Jovis in unoquoque Ter-
mino, aut alio ad Assignationem Cancellarii. Disputabit regius
Prælector, aut Doctor aliquis ejus Facultatis. Respondebit qui
pro Formâ Locum petit, aut ejus Defectu aliquis eorum qui Juri
civili dant Operam, secundum Ordinem Senioritatis suæ. Quod
si quis neglexerit mulctabitur viginti Solidis. Auditores vero
duo regii Professoris in eadem Facultate juxta Senioritatem suam
opponent, ubi videbitur Prælectori aut Doctori disputanti sub
Pæna sex Solidorum, quotiès quis deliquerit. Atque ut certiùs
in posterum de Senioritate coustet: quilibet legum Baccalaureus
omnibus Artium Magistris, qui Anno sequenti in eum Ordinem
cooptantur, quoad disputandi Ordinem, Senior, Magistris autem
Artium ejusdem vel superioris Anni Junior censeatur. Legum
autem Baccalaurei, me Senioritatis inter se Ignoratione disputandi
Cursum impediant, Senioritatem pro Ordine Admissionis ha-
beant. Responsores, et Disputatores sumentur ex Aulâ Trini-
tatis, et ex aliis Collegiis de Numero illorum, qui Privilegiis
Studii Juris civilis uti volunt, modo Doctores non sunt sub
Pæna ejusdem, quæ prædicitur, mulctæ. Hi duas ad minimum
Horas in Disputatione permanebunt. Hæ Disputationes ut ritè,
Ordine, et perpetuò fiant, Aula Trinitatis providebit, et Collegia
eo Ordine, quem ante posuimus. Et si desiderabuntur Respon-
sor aut Disputatores, eadem mulcta imponetur delinquentibus,
quam ante nominavimus.
REGIN.] Elizabethæ An. 12*0 edita. 329
DE MEDICORUM DISPUTATIONiBUs. CAP. XXIX.
MEDICINA Disputationem habebit momo Die Jovis in quoque
Termino, aut alio ad Voluntatem Procancellarii: disputabit Præ-
lector regius, aut aliquis Doctor. Respondebit, qui pro formâ
Locum petit, aut, ejus Defectu, aliquis eorum, qui Medicinæ
dant Operam, secundum Ordinem Senioritatis suæ, sub Pæna
viginti Solidorum quoties deliquerit. Et Auditores duo regii
Professoris in eadem Facultate opponent juxta Senioritatem suam
sub Pænâ sex Solidorum.
DE FACULTATUM OMNIUM DISPUTATIONIBUS. CAP. XXX.
DU.E Theses vel Conclusiones omnium harum Disputationum
octo Dies ante Diem destinatum Disputationi Scholarum pub-
licarum Valvis, et Cathedræ disputantis a Respondente affigan-
tur ; et eodem Tempore ad Professores earumdem Scientiarum,
atque ad Procuratores et Præcones per respondentem adducantur,
sub Mulcta duorum Solidorum eidem infligenda: Die vero se-
quenti Præcones easdem questiones adducent ad eos, qui sunt
disputaturi sub eadem mulctâ.
DE DETERMINATORIBUS SINGULARUM DISPUTATIONUM.
CAP. XXXI.
REGIUs in Theologiâ Professor, et singularum Artium, atque
Facultatum Prælectores, singulis ejusdem Artis Disputationibus
intererunt, præter Prælectorem Philosophiæ, quem Baccalaureo-
rum Disputationibus tantùm præesse volumus. De Argumentis
judicabunt, et si quæ difficilia sunt, vel malè ab aliis dissoluta,
ipsi dissolvent, atque ad extremum, quid ipsis de singulis pro-
positis Disputationibus videatur, determinabunt, ac definient.
DE DISPUTATIONIBUS IN VESPERIIS ET DIE COMITIORUM.
CAP. XXXII.
DisPUTATIO Theologica im Vesperiis Comitiorum erit sub Horâ
octavâ antemeridianâ ad undecimam ; in Die Comitiorum ab
Horâ octavâ ad undecimam : Philosophica verò, in Vesperiis ab
330 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
Horâ primâ usque ad tertiam ; in Die Comitiorum ab Horâ un-
decimâ usque ad secundam. Disputatio in Jure civili erit in Ves-
periis ab Horâ tertia usque ad quartam ; im die Comitiorum ab
Horâ secunda usque ad tertiam. Disputatio in Medicinâ in Ves-
periis erit ab Horâ quartâ usque ad quintam ; in Die Comitiorum
ab Horâ tertia ad quartam. Si vero nulla sit im Vesperiis Dis-
putatio theologica, tum Disputatio philosophica eodem Tempore
erit, et Disputatio in Jure civili erit ab Horâ primâ ad tertiam,
et Medicinæ Disputatio a tertia ad quintam. PROCANCELLARIUS
erit Moderator, et Determinator theologicæ Disputationis in
Comitiis, si ita illi videbitur ; sin minus, regius in Theologiâ
Professor, aut alius Doctor a Procancellario assignandus. BACCA-
LAUREI Theologiæ, Juris civilis, et Medicinæ ejus Anni Comitiis,
quo hos Gradus suscipiunt, vel unum ex seipsis communiter eli-
gant, vel aliquem alium suo Sumptu provideant, qui in Die
Comitioru111 suâ in Arte respondeat. In omnibus Comitiis et
Disputationibus publicis Academiæ, et privatis Collegiorum, nulla
neque Oratio neque Quæstionum Explicatio de Libro scripto
legatur: hoc si quis privatim violaverit, Domi a Magistratibus
suis justâ Pænâ coerceatur: sin publicè quinque Solidis mulctetur,
singulis Procuratoribus et Præconibus Academiæ singulis Solidis
tribuendis: Proviso, quod hac Lege Theologi, Jurisconsulti, ac
Medici mom tenebuntur. LECTOR Theologiæ, Juris, Medicinæ
regius semper Cathedram illius artis teneat, modo sit Doctor in
illâ Facultate. REGIUs in Medicina Lector unam Anatomiam
singulis Annis faciet, si Auditores hoc requirant, et Anatomiæ
Impensas pervenire velint.
DE ELECTIONE CANCELLARII. CAP. XXXIII.
CANCELLARII Magistratus tàm diuturnus esto, quàm vetera Sta-
tuta, moresque Academiæ permittebant: nimirum ad Biennium
integrum ; aut tamdiu, quam tacito Consensu Academiæ Cancel-
larius permittatur in eodem Officio manere. Intra quatuordecim
Dies post Vacationem hujus muneris certò cognitam a Regen-
tibus et non-Regentibus, ad hunc Modum novus Cancellarius
eligatur. Præcones aut Viatores Academiæ, Procancellarii Jussu,
Congregationem Regentium et non-Regentium in Horam nonam
REGIN.] Elizabethae An. 12*0 edita. 331
subsequentis Diei vocabunt. Tum autem Procancellarius et
Procuratores, assumpto juniore Doctore Theologiæ qui tum in
Academiâ fuerit, vel si nullus Theologiæ Doctor præsens im
Academia fuerit, adhibito juniore Doctore Juris civilis aut Me-
dicinæ, stabunt in Scrutinio, suisque Suffragiis priùs in scripto
latis cæterorum præsentium Suffragia scripta accipiant. Hæc
omnia senior Procurator accepta palam ac sigillatim leget, et
ille, per Procancellarium Cancellarius electus renuntiabitur, cui
plurimi suffragati fuerint. Confestim autèm post Electionem
Instrumentum Electionis ejus factum, Sigillo communi obsig-
mabitur, et quam maturimè fieri poterit, illi tradetur.
DE ELECTIONE PROCANCELLARII. CAP. XXXIV.
TERTIo Novembris, Horâ videlicet octavâ ante meridiem,
Munus Procancellariatús quotannis de Jure vacabit, ac Horâ
monâ proximè sequenti, in Domo Regentium convenient omnes
Collegiorum Præpositi ; ac statim senior Gradu primùm, deinde
singuli, Ordine suo, unum aliquem ad id Officium nominabunt,
e quorum Numero dicti Præpositi duos Punctis suis notabunt,
quorum alter, et mon alius eligatur in Procancellarium. Si vero
de Majori Numero Præpositorum (non habitâ Ratione Numeri
totius sed plurium) in signandis duobus, vel eorum altero in
tribus Scrutiniis constare non possit: tunc ille ex his, qui paria
habeant Suffragia, nominetur, in quem regius in Theologiâ Pro-
fessor consenserit ; et illos duos sic designatos, eodem Die is qui
Gradu præest seniori Procuratori publicandos Regentibus et non-
Regentibus ante Electionem significabit. Quos si senior Procura-
tor sic publicare recusaverit, illum Officio Procuratoris ipso Facto
privatum declaramus. Electio autem novi Procancellarii mom
ante viginti quatuor Horas post Vacationem, et omninò ante
Horam quintam postmeridianam quinti Diei ejusdem Mensis
fiat ad hanc Formam. Munere Procancellarii vacante, Præcones,
Jussu Procuratorum, Congregationem Regentium, et non-Regen-
tium in Horam nonam aut primam quarti Diei ejusdem Mensis
Novembris vocabunt: Alioqui ipsi Præcones in Horam nonam
aut primam illius quinti Diei id sua Authoritate faciant. Tunc
Procuratores, assumptis duobus senioribus Doctoribus in Acade-
miâ præsentibus, aut horum Vice, si nulli in Academiâ fuerint,
332 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
duobus semioribus in Theologia Baccalaureis, in Scrutinio stabunt,
et conscripta sua ipsorum Suffragia primi ferent, ac deinceps
omnium aliorum Regentium et non-Regentium Suffragia scripta
accipient : Hæc senior Procurator apertè et separatim leget, et
ille, ex duobus quos Præfecti Collegiorum nominaverint, et non
alius, Procancellarius erit, quem major Pars Regentium et non-
Regentium Suffragiis suis elegerit. Si vero hoc Officium Pro-
cancellariatús infra Annum vacaverit, quàm proximè ad Formam
suprascriptam, infra Triduum Vacationis cognitæ, novus eligetur.
DE ELECTIONE PROCURATORUM. CAP. XXXV.
VoLUMUs ut Collegia singulis Annis Procuratores futuri Ammi
ex mon-Regentibus vel Regentibus tertii ad minimum suæ Re-
gentiæ Anni nominent ; et ut Ordinem inceptum et infrascrip-
tum inviolabilitèr observent: atque cum ad Calcem Ordinis
perventum fuerit, rursus a Capite incipiant ; et ita circularitèr
in nominandis Procuratoribus juxta eundem Ordinem perpetuò
procedatur. Quos sic nominatos, ante primum Augusti præfecti
illorum Collegiorum, vel alii illorum Nomine Procancellario
præsentabunt, eosdemque sic præsentatos et nominatos, Regentes
eligere omninò tenebuntur ; nisi legitima Causa sive exceptio
contra eosdem ante primum Octobris coram Procancellario alle-
gata, et coram eodem et majori Parte Præpositorum Collegiorum
infra quatuor Dies proximos probata, et approbata fuerit. ELECTio
autem Procuratorum postridiè Dionisii erit, quo Tempore Pro-
curatores, Taxatores, et Scrutatores Anni præteriti munere suo se
abdicabunt ; et confestìm postquam illi ab hoc munere descesserint,
sine ullâ Intermissione ad Electionem novorum procedatur, ad
hunc Modum. Cancellarius, duobus Magistris Artium Regem-
tibus senioribus assumptis, in Scrutinio stabit, et illi sua ipsorum
seripta Suffragia primi ferent ; deinde omnium aliorum Regen-
tium scripta Suffragia accipient ; quæ senior Magister Artium
apertè et separatìm leget, illique Procuratores erunt quos major
Pars præsentium Suffragiis suis elegerit. Procuratores electi
Syngraphas Cancellario dabunt de solvendo regio Vectigali, reli-
quâque Pecuniâ Seneschallo et Bedellis pendendâ pro Liberatione
Academiæ ; et de omnibus illis Rebus per Seneschallum Aca-
demiæ im Scripta redigendis in Pergameno, et Procancellario
REGIN.] Elizabethae An. 12” edita. 333
tradendis, quae in duobus Letis Academiae quotannis praesentan-
tur. Et Cancellarius Syngraphas non reddet, donec Procuratores
sufficientes acquitantias in publicam Academiae cistam intu-
lerint.
ORD0 SECUNDUM QUEM Collegia quotANNIS PRocuRATOREs NoMI-
NABUNT, INCEPTUs AN. DNI 1557, quoAD TAXATORES VERO
1570.
l {º} Regal. 16 Coll. Christi. 31 {{. Johan.
Aul. Trin. Coll. Gon. et Caii. ‘l Coll. Jesu.
2 Coll. Trin. Coll. Regal. 32. Coll. Regin.
ll)om. Petri. Aul. Pemb. ‘l Aul. Cath.

Coll. Johan.
3
18 Coll. Trin.
Coll. Regal.
33 Dom. Petri.
Aul. Pemb.
{
4. Christi.
.{. Clar.
4
Coll. Johan.
17.
LColl. Regin.
19
34 Coll. Christi.
*: {º} Regal.
' ' Coll. Corp. Chris.
Coll. Christi.
20. Dom. Petri.
Coll. Johan.
Aul. Clar.
3
º
tº { Coll. Trin.
5.
(§ Trin.
l Coll. Regin.
Coll. Regal.
*{Agi. Cia.
2
{
|
4.
{
{
:
3
6
Aul. Pemb.
© {&. Gon. et Caii.
7.99. Johan.
Coll. Jesu.
2
2 Coll. Trin.
-ºš. Corp. Chris.
Coll. Regal.
37.4%. Corp. Chris.
8 {º} Gon. et Caii.
laul. Kath.
j Coll. Johan.
*icoli. Magd.
Coll. Trin.
38.33. Regin.
9 Coll. Regal.
ºp. Petri.
2
4 ſº Pemb.
Coll. Jesu.
Coll. Johan.
39. ; Coll. Jesu.
ſ Coll. Trin. Coll. Regal. Coll. Christi.
*icoi Christi. 25.4%. Regin. 40.3%.
Coll. Johan. Coll. Trin. Coll. Regal.
11...}. *{{..., cºil 1 tº:
Coll. Regin. Coll. Johan. y Coll. Trin.
12.É. 27.4%.'. * : Aul. Pemb.
Coll. Regal. Coll. Christi. Coll. Johau.
1843. ...ohiº. 384.5. *}º:
ſColl. Trin. Coll. Regal. Coll. Regin.
14. Coll. Jesu. 29.4%. Corp. Chris. 44. { Coll. Gone: Caii.
15 {}. Johan. 30 {º} Trin.
*l Dom. Petri. Aul. Pemb.
334 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
Decernimus etiam quod quotiescunque Officium Procuratoris
infra Annum suscepti Officii, per Mortem, Cessionem, Resigna-
tionem, Deprivationem, Amotionem, seu alio Modo quocumque
vacare contigerit, Aula Trinitatis pro reliquâ Parte Anni Pro-
curatorem nominabit, et præsentabit, ad Modum et Formam
suprascriptam quà proximè fieri potest, eligendum, nisi justa
Causa, ut dictum est, impediat. Idem etiam observari volumus
in omni hujusmodi Vacatione Taxatorum.
DE ELECTIONE SCRUTATORUM. CAP. XXXVI.
EoDEM Die et Tempore quo Procuratores a Regentibus eli-
guntur, duo non-Regentes ad Officium Scrutatorum a non-Re-
gentibus eligentur ad hanc Formam. Stabunt in Scrutinio,
jurati per Cancellarium, duo Seniores Doctores non-Regentes,
aut eorum Defectu, duo Baccalaurei in Theologiâ, aut in eorum
Absentiâ duo semiores mon-Regentes, qui sua et aliorum omnium
non-Regentium Vota et Suffragia accipient, et semior electos
per majorem Partem præsentium apertè pronumciet: qui, jurati
per Cancellarium, Scrutatorum Officio per illum Annum gaude-
bunt.
DE ELECTIONE EDILIUM, SIVE TAXATORUM. CAP. XXXVII.
VoLUMUs etiam, ut Collegia bina Annis singulis duos Re-
gentes vel non-Regentes nominent Taxatores futuri Ammi eo
Ordine qui in nominandis Procuratoribus præscriptus est, incipi-
endo hoc Anno ab his Collegiis, quæ in primo Loco constituuntur,
et eodem Ordine et Cursu progrediendo et recurrendo. Hos Præ-
fecti Collegiorum seu alii eorum Vice Cancellario ante primum
Septembris præsentabunt, quos Regentes eligere omnino tene-
buntur, et mon alios, si mulla legitima Causa vel Exceptio im-
pediat, ante primum Octobris Cancellario alleganda, et infra qua-
tuor Dies proximos coram eodem et majori Parte Præfectorum
Collegiorum probanda et approbanda. Electio autem fiet ad
Eormam sequentem : Postridie Dionisii, videlicet Horâ primâ
post Meridiem, stabunt in Scrutinio Cancellarius et duo Procu-
ratores, et sua primum Vota simùl, sed diversis tamèn scriptis, de
REGIN.] Elizabethae An. 12mo edita. 335
utroque Taxatore ferent. Deindè omnium similiter Regentium
scripta Suffragia accipient, ea senior Procurator apertè leget, et
illi Taxatores erunt, quos major Par8 præsentium elegerit.
DE PRAECONUM SEU VIATORUM NUMERO OFFICIO ET ELECTIONE.
CAp. XXXVIII.
TREs erunt Præcones seu Viatores Armigeri, pari Loco, et
Mumere, et unus inferioris Loci Bedellus. Illorum vero trium
si quando Munus vacaverit, Cancellarius curabit Congregationem
Regentium et non-Regentium intra Triduum in Horam nonam
subsequentis Diei vocandam. Tum Cancellarius et Procuratores
primò sua ipsorum Suffragia scripta ferent, deinde cæterorum
omnium præsentium scripta Suffragia accipient ; quibus palam et
separatìm per seniorem Procuratorem lectis, ille Præco renuncia-
bitur, quem major Pars suffragantium elegerit ; quem Cancellarius
Jurejurando astrictum ad hoc Munus admittet. Pecuniam autem
aliquam aut Munus aliquod neq. Cancellarius, neq. Procuratores,
nec quisquam alius Regentium et non-Regentium, nec ante
Electionem nec Post, pro Suffragio suo vel requirat, vel oblatam
accipiat ; sed eos ad hujusmodi Munera sine ulla Mercedis Expec-
tatione, aut Acceptione eligent. Et si quis contra fecerit, perpetuò
infamis, Jus Suffragii amittat. Et quanquam volumus unum-
quemque Præconem aut Viatorem sic electum, et admissum, ad
omne Tempus Vitæ suæ in hoc Officio permanere, nisi insignis
aliqua Culpa Expulsionem et Ejectionem requirat: quo diligen-
tiùs tamèn in Officio versentur iidem Præcones, aut Viatores,
post Festum Sancti Michaelis, primâ illius Termini Congrega-
tione, Baculos suos Cancellario tradant, qui cum Procuratoribus
secretè im quodam Scrutinio a Regentibus et non-Regentibus
quæret, quemadmodum se gesserunt ; num seduli ac diligentes
Administri fuerint: qui si sedulò et honestè Officium suum
fecisse judicabuntur, Cancellarius illis Baculos reddet, et illorum
Integritatem ac Diligentiam laudabit, et ad similem Diligentiam
et Integritatem hortabitur: at si quid ab illis per Negligentiam
admissum fuisse quisquam Magistrorum conquestus fuerit ; aut
si non fecisse Officium suum a quoquam Magistrorum Artium
336 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
conquestum fuerit Cancellario, tum Cancellarius eos admonebit
sui Muneris, aut alitèr pro Ratione Culpæ castigabit, atque corri-
get. Sin vero quocunque Tempore Quisquam illorum insignitèr
negligens adversus Cancellarium, Procancellarium, aut Procura-
tores fuerit, et post alteram et tertiam Admonitionem corrigere
sese noluerit; vel aliquod detestabile Flagitium perpetraverit,
unde Academia in, magnam Infamiam prolabatur ; Cancellarius,
advocatis sibi Procuratoribus, et Ædium Præfectis, cum Assensu
majoris Partis eorum, eum Præconem munere suo dejiciat: et
tum novus Præco ad Formam præscriptam eligetur. Præcones
Armigeri tres æquale Stipendium, æqualem Mercedem accipient,
ad æqualem Diligentiam et Laborem devincti. Stipendium his
et Merces proveniet, quemadmodum Decreto nostro, quid quisque
Gradus singulis Ministris solvat, constituitur. Horum trium et
Viatoris inferioris prætereà Officium erit, quotidiè ac diligentèr
Cancellario adesse, eique in omnibus quæ ad Munus Cancellariatùs,
et ad illorum quoque Officia spectabunt, inservire et diligentèr
providere, ne, quando referat illos adesse, absentes aut extra
conspectum sint. Singulis singularum Artium Disputationibus
duo aut unus ad minimum ex illis semper intersit, si Disputator
supra Gradum Baccalaurei sit, et Disputatorem Domo ad Scholas
deducat, iterumque a Scholis Domum reducat.
DE ELECTIONE CUSTODUM ET AUDITORUM COMMUNIs Cistae sive
ÆRARII PUBLICI. CAP. XXXIX.
AB Universo Academiæ Senatu quotannis duo non-Regentes
continuo post Electionem Procuratorum eligentur, ut sint pub-
lici Ærarii cum Cancellario et duobus Procuratoribus Custodes.
Hi quinque communis Cistæ quinque diversas claves habeant.
In qua Sigillum Academiæ, Pecunia, Vasa Aurea et argentea, et
Ornamenta alia Academiæ conservabuntur. Nihil sine Academiæ
Consensu hoc Sigillo obsignabitur ; nec Pecunia ulla, aut Vasa
aurea vel argentea sine horum Notitiâ, et Assensu inde extra-
hentur. In cujuslibet Termini Exitu, in communem Cistam
Procuratores referent quicquid Pecuniæ ad Academiæ Usum re-
ceptum, illorum in Manibus est. Item eodem Tempore tres alii
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 12*0 edita. 337
Regentes aut non-Regentes eligentur, qui cum Procancellario
Procuratorum, et aliorum Ministrorum Rationes audient, qui ad
Pecuniam Academiæ vel accipiendam vel impendendam designati
sunt. Quæ Rationes omnes non modo initæ, sed etiam confectæ
erunt infra duodecim Dies post novorum Procuratorum Elec-
tionem, sub Pænâ decem Librarum Academiæ persolvendarum ab
eo qui fuit in Causâ, cur inita aut perfecta Ratio prius non fuit.
DE NOMINATIONE ET ELECTIONE LECTORUM, ET RELIQUORUM
OFFICIARIORUM. CAP. XL.
NoMINATIONES et Electiones Lectorum, Bedellorum, Stationa-
riorum, Gageatorum, Vinopolarum, et aliorum Ministrorum, seu
Officiariorum Academiæ quorumcunque dè quibus aliter a Nobis
non est provisum, sequentur Modum et Formam im Electione
Procancellarii præscriptam ; fientque intra quatuordecim Dies
post Vacationem, nisi alitèr Statutis nostris aut Fundatione cau-
tum sit. Quæ aliter factæ fuerint, ipso Jure nullæ sint et irritæ.
DE CAPITE IN QUAVIS CONGREGATIONE PER ANNUM ELIGENDO, ET
DE EJUS AUTHORITATE. CAP. XLI.
NE Caput negligere videamur dum de reliquo Corpore provi-
demus, hac Lege cautum sit, ut Horâ primâ duodecimi Octobris
post Meridiem conveniant in Domo Regentium Cancellarius,
Collegiorum Præfecti, Doctores, Procuratores, et Scrutatores ad
eligendos illos, qui propter Cognitionem, Gravitatem, atque in
Rebus gerendis Prudentiam et Fidem, Caput Senatus meritò
appellari solent. Eo igitùr Tempore Cancellarius unum Theolo-
gum Doctorem, unum Jurisconsultum, Medicum unum, unum
non-Regentem, et alterum Regentem nominatìm scribet : uterque
quoque Procuratorum ex singulis illis Ordinibus similitèr unum
alium mominabit: et ex his quindecim Præfecti Collegiorum,
Doctores, et Scrutatores quinque i. e. ex singulis Ordinibus et
Pacultatibus unum Punctis suis notabunt: et eos, in quos plures
Numero præsentium consentiunt, licet majorem Partem non
faciunt, vel æquant (si Ratio habeatur totius Numeri) senior Pro-
curator in proximæ Congregationis initio Regentibus et non-
Z
338 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
TRegentibus significabit: eosdemque cum Cancellario Caput totius
Senatûs futuri Anni apertè et publicè pronuntiabit. Et si de
aliquo uno illorum quinque plures Numero, ut supradictum est, in
primo, secundo, et tertio Scrutinio mon convenerint ; tunc ad
Cancellarium, et duos Seniores Doctores tum præsentes, aut eorum
Majorem Partem, quorum Cancellarius unus sit, Electio pro illâ
Vice pertinebit. Si autem quisquam istorum forte abfuerit ab
aliquâ Congregatione, illius Locum occupabit senior illius Facul-
tatis tum præsens; et si talis mon reperiatur, tum alius in alia
Pacultate Senior præsens in Senatu illius Vicem eo Tempore
geret a Camcellario evocatus. Horum autem Authoritas est in
omni Senatu, et Congregatione de omnibus Petitionibus priùs
decernere, quàm ad reliquum Senatum deferantur: ita ut illæ
Gratiæ solæ approbentur, et Regentibus et mon-Regentibus pro-
ponantur, in quas singuli eorum consenserint, et non aliæ : et si
quicquam in Senatu petatur, aut concedatur, quod non sit priùs
istorum judicio et assensu comprobatum, nullum erit omninò et
invalidum, nisi his nostris Statutis aliter cautum sit. Quicunque
fuerit ad Magistratum in Academia gerendum legitimis Suffragiis
ascitus, ille Magistratum suscipere non recusabit, aut tardabit ;
nisi justam Excusationis Causam attulerit, ab illis comproban-
dam, quorum Suffragiis electus fuit. Illud autem omni Diligen-
tiâ et Cautione observetur, ut in Procuratoribus et Taxatoribus,
quemadmodum et in cæteris Magistratibus eligendis et nominan-
dis, omnes, quorum interest imprimis elaborent, ut quos ætate,
eruditione, gravitate, et prudentiâ cæteros anteire judicent, eos,
sive Regentes sive non-Regentes sint, ad munus Academiæ
suscipiendum eligant.
DE CANCELLARII OFFICIO. CAP. XLII.
CANCELLARIUS potestatem habebit ad omnes omnium scholas-
ticorum, atque etiam eorum famulorum controversias summariè et
sine ulla juris solennitate, præter illam quam nos præscribemus,
secundum jus civile, et eorum privilegia et consuetudines, tum
audiendas, tum dirimendas: ad congregationes graduatorum et
scholasticorum convocandas ; ad homines dignos gradibus scho-
REGIN.] Elizabethae A77. 12” edita. 339
lasticis ornandos, qui omnia Munia scholastica his contenta sta-
tutis expleverint; et ad indignos rejiciendos ab iisdem et re-
pellendos; ad omnes illorum violatores puniendos: ad providen-
dum praeterea, ut singuli Academiae ministri in suo officio se
contineant; ignavos, grassatores, rei suae dissipatores, contumaces,
nec obedientes, suspensione graduum, carcere, aut alio leviori
supplicio judicio suo castigandos. Non licebit tamen Cancellario
aliquem scholarem exilio mulctare, aut aliquem pileatorum aut
praefectorum collegiorum incarcerare absgue consensu majoris par-
tis praefectorum Collegiorum. Regentes omnes et non-Regentes
a principiis congregationum ad finem remanebunt, nisi impetrată
a Cancellario veniä, licentiam discedendi habeant, sub paena duo-
decim denariorum quotiës peccaverint: singuli Regentes etiam
et non-Regentes, qui in Academiá maximè commorantur, et intra
Ambitum Academiae sunt, et vocati, ab aliquá congregatione
aut concione ad Clerum absunt, a Cancellario duobus solidis
mulctentur; cujus Mulctae dimidium inter Cancellarium et Pro-
curatores acqualitër dividetur, dimidium autem Academiae assig-
netur. Quicquid statutis nostris Academiae Cancellario facien-
dum attribuitur, in ejus Absentiã hoc idem a Procancellario fiat.
Eidem Cancellario cum consensu totius Academiae licebit, nova
Statuta ad eruditionis amplificationem, et decori atque honesti
conservationem inter scholasticos habendam sancire; sic ut ea
his decretis nostris nihil detrahant aut officiant.
DE OFFICIO PROCURATORUM. CAP. XLIII.
PROCURATOREs Academiae publicis Disputationibus jurisconsul-
torum, Medicorum, et Magistrorum artium intererunt, et conve-
nientem et decorum Ordinem conservandum curabunt; et quam-
did contra quisquam disputabit, praescribent: exordia longa, ar-
gumenta nugatoria, quae magnum disputationibus afferunt detri-
mentum, praecident, et providebunt, ut omnes qui praesto esse
tementur, adsint, nec sine legitimã et approbatā causá, aut veniä
impetrată discedant; eosque qui contra faciunt, primo tempore
quatuor demariis, secundo duodecim, tertio viginti denariis, quarto
graviori paená mulctabunt. Si gravior illi qui mulctatur mulcta
Z 2
340 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
esse videbitur, ad Cancellarium provocatio fiet. Procuratorum
etiam erit, providere, ut singuli suas in respondendo vices atque
ordinem conservent ; eumque qui deliquerit violati ordinis reum
ad Cancellarium deferent. Cancellarius eum qui deliquerit,
primò pecuniâ præfinitâ mulctabit ; iterùm delinquenti duplicabit
mulctam ; tertio verò si deliquerit, Cancellarius illum gravius pro
arbitrio suo coercebit. At vero si qui sic offenderit baccalaureus
artium primi vel secundi anni, aut inferioris ordinis fuerit, primò
quinque solidis, secundo decem solidis, tertio vero pro Cancellarii
arbitrio gravius coercebitur. Harum omnium mulctarum triens
unus Procuratoribus, alter Præconibus, tertius ærario publico
dividatur, quæ nisi statim persolvantur, violator ordinis pigno-
ribus captis coerceatur, quæ ad eam summam perveniant ; et post
movendium ea distrahantur, nisi interea temporis pro mulcta satis-
faciat. Unus ex Procuratoribus semper disputationibus philoso-
phicis Magistrorum artium adsit, quarum moderator esse debet ;
si abfuerit, tribus solidis et quatuor denariis, quoties abfuerit,
mulctabitur. Procuratores in matriculatione præsentes, et offi-
cium suum diligentèr facientes, singulis matriculationum diebus
tres solidos et quatuor denarios ex ea pecuniâ matriculatoriâ acci-
pient.
DE ORATORE. CAP. XLIV.
ORATOR Academiæ, nisi impetratâ a Cancellario veniâ, non
discedat, et idoneum aliquem ad id tempus vicarium substituat,
neque illi hac venia licebit plus tribus mensibus toto anno abesse
sub pæma muneris oratorii amittendi, misi veniam ab Academia
uberiorem habeat.
DE CONCIONIBUS. CAP. XLV.
NULLUS concionator sit, vel aliquam concionem pro gradu suo
habeat, nisi ad minimum diaconus sit. Octavâ Maii ad Henrici
septimi commendationem saera concio sit, quam Regius in Theo-
logiâ Professor faciat. Pridiè uniuscujusque termini concio latina
horâ nonâ antemeridianâ in ecclesia beatæ Mariæ habeatur.
Primo termino anni concionabitur Regius Professor in Theologia;
REGIN.] E/;zabethæ Am. Ì2*0 edita. 34]
secundo Professor dominæ Margaretæ; tertio conciomator Aca-
demiæ. Unoquoque die dominico de ammo in ammum conciones
in Academiæ templo fiant: ordo idem collegiorum in concionibus
observabitur, quem in disputationibus præscripsimus; incipiendo
a senioribus, qui concionatores sunt in unaquâque combinatione,
et sic progrediendo ad juniorem. Qui cursum suum in concio-
mando omiserit viginti solidis mulctabitur.
Collegia pro singulis concionibus solvent Bedellis quatuor
denarios, nisi quis pro gradu concionatur. Concionatores autem
in concione suâ utentur caputio usitato non-Regentis sub pæna
sex solidorum et octo denariorum, quotiès deliquerint.
Prohibemus ne quisquam in concione aliqua, in loco com-
muni tractando, in lectionibus publicis, seu alitèr publicè intra
Universitatem nostram quicquam doceat, tractet, vel defendat
contra Religionem, seu ejusdem aliquam Partem in regno nostro
publicâ autoritate receptam et stabilitam ; aut contra aliquem
statum, autoritatem, dignitatem, seu gradum vel ecclesiasticum
vel civilem hujus regni nostri Angliæ, vel Hiberniæ : qui contra
fecerit, errorem vel temeritatem suam Cancellarii jussu cum as-
sensu majoris partis præfectorum collegiorum revocabit, et publicè
confitebitur. Quod si recusaverit, aut non humilitèr, eo modo
quo illi præscribitur, perfecerit, eadem autoritate a collegio suo
perpetuò excludatur, et Universitate exulabit.
DE VESTITU SCHOLARIUM. CAP. XLVI.
STATUIMUs, ut nemo ad aliquem in Universitate gradum evec-
tus, nisi togâ talari, caputioque ordini congruente, aut ad mini-
mum insigni circa collum sacerdotali indutus collegio exeat: contra
delinquentis sex solidi et octo denarii mulcta sit. Et si quispiam
disputationi publicæ in suâ facultate, publicis in ecclesiâ beatæ
Mariæ precibus, concioni ad Clerum, sepulturis, congregationibus,
sine togâ, habitu, et caputio gradui suo convenientibus, juxta
antiquum Academiæ morem, interfuerit, eandem mulctam incur-
rat. Item statuimus, ut Socii cujusque Collegii, et Graduati qui
nom sunt Socii, dum moram traxerint in Universitate, superiore
pileo scholastico et quadrato, nisi ægrotaverint, utantur, et non
342 Statuta Regina, - [ELIz.
alio, tam in collegio quam extra collegium, sub paená prædictá.
Prohibemus etiam, ne quis scholarium cujuscunque conditionis
sit, galero utatur, aut in collegio aliquo, aut extra collegium,
nisi aegrotaverit, sub eadem paena quotiès deliquerit.
Volumus etiam, ne quisquam, studiorum nomine degens in
Academià, ultra unam virgam et dimidiatam panni in exteriore
parte caligarum gestare praesumat; neve caligis fenestratis, con-
scissis, serico contextis, aliquo modo distentis, aut suffarcinatis
incedat, sub paena sex solidorum et octo denariorum quoties
deliquerit.
Praeterea volumus, me quisquam aliquo collegii stipendio sus-
tentatus, aut ad aliquod beneficium ecclesiasticum admissus
Camisiä, rugato collari, aut ad manus rugatis plicaturis, sub
paená praedictā utatur. Licebit tamen mediocri collari rugato
uti, modo nihil ex serico intexatur: priviso tamèn ne superiores
de vestitu ordinationes, Dominorum liberos, aut Militum haredes
aliquo modo astringant. Socii, Discipuli, et Pensionarii singulis
dominicis et festis diebus in Chorum honesto cum apparatu et
superpelliciis tectiveniant; Graduati autem cum caputiis gradui
suo convenientibus sub paena duodecim denariorum. Quod si
quis a collegii Magistro requisitus Chorum ingredi cum super-
pellicio et caputio neglexerit, vel recusaverit tempore publicarum
precum, pro prima vice commeatu unius septimanae, pro secunda
vice duarum, pro tertia mensis mulctabitur, pro quartà collegio
privabitur: neque ullum librum secum afferat, quinon vel Scrip-
turae pars sit, vel ad Scientiam Scripturæ pertineat.
DE MoDESTIA ET MoRUM URBANITATE. CAP. XLVII.
MoDESTIAM Suo ordini convenientem omnes in omnibus locis
colant, praesertim in concionibus et congressibus publicis. Infe-
riores ordines superioribus loco cedant, et debitā reverentiá pro-
Sequantur ; hujus rei violatores, si non fuerint adulti, virgā a suis
coerceantur; sin adulti, primö asperè verbis castigentur; secundó
hebdomada commeatu ; tertio menstruo commeatu mulctentur;
quarto e collegio ejiciantur. Alea’ nullo tempore, Chartae pictae
mon nisi Christinativitatis tempore, i. e. duodecim diebus tantum
REGIN.] Elizabethae An. I2” edita. 343
post diem nativitatis, iddue moderate et idoneo tempore in Aulis
tantum usurpentur, sub paenå expulsionis post secundam admo-
nitionem. Quotidianae oppidi frequentationes, sessiones in oppido
diurni vel nocturni temporis, et pecuniae inanes collationes minime
usurpentur. Nulla gladiatoria, Lanistaria, aut saltatoria Schola,
mec domus aleatoria, nec Galli praelium, aut ursorum aut tauro-
rum pugna intra oppidum Cantebrigiae sit, aut frequentetur sub
mulctà quadraginta solidorum ei imponendà, qui hoc statutum,
aut aliquam ejus partem violaverit. Nullus ex Scholasticis Scutis
ludat ; mec otiosus, eorum qui ludunt, spectator adstet; mec galli
praelio adsit, aut lusui gladiatorio vel saltatorio, aut ursorum vel
taurorum pugnae sub paena trium solidorum et quatuor denario-
rum, quoties in hac re peccaverit. Nemo in Pupillari statu
degens, nisi uni ejusdem collegii, ordinis, et conditionis sodali
associatus, concessāque prius a Tutore vel Decano, vel collegii
praefecto veniä, in oppidum exeat ; si secus quis exierit, mulctam
arbitrio Cancellarii, vel praepositi collegii cujus est, infligendam
incurrat. Pauperes tamen scholares et Sizatores ex licentiã Tu-
torum, dum in necessariis eorum negotiis versantur, soli exeuntes
huic decreto minimè astringantur. Statuimus etiam, ut nemo
cujuscumque gradus aut ordinis fuerit, (publicos privatosque
Magistratus excipimus in executione suorum officiorum occupatos)
forum frequentet, vel diutius in aliquà oppidi plateå moretur, sub
paena duorum solidorum, quoties quis deliquerit, imponendā.
Neque quisquam Scholaris, cujuscunque gradás aut Ordinis
fuerit, in conventibus, quos Sessiones vocant, Judice pro Tribunali
sedente, in illum statum se ingerat, nisi prius petità a Cancellario
veniã; qui secus fecerit viginti solidis puniatur. In nundinis
Sturbrigiensibus, vel is quae ad festum sancti Johannis Baptistae
tenentur, deprehensus infra gradum Magistri in Artibus (nisi
speciali licentiã praefecti collegii, vel, eo absente, vices ejus ge-
rentis se defendat) tres solidos et quatuor denarios nomine paenae
pendat. Inhibemus ne eorum quispiam, qui in oppido tabernas
aut cauponas aperiant, vel cibaria vendant, aliquem scholarem ad
mensam, commessationes, compotationes, lusum, moram nocti,
aut interdiu in suas tabernas, popinas, aut diversoria recipiant,
344 Statuta Reginæ [ELiz.
vel apud se latere patiantur: mulctam, qui hanc ordinationem
offenderit, incurrat quadraginta solidorum in usum Universitatis
applicandorum pro primâ et secundâ vice ; tertio autem, sic ut
præfertur, recipiendo Scholares delinquentes, ultra prædictam
pecuniariam mulctam, ne popinas, tabernas, hospitia aut diver-
soria aperiant, neve esculenta aut poculenta im posterum vendant,
omnino interdicantur. Baccalaurei tamen Legum, Medicinæ,
Musicæ, Artium Magistri, et superiores gradus ; Pupilli etiam
Tutores comitantes, vel ad parentes et amicos, in oppidum tan-
quam hospites adventantes, accersiti solummodo ad prandium et
cænam impunè recipi possunt. Possunt etiam ejus ordinis Scho-
lares extra tempus prandii et cænæ ex speciali licentiâ præfecti
collegii, similitèr impunè honesta diversoria intrare, atque ibidem
commorari. Statuimus etiam, ne quisquam caTm\ικην in rebus
mobilibus Scholarium exerceat, i. e. me emat vilius, quæ mox
charius vendat, nisi per Cancellarium admissus, (quàm paucissi-
mos autem admittat) et interventu fidejussorum obligatus, sub
pæmâ carceris et decem librarum in usum Academiæ converten-
darum : quinetiam sic obligatus in cautione fidejussoriâ caveat de
libro sive registro custodiendo, eoque singulis anni quartis Can-
cellario exhibendo, in quo nomen venditoris, vel traditoris, collegii
in quo degit, res vendita, vel pignoris loco tradita, pretium
emptionis et venditionis, dies contractùs contineatur. Porro
librum eum sic exhibitum, convocato ad se altero Procuratorum,
Cancellarius examinabit.
Qui famosum libellum ignarus sive domi sive foras reperierit,
aut corrumpat aut igni tradat, antequam alter inveniat: qui vero
alteri fateatur inventum, et vim illius declaraverit, sciat se tan-
quam autorem delicti puniendum, et Universitate expellatur.
DE CAUSIS FoRENSIBUS. CAP. XLVIII.
OMNEs causæ et lites quæ ad Universitatis notionem pertinent
tam Procancellarii, quam Commissarii Judicio subjiciantur; nisi
Procuratores, vel Taxatores Academiæ, aut eorum aliquis, vel
Magister Artium, aut qui supra illum fuerit, alter litigantium
sit ; tunc enim Procancellarii solius erit jurisdictio ; nisi in nun-
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 12*0 edita. 345
dinis Sturbrigiensibus, et iis quæ ad festum sancti Johannis
Baptistæ apud Barnwell teneantur. Finem autem accipient
intra triduum, si fieri potest, omni juris solennitate semotâ: á
sententiâ Commissarii ad Procancellarium appellabitur intra
viginti quatuor horas post latam sententiam : á Procancellario
autem, sive lis coram eo cæpta sit, sive per appellationem ad eum
devoluta, ad Universitatem provocatio fiet intra biduum á tempore
latæ sententiæ, et non post : suamque appellationem intimabit
Appellans alteri Procuratorum intra triduum latæ sententiæ :
ille vero statim nomine Academiæ judicem a quo inhibebit, me
quid pendente appellatione attentare vel innovare præsumat ;
priùs tamèn duobus solidis ab appellante honorarii loco acceptis;
nec non viginti solidis apud eum depositis appellanti restituendis,
si justam fuisse causam probetur ; vel in usum Academiæ con-
vertendis, si temerè appellasse convincatur; aut si post datos
judices a prosecutione cessaverit, vel culpâ suâ cognitio deferatur.
Causæ appellationum ad Universitatem ultra decem dies, si fieri
possit, post datos judices non protrahantur ; nec secunda provo-
catio omnino admittatur. Judices delegati tres ad minimum,
nec plures quàm quinque pro qualitate causæ in omni appellatione
dabuntur ; et sententiæ majoris partis illorum standum est.
Potestas autem nominandi judices sit penes quinque illos viros,
qui pro Capite illius anni constituti sunt, et duos Procuratores;
et qui a majore parte istorum nominati fuerint, ad Regentes et
non-Regentes deferentur suffragiis suis eligendi, si placent iis ;
alioquin mutatis uno vel altero, alii eorum loco per dictos Sep-
temviros surrogati, proponentur eligendi ; et si hi quoque displi-
cent, similitèr tertio fiet ; quod si nec tertio loco positi eligantur,
licebit dictis Septemviris, aut eorum majori parti pro illa, vice
tantum delegatos judices eligere et dare: et si major pars Sep-
temvirorum vel in nominandis judicibus, vel in eligendis illis,
quando electio ad eos devolvitur, non conveniant, tunc plures
numero prævalebunt, licet majorem partem vel æquam habitâ
ratione totius numeri non efficiant.
346 Sfafufa Reginæ [ELIZ.
DE SOLUTIONIBUS FACIENDIS AB IIS QUI GRADUS SUSCIPIUNT.
CAP. XLIX.
SoLUTIONEs faciendæ Academiæ Cancellario, Procuratoribus et
Bedellis, &c. ab iis qui gradus suscipiunt, in admissione suâ, &c.
Magister Grammatices, præter id quod solvat magistro Glo-
meriæ, solvet pro Communà 12* Pulsatori Campanæ 4* Regis-
trario 4d. Bedellis in admissione 13s. 4d.
Summa 158. 0d.
Baccalaureus in Artibus solvet in sua admissione Cancellario
4d. Præsentatori 40. Procuratoribus 80. pro Communà 121 pro
Mathematicâ Lecturâ 8* Registrario 2* in respondendo Quæs-
tioni tria paria Chirothecarum, vel 60 pro Collectis 1* 40. in
admissione 5* 4' in die Cinerum 60 Capellano Academiæ 120.
pro Compotatione 3* 4*
Summa 15s. 20,
Baccalaureus incorporatus solvet tantundem.
Βaccalaureus solvet Bedellis pro introitu in libros Posteriorum
55. 4d.
Summa 55. 46.
Inceptor in Artibus solvet Cancellario 2*. Præsentatori I2i.
Procuratoribus 2* pro Communà 1* 80 pro Mathematica Lecturâ
35. pro Commutatione 4d Registrario 4d. Pulsatori 4d. Bedellis
pro visitatione 5* 4' pro prandiis et Chirothecis 3*
Summa 19s. 0d.
Baccalaureus im Musicâ solvet Cancellario 2* Præsentatori
2° Procuratoribus 2* pro Communâ 1* 80. Registrario 4d. Pul-
satori 120. Bedellis pro Collectis 4* 80. pro prandiis Is. 60. pro
visitatione 6* 80. pro chirothecis Is. 6d. pro introitu 6s. 8d.
Summa, 30s.
Baccalaureus in Medicinâ et in jure civili solvent quemad-
modum dictum est de Baccalaureis in Musicâ.
Item admissus ad practicandum in Chirurgiâ vel Medicinâ,
gremialis sive non, Cancellario solvet 2* Procuratoribus 2* pro
Commuma 1* 80 Registrario 4d. Pulsatori 120. Præsentatori 2s.
REGIN.] Elizabethæ An. 12mo edita. 347
pro Collectis 85. pro introitu 6* 8i pro responsione 6* 8i pro
prandiis et Chirothecis 8* pro visitatione 6* 8*
Summa, 40*
Procurator in Curia 25. 4d.
Inceptor in Musicâ, Medicinâ, vel jure civili solvet Cancellario
2° Procuratoribus 25 pro Communâ Is. 8d. Registrario 80. Pul-
satori 129: Bedellis pro Collectis 2* 8d. pro duabus responsionibus
13*4d pro introitu 6s. 80. pro prandiis et chirothecis 8s crastino
Comitiorum 13*4d. pro Calendario 3s. 4d. Præsentatori 2*
Summa, 21. Ils. 80.
Baccalaureus in Theologia solvet Cancellario 2° Præsentatori
121 Registrario 61 pro prima responsione 6* 84 pro introitu et
visitatione 6s. 8d. pro prandiis et chirothecis 3* Procuratoribus 2*
Summa, Il. 15. 10d.
Item solvet admissus ad opponendum Procuratoribus 2* Præ-
sentatori 120.
Summa, 35. Od.
Inceptor in Theologia solvet Cancellario 2* Præsentatori 120.
Procuratoribus 2* pro Communà 1* 8* Registrario 8* pro introitu
Bibliæ 6s. 8d. pro prandiis et chirothecis 3s pro visitatione 13s. 4d.
pro Calendario 3s. 4d. -
Summa, 11. 138, 80.
Quilibet prædicans pro Formâ, seu ad Clerum, seu determi-
mans quæstiones dabit Bedellis prandium, vel duodecim denarios
inter eos dividendos.
Incorporatus in aliquâ Facultate solvet prout de corporatis
dictum est, servatâ Taxâ suæ propriæ Facultatis.
Quilibet admissus in aliquâ Facultate solvet Procuratoribus
et Scrutatoribus pro Gratiâ petendâ juxta antiquum Academiæ
ImOrem.
Omnes incipientes in aliquâ Facultate dabunt Cancellario,
Patri, et Procuratoribus pro Creatione et disputatione pro veteri
more Academiæ.
Admissi ad incipiendum in Jure dabunt Doctoribus suæ
Facultatis præsentibus in admissione juxta antiquum morem
Academiæ 6s. 80.
348 Statuta Regina, [ELIz.
Omnes admissi in Jure satisfacient Ordinario Professori ejus-
dem pro Cathedrā, quam conduxit ab Academià sive sint Bacca-
laurei, sive Inceptores.
Omnes quorum annuus reditus est ad valorem quadraginta
Marcarum, praeter stipendia quae habent à collegiis suis, aut ab
Academia ratione alicujus Lecturae, ad gradum aliquem scholasti-
cum promovendi, dabunt Cancellario, Procuratoribus, reliquisque
Officiariis togas solito more Academiae, aut cum his component
rationabiliter. Cujuscunque Facultatis Doctores, et reliqui soliti
componere cum Officiariis, retinebunt solennem invitandi morem
Regentes, pridie vesperiarum Comitialium, et dabunt Bedellis
solitam Collectam.
T}octor Cathedrae Juris civilis, qui commoda percipit ab his,
qui gradibus Juris civilis initiantur, is Academiae viginti sex
solidos et octo denarios annis singulis persolvat, et consueta sti-
pendia Bedellis.
Sizatores in Matriculatione quatuor tantum denarios solvent,
cateri omnes quemadmodum ante soliti sunt.
Si Terminum aliquem propter saevitiam pestis intermitti con-
tingat, nihilo tamen secius omnes illi quorum interfuisset munus
aliquod literarium obire mercedem in Terminis pendi solitam
ministris Academiae solvere teneantur.
Stipendia solvenda annuatim Bedellis ad quatuor anni ter-
minos per Academiam et singula Collegia.
Academia solvet annuatim º iſ 12, 16s. 0.8d.
#. s. d. £. s. d.
Coll. Regale 1 0 0 || Aul. Clar. . 0 5 ()
Coll. Trin. I 6 8 || Aul. Trin. . () 5 ()
Coll. Johan. 0 13 4 || Coll. Corp. Christi 0 4 0
Coll. Regin. . 0 6 8 || Coll. Gonv. et Caii 0 4 ()
Coll. Christi 0 6 8 || Coll. Jesu () 4 ()
Aul. Pemb. 0 6 0 | Coll. Magd. 0 2 ()
Coll. Petri f 0 5 4 || Aul. Cath. . 0 2 ()
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 12*0 edita. (349
DE ORDINATIONIBUS COLLEGIIS PRAESCRIPTIS. CAP. L.
PRIMO uniuscujusque Termini die fractio panis et sacrosancta
Communio celebretur in singulis collegiis, nec non preces generales
ad Deum, atque brevis exhortatio ad Scholasticos a Magistro col-
legii vel ejus vicario fiat ; ut se studiis Literarum et pietati de-
dant, et â Deo, fonte et autore omnis pietatis, cognitionis et,
scientiæ, atque adeo bonarum rerum omnium, auxilium et suppe-
tias ad suos labores impetrent.
Singuli collegiorum Præfecti bis quotânnis omnes Scholasticos
suos ad aliquod studium sacris Literis adhibendum, sed imprimis,
ut dominicos festosque dies prece, lectioneque earum sanctificent,
exhortabuntur.
Singulis profestis diebus conveniant omnes Socii et Scholares
ad horam quintam antemeridianam, et ibi preces matutinas reve-
rentèr et religiosè celebrent.
Post communes in aurorâ ad horam quintam preces, Locus
communis in collegiis Regis, Trin. et Johan. ter tractabitur, et
in cæteris collegiis idem Locus communis bis ad minimum in
hebdomadâ eâdem horâ tractabitur.
Singuli collegiorum socii et Pensionarii, qui supra, gradum
Baccalaureatús Artium et infra Doctoratûs gradum in aliqua.
Facultate fuerint, Locum communem suo ordine tractabunt per
hebdomadas, a senioribus incipiendo, atque ita ad infimos progre-
diendo; quod, qui in cursu suo non fecerint, menstruo Commeatu
mulctentur.
Socii, Discipuli, Pensionarii, et Scholastici singuli, qui non-
dum quadragessimum annum attigerint, neque ad Doctoratus gra-
dum aspirarunt, meque Præfecti collegiorum sunt, matutinis horâ
quintâ precibus, et Loco communi intererunt sub pæna, ea quæ
instatutis adversus eos constituta est, qui in divino Servitio (ut
vocant) non intersint: in quibus collegiis nulla pæna constituta
est, absentes pro singulis absentiis singuli duobus denariis mulc-
tentur. •
Singulæ ab$entiæ et tarditates a vesperis, matutinis et Synaxi
communi Parliamenti consensu constitutâ, cæterisque communi-
bus precationibus quatuor denariis mulctentur.
350 &tatuta Reginæ [ELIZ.
A primâ die Termini usque ad extremam, collegia singula pro-
blemata singulis diebus Veneris, et cætera etiam problemata, per
statuta illis aliis diebus assignata, sine ulla exceptione iisdem
diebus hebdomadatim observent ; quod si mon fecerint, qui re-
spondere deberent, singuli quorum interest id efficere 6* 84. Op-
ponentes vero singuli 3* 4'- mulctentur.
Problemata Theologica observentur tam per Baccalaureos
Theologiæ quoscumque quàm per Magistros Artium ; et Decanus
constituatur, qui Moderator sit, et quæstiones determinet, et
mercedem certam a Collegio ad id propositam habeat.
Pensionarii qui in Sociorum commeatu sunt, problemata,
Locos communes, cæterasque Exercitationes scholasticas, quemad-
modum et Socii, observent, sub pænâ menstrui Commeatùs.
Magistri Artium post primum ad minimum Regentiæ suæ
annum domi suæ in Theologiâ disputent et respondeant.
Magistri collegiorum ab omnibus scholasticis exercitationibus
tam publicis quàm domesticis liberentur, nisi quæ pro gradu sus-
cipiendo fuerint constitutæ.
Singuli suo Ordine concionabuntur, respondebunt, disputabunt,
cæterasque exercitationes ipsi per se suâ in personâ habebunt, tam
domi in suis collegiis, quam publicè in Academiâ sub pæna decem
solidorum, quoties deliquerint, nisi justa causa inciderit per Ma-
gistrum Collegii illius cujus sunt, et majorem partem Sociorum
approbanda: cæteras tamen exercitationes, quæ necessario ad
gradum requiruntur, ipsi per se præstabunt.
Singuli qui in ullo collegio ad studium Theologiæ Juris et
Medicinæ traducti sunt, ordine suo in Theologiâ, Jure et Medi-
cinâ disputare teneantur.
In singulis collegiis Lectores, aut alii ad id assignati, Lec-
tiones domesticas examinent, atque etiam, si commodè fieri poterit,
publicas, sub pæna 12* quoties deliquerint.
Tutores Pupillos suos diligenter doceant, convenientèr corri-
gant, nec permittant eos solutè in oppido vagari.
Lectiones domesticæ ita instituantur ut nullum impedimen-
tum publicis Professorum lectionibus afferant.
Singuli collegiorum Præfecti curabunt, ut im ædibus suis sin-
guli scriptores scholastici suâ propriâ et primâ linguâ legantur et
cogno$cantur.
JREGIN.] Elizabethae An. 12*0 edita. 351
Nemo Scholaris in ullum collegium admittatur, nisi quartum
decimum annum adimpleverit, nec quisquam ad ullum eollegium
assumatur, misi instructus et præparatus fuerit ad Dialecticam
discendam. -
In singulis collegiis Magister, Decanus, et Lector publicus
singulos in collegium admittendos, ante primum illorum ingres-
sum examinent, utrum perfectè teneant Grammaticam necne ; ut
nulli in hujusmodi loca admittantur, qui non in eâ satis ad
Mathematicam et Dialecticam discendam profecerint.
Nemo in collegio ullo Grammaticam doceat, nisi in collegiis
Trinitatis et Regio quoad Choristas.
Cæremoniæ saliendi recentes Scholasticos prorsùs aboleantur
propter multas incommoditates, quæ ex illis consequuntur ; mo-
dicæ tamen impensæ possunt in conviviis retineri.
Nemo in aliquod collegium Theologorum admittatur Socius,
nisi sit actualis Baccalaureus Artium.
Quicunque alterum parentem Anglum habent, licet in locis
transmarinis, mati fuerint sumantur tanquam nati in illo Comi-
tatu, in quo parens Anglus procreatus fuit. Quod si uterque
parens Anglus extiterit, ex illo comitatu esse censeantur, ex quo
patrem illorum fuisse constiterit.
Nemo, consensu Magistri et majoris partis Sociorum aut
Seniorum ab aliquo Collegio expulsus in aliud Collegium reci-
piatur sub pæna quadraginta Solidorum infligendâ Tutori a quo
fuit receptus, et tantumdem Præposito, per quem fuit admissus in
illud collegium, aut in eodem manere permissus : mulcta illa
æqualitèr dividatur inter illud collegium unde fuerat expulsus, et
Academiam.
Singulorum collegiorum Præsides, qui habiles sunt, et libentèr
ad concionandum accedunt, sacerdotium ad quadraginta marcarum
valorem annuum habere possunt, et ad trium annorum spatium
sodalitium suum retinere ; modo singulis ammis concionem unam
in collegio suo, et alteram in Academiâ habeant.
In Sociorum et Discipulorum electionibus pauperum filii apti
et ingeniosi divitum et potentiorum filiis præferantur.
Jentaculorum et prandiorum consueti in disputationum tem-
pore sumptus per Magistrum et majorem partem Sociorum leven-
tur et minuantur.
352 Statuta Reginæ [ELIz.
In omnibus et singulis electionibus tàm Sociorum, Discipulo-
rum, Scholarium, Officiariorum, Lectorum, reliquorumq. membro-
rum cujusque Collegii, quàm in omnibus et singulis locationibus et
concessionibus quibuscunque necessario requirendus est Magistri
sive Præpositi illius collegii assensus et consensus. Et quod bene
licebit Magistris sive Præpositis collegiorum in suis collegiis, si
quando illis necessarium videbitur, omnes illas pænas exercere in
delinquentes, quas aliquis Officiariorum illius collegii per statuta,
ejusdem collegii imponere possit.
Si quisquam collegio vel domo suâ abfuerit, ex quacunque
causâ non licebit illi vocem et suffragium suum aliis committere
in ullo genere electionis.
Lectores et cæteri ejusdem Collegii, si simul rure tempore
pestis sunt, ut lectiones cæterasque exercitationes consuetas quem-
admodum si domi essent, habeant, omnes commoditates et fructus
percipiant, quos haberent, si domi essent.
Nullus Seneschallus, Bursarius, aut hujusmodi aliquis admi-
nister, plus pecuniæ præ manibus habeat, quàm ad unius mensis
provisionem satìs pro illo collegio sit.
Socios collegiorum maritos esse non permittimus, sed statìm
postquàm quis uxorem duxerit Socius collegii desinat esse: ordi-
nem tamen gradùs sui im Academiâ tenere potest.
Januæ et portæ per singula collegia, unâ eâdemque horâ ves-
peris obserentur ; hieme viz. horâ octavâ ; æstate, horâ monâ:
hiemem hoc loco interpretamur a festo sancti Michaelis, ad festum
Annunciationis beatæ Mariæ ; æstatem, quod reliquum est ammi:
claves vero portarum singulis noctibus ad cubiculum Magistri
uniuscujusque collegii, aut, eo absente, Præsidis deferantur.
Omnes concessiones quæ communi sigillo sive Academiæ sive
ullius collegii obsignantur in Registro prius scribantur, et ante
obsignationem cum Registro conferantur.
Nullus in festo Nativitatis sit Dominus ludorum quocunq.
nomine censeatur, absque consensu Cancellarii et Præfectorum
collegiorum.
Convivia antiquis exequiis adjumcta abrogata sunto ; et in
illorum loco moderatæ epulæ commendationum diebus Magistri et
Sociorum judicio instruantur ; omnisque Eleemosyna, quæ ante-
REGIN.] Elizabethæ Am. 12^0 edita. 353
hae distribui post exequias solebat, hoc tempore pauperibus divi-
datur. Et cætera convivia quorumcunque temporum judicio
Magistrorum et Sociorum legitimam moderationem accipiant,
reservato tamen Bedellis jure suo veteri pecuniario.
In singulis collegiis primo die post cujusque Termini finem,
totum collegium in sacellum conveniat, et post quadragessimum
quartum caput Ecclesiastici lectum, aliquis a Magistro assignatus
concionabitur ; ubi Fundatoris, cæterorumque insignium virorum,
quorum in eo collegio Benefacta latè patent, præclara commen-
datio erit ; et quantâ gloriâ Deus afficiendus sit demonstrabitur,
qui per hos Benefactores ingentia in illos beneficia contulerit ; et
societatem illam hortabitur, ut eisdem ad Dei gloriam, et eru-
ditionis amplificationem, et honestum Fundatoris institutum
utantur: et Deum precentur, ut ita viventium corda suæ benig-
mitatis gratia affundat, ut ad Dei gloriam illustrandam, et Chris-
tianam religionem adaugendam opes et facultates suas similitèr
eonferant. Post concionem peroratam eamtabunt anglicè Te
Deum: Laudate Dominum in cœlis: Cantate: Laudate Domi-
mum in sanctis. Ad finem Psalmorum ; Gloria patri, et post
finem Psalmorum, dicent ;
The Memóry of the righteous shall remain for evermore.
Resp. And shall not be affraid of any evill report.
The Lord be with you.
I?esp. And with thy Spirit.
Let us pray.
O Lord, we glorify thee in these thy servants our Benefactors,
departed out of this present Life ; beseeching thee that as they
for their time bestowed charitably for our comfort the temporall
things which thou didst give them, so we for our time may fruit-
fully use the same, to the setting forth of thy holy word, thy
laud, and praise, and finally, that both they and we may reign
with thee in glory, thrô Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Concionatori huic certa merces per Magistrum et Socios col-
legii constituatur.
In omnibus his Statutis ubi nulla expressa pæna violatoribus
imponitur, liceat Cancellario cum consensu Præfectorum colle-
giorum certam pænam assignare, atque imponere eorum violatori-
2 A
354 Statuta, Reginæ Elizabethæ An. 12*^ edita. [ELIz.
bus ; atque ita legitima sit, ac si in prædictis Statutis posita
fuisset. In singulis autem collegiis, ubi nulla expressa pæna
leviùs delinquentibus imponitur, ibi judicio Magistri illius collegii
seu vices ejus gerentis puniatur.
Mulctæ in his Statutis præscriptæ, nisi alitèr iisdem statutis
cautum sit, in tres partes dividantur ; quarum una in Academiæ,
altera im Procuratorum, tertia in Præconum usus convertatur.
Mulctæ imponendæ modus hic sit. Magister Collegii, aut eo
absente, Præses, aut qui primarius illis absentibus est, de Præ-
conum querelâ præcipiet Thesaurariis Collegii, aut illis quibus
illius Collegii commissa est pecunia, ut hanc mulctam alicui ex
Præconibus sine ulla dilatione solvant ; idque virtute jurisjurandi,
quod Academiæ et collegio suo obtulerunt: eandemque pecuniam
sibi iterum ex stipendio eo Thesaurarius aut ejus administer per-
solvat, quod reus a collegio recipere debeat.
Statuta omnia, compositiones, et consuetudines, quæ Scrip-
turis sacris, institutis nostris, aut istis statutis adversari videbun-
tur, abrogata et recissa sunto, reliquis suo robore permansuris.
Si quid dubii vel ambigui in istis statutis et sanctionibus
nostris oriatur, id per Cancellarium et majorem partem Præfec-
torum collegiorum explicabitur et determinabitur, quorum deter-
minationi et interpretationi reliquos ommes cedere volumus.
Statutorum horum exempla quatuor sint ; unum in communi
ærario repositum, alterum apud Cancellarium, duo Procuratores
habeant.
GUILIELMUS CECILIUs.
REGIN.] 355
THE HEDs of THE CoILEGES AGAINST THE REST.
THE two Proctors of our Universitie Mr Beacon and Mr Puresye
and one of the Taxors M* Nycolls being of their own nature given
to contention, whereas they did find the Universitie very quyet
and obedient to the Queen's Majesties statutes at thenterynge of
their offices: the Senior Proctor Mr Beacon did make a seditiouse
oration to the stirring upp of the myndes of the Regents and non
Regents to the contempt of the statutes and also of the Heades,
by whose provocation there hath been much disordre shewed
this year of divers persons in open exercises of learning, otherwise
then hath been heretofore; and at this tyme the said Proctors
and Taxor with other hath procured divers handes of licentiouse
young men as well at Cambridge as also at London of the which
a great many of them knowe not to what they have subscribed:
but as they are borne in hande to joyne with all the Regents for
the liberties of the University, thinking that by the number of
handes procured to maintain their willfullness they should the
rather prevayle with multitude of names, then with the waight
of good reasons and matter. And for the alluring of more young
men to subscribe to their articles they say that they have some of
the Queen's honourable counsell, which so favourith their cause,
that they will either stande or fall with them, the which is cer-
tainly known to be utterly untrue. And for the perswading of
other, they repute to honorable personages that all the heades of
the Colleges be of their myndes, saving fower, the which also is
known (by the subscription of their hands sent to your honor
from tyme to tyme in that behallfe, and that also of late sithence
their cominge to London) to be cleane contrary. But it is now
well knowne, that divers honorable, wise, and godly men, which
do earnestly favour the good government of the university, do so
greatly mislike of their insolent attempte, that they would have
the Captaynes of these factious to be severely punished as well for
their owne desert in disturbinge the quyetnesse of the Universitie
as also for thensample of others hereafter.
2 A 2
356 [ELIz.
To THE MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GoD AND OUR SINGULAR GOOD
LoRDE THE LORDE of CANTERBURY HIS GRACE AT LAMBETH.
FoRASMUCH as we did forgett yesterday to move your grace to
conferr with my Lord Burley of some order and commaundement
to be sent to Mr Vicechancellor and the heades of Colledges, for
the repressinge of the licentiouse and contestiouse manner of
preachinge used now adays at Cambridge by divers younge
preachers, who are not afraide to ympunge openly in pulpett not
only the booke of common service: but allso particulerlie discribe
and name men of all degrees both honorable that be absent and
other that be present, according to the license of the olde poetes,
whereof we have lefte a mote with my Lorde Burley. These
maye be most humblie to desire your Grace to talke this daye
with my L. Burley for some severe order to be taken in that
matter, for that hitherto theie do nothinge regarde the godlie
order the which your grace hath provided to be inserted in all
your graces licenses directed contrary to that their insolent and
contentiouse attemptes, the which if it may be so permitted unto
them, besides that it will bring the preaching of the word of God
into contempte, it will cause much contention and further dis-
ordre as your grace doth well knowe whome, we pray almightie
God long to preserve in good healthe and honorable prosperitie.
Your Graces alwayes to commande
John WHITGYFTE
ANDREW PERNE
JoHN MEY.
REGIN.] 357
xxvii” DIE MAIL 1572 corAM REveRENDIss. DNo MATTHAEo CAN-
TUAR. ARCHIEPO. DNo. EDMUNDo EBORAC. ARCHIEPo. ET DNo
Rico ELIENSI EPO.
ON which daie the said most Revd. Fathers sitting to hear diverse
controversies betwene the Masters and Heades of the Universitie
of Cambridge on the one part, and the Masters and regents
playntife on the other part, the said parties appearing before
them, the said most Revd. Fathers injoyned the said parties to
appear before them on friday next between one and ii in the
afternoone in Westminster Churche there to here and determine
between the said parties.
At which tyme it was decreed that the said Masters and
Heades of the Universitie shall have the copie of the articles of
complaynte exhibited by the said Procter and others to answer to
the same accordingly.
Item, at the same tyme there was delyvered to Dr Whitgift,
Perne, Maie, and Caius, the first originall copie of their greifes.
Item, there appeared of the complaymers onlie the junior
Proctor Mr Puresie and Mr Browne and were willed to bringe
their senior Proctor Mr Beckon and others with them against iii
or iiii of the clocke on friday next at Westm".
THESE whose NAMES BE subsCRIBED are content that M* Beacon
orator of Cambridge and Senior Procter M. Puresey Junior
Proctor Mr Nicols taxor and Mr Browne Fellow of Pembroke
Hall or anie of them shall subscribe their names unto lettres
directed to the Earles of Sussex, Huntington, and Bedforde to
Sir Ralph Sadler or to the Archbishop of Yorke or Byshop of
London or anie other noblemen or counselors whatsoever, as
towching the furtherance of a supplication directed in their
names, subscribed with their owne hands to my Lord Burley
Chancellor of the Universitie of Cambridge, for reformation of
358
[ELIz.
Petition against the new Statutes.
certaine matters amisse in the newe statutes of the said Uni-
versitie.
their names the with of May 1572.
Thomas Robardes
Robertus Sayer
Richardus Fletcher
Richardus Wil-
loughbeus
Thomas Gouche
Robertus Swettus
Josias Byrd
Rodolph Wilkinson
Egidius Aleph
Hugo Booth
Gulielmus Chester
Petrus Shaw
Thomas Beswell
Richard Wood
Grifinus Briskin
Edoward Gilbard
Stephen Cardinall
Tho. Randalph
Richardus Fawcet
Georgius Caius
Mauritias Faukner
Laurentius Wash-
ington
Edward Maud
Joannes Mayre
Jacobus Hyll
Joannes Pratt
Rich. Roley
Gabriel Ducket
Edwarde Ellys
John Knewstubbes
Pobertus Willan
Richardus
nius
Joannes Freake
Rychardus Osbor-
nius
Umphridus Tendal-
lus
Robertus Hales
Paulus Soterus
Richardus Smith
Nicholas Browne
Thomas Wace
Robertus Pattinson
Stephanus Milnes
Ricardus Cosin
Joannes James
Henry Nants
Joannes Studley
Robertus Bennet
Leonardus Cham-
bers
John Walsede
Thomas Henche
Christoph. Webbe
Guilm. Coett
Robert Bolton
Jacobus Taylor
Gulielmus Lakin
Daniel Munsey
John Waters
Gulielmus Cros-
thwaith
Thomas Bennet
Jackso-
In witness whereof the said parties have subscribed
Edwardus Doughty
Edwardus Kelvey
Joannes Duffeythe
Gualterus Barker
Joannes Fawcett
Henry Grenwode
Philip Stringer
W. Clarke
W. James
Humfridus
wright
Nicolaus Challoner
Gulielmus Hawes
Richardus Burton
Georgius Northie
Thomas Churche
Johannes Amye
Robertus Baker
Thomas Weeches
Gulielmus Han-
Ila,IIl
Jacobus Cole
Nich. Colpottes
Henricus Haies
Johannes Archer
Nicholaus Horne
Robertus Conneye
Osmundus Lakes
Mattheus Chalfount
Philip Manfielde
Augustinus Dyke
Robertus Draper
Johannes Daunsey
Cart-
REGIN.]
359
Petition, against the new Statutes.
Wylliam Brum-
stead
Alanus Par Bach.
The.
Isaac Barro D.Med.
Rich. Perne
W. Greke
Rich. Remington
Bart. Heth
Gulielmus Ashebold
Rob. Faye
Gulielmus Cl—
Thomas Lorkin
Fraunch Broughton
Richarde Mowsse
John Smithe
Thomas Scott
James Carlell
Gulihelmus Stanton
Henricus Bankes
Ed. Croft .
Johannes Laurans
Johannes Nicolsonn
Robertus Rhodes
Johannes Moor
Johannes Millen
Laurence Chader-
ton
Edmund Barwell
Jacobus Bill
Charles Radclyffe
Cornellius Welles
Christopher Watson
Ambr. Forth
Robertus Landys-
dall
Gulielmus Bickay
Gulielmus Marches
Amb. Copinger
Johannes Lang-
worthus
Edmundus Rockray
Bach. Theol.
Thomas Sykellmore
Godfrey Goldis-
burghe
Guliel. Buste
Joannes Hanson
Junr.
Robt. Howes
Edwardus Jerminus
Thomas Neuries
John Johnson
Thomas Legge
Joannes Deye
Michael Warde
Gul. Goldingham
Jeremias Kydde
Robertus Sendell
Edmundus Messen-
ger
David Yates
William Bradley
Johes Browninge
Christopherus Kirk-
landemus
Johannes Bell .
Philippus Hare
Osmundus David
Franciscus Lind-
leius
Henricus Hammont
Joannes Fraseus
John Staller
Edmundus Hownd
Robertus Church
Gulielmus Sole
RichardusſBancrofte
Reginaldus Whit-
feldus
Thomas Egertonus
Edwardus Sneche-
I’UIS
Gulielmus Atkin-
SOIlllS
Thomas Wright
Egidius Patrick
Gulielmus Ward
Dr. Med.
360 [ELIz.
To LoRD BURLEY.
YoUR honor requested us two Archbushops, the B. of London
and the B. of Elye to peruse the Bill of complainte of the young
men against their Elders Masters of Colleadges, &c.
We have deliberatelie conferred their objections, awnswers
and replies which we now send to your L. herewith, besides that
we heard both the parties challenging thone thother at full: In
fyne we perceive by due consideration that the meaning of the
Proctors is to finde manne matters amisse in the newe Statutes,
for the which they seke reformation. We think that the Sta-
tutes as they be drawen maie yet stande, and no greate cause
whie to make anie alteration. We think also that theis younger
men have been farre overseen to seek their pretended reformation
by disordred meanes, and namelie in going from College to Col-
lege to seke subscription of names without the license of the
Vicechancellor &c. The consideration whereof for firm satis-
faction or reconciliation we referr to your order and wisdome.
And thus we commende your L. to the grace of god.
From Lamhith the laste of Maye 1572.
Your Lordship's in Christe
MATTHUE CANTUAR.
EDM. EBOR.
ED. LoNDoN.
RICHARD ELYE.
Nic. BANGoR.
To THE UNIVERSITY.
AFTER MY HEARTIE commendations. I am very doubtful how to
write at this tyme to that Universitie, for that I perceive there
is a general disputation of myndes in Sondry there, to seek occa-
sion of varyance, and yet in whom the oryginall fault is I may not
judge or pronounce without further inquisition, but in whomso-
REGIN.] Lord Burghley to the University. 36]
ever I may fynde it to be upon due search I shall manyfestlye
make it appeare, that as far fourth as my authoritie may warrant
me, I will and must se the same duly corrected, And so I do
differ at this tyme to pronounce any sentence against any partie
by name, Neverthelesse hearing by report that the tenth of this
month when your Vicechancellor and others Heades of Colledges
met in the Regent house according to the Statutes authorized by
the Queen's Majestie for the naminge of viii of the most meetest
for the fower ordinary lecturers, owt of which number the Regents
and non Regents in that congregation should chose fower, Mr
Beacon the Senior Proctor, whoe should have read the said
names eligible, did omyt the same, and in an oration declared in
my name that it was my ordre that as well those persons eligible
for the lecturers as all other officers to be named by the Heades
of Colledges should be named exprestly by xiiii Heades of Col-
ledges or in absence of any of them by their Presidents and there-
fore no” nomynation then made by fewer, being as he said to
transgress my ordre, was voide, And so thereby the congregation
brake upp and nothing done in that cause.
Thus I am enformed, but what was the very troth, consider-
ing I know not by way of inquisition, I am to declare my mynde
upon the matter as I am enformed: yf Beacon or any other did
report that i had already made an ordre that for the nomination
of Lecturers, or any other like officer there should be xiiii Heades
of Colledges present or yf any were absent their roomes should be
supplied by their presidents, I do direetly affirme that the saide
reporte is untrue, for I have not made any such ordre, And if I
have the said Mr Beacon must shewe yt in wrytinge for I thinke
he ought to have so much discretion, at the lest I am sewer I
ought to have so much as not to make or determine any ordre in
a controversie which hath been moved and sett fourth by twoe
parties in wrytinge and hath been harde so solemnly as of late
the same was before two Archbyshopps and fower other Byshopps
of the Realme but that I would have sett it downe in wrytinge
which I am sewer I have not done. But if the Procter or any
other shall report what my intention or rather my disposition
* Read “ the.”
362 Lord Burghley to the University. [ELIz.
was as by some speaches I have indede declared my disposition
for the expoundinge of the wordes of the statutes in those cases I
may not deny the same: but as yet I have not had leisure to con-
sider what manner of ordre I should give nor yet have thought it
mete to use haste in the same but rather to permytt you to mayn-
teigne the obligation of the Statutes as theie have been, for so I
have been counsayled by the saide Archbyshopps and Byshopps.
And indede seinge such forerunninge with untrue assertions (if
the reporte be true) I may be moved indede to revoke my dis-
position, and to lett Mr Procter taste of the frute of his rashnesse
and untrue reporte of me. And so I conclude with you Mr Vice-
chanceller, requyring you if yourselfe knowe this reporte of M*
Beacon's speach to be true then to send for him and his collegue
and other the Heades and some of the Regents and non Regents
and in their presence to read this my lettre to them, by which
they shall best understand the truth of myselfe who ought best to
be trusted to utter mine owne meaning and deedes. And there-
upon I woulde and as my authoritie may serve I do as Chancellor
in that Universitie will, requyre, and charge you at tyme conve-
nient to procede againe by a newe congregation to the nomination
and election of the said fower lecturers as the last year was by the
statute observed and that if the Procter shall uppon the reading
of this my letter refuse to consent thereto I will that you shall
enjoyne him that shall so refuse to repaier hither to answere
thereto at such convenyent daye as you shall appoynt him, for I
may not suffre this manner of rashnesse to encrease withowt
temperynge it with some colder humor, to reduce the same to
modestie, I pray you let me have answere to this my lettre for
surely I am somewhat troubled in mynde to heare of these man-
ner of disorders and disagreements, so fare you hartely well from
Westminº the xvth of June 1572.
Your assured lovinge freend
W. BURGHLEY
Chauncellor of Cambridge.
REGIN.] 363
THE GREVANCES OF THE BoDYE OF THE UNIVERSITYE FOR THE
ALTERATION OF THE AUNCIENT PRIVELEGES AND CUSTOMES BY
THE NEW STATUTES WITH THE REASONS ANNEXED.
DE ELECTIONE PROCANCELLARII. CAP. XXXIV.
1. THE free election of the Vicechancellor was the especiall
meanes to cause Mrs of howses in their great autoritie, which
they had before to favour learning, vertue, and reward men, both
abrode in the Universitie and at home in their Colleges, that they
might be thought worthy by the judgement of the body to be
preferred to that Credite.
2. It is contrary now to the olde statutes and custome so long
continued, whereunto the Devisours hereof were sworne both to
observe them and not by any meanes to impugn them or to con-
sent to the impugninge thereof, under any pretence directe vel
indirecte clam vel palam, withowt the consente maioris et seni-
oris partis Regentium et non Regentium. And yet by them it
is brought from a general election to a small and slender choise
of tow whom the Mrs. of houses shall put up.
3. And in their putting up of tow their dealing is such (as
we have experience ever synce these statutes tooke place, which
is but tow yeres) that of this small choise they leave in effecte no
choise at all, ether the one of them which is putt up dealing
earnistly against himselfe, and most of the M* of Colleges with
him labouringe importunately for the other: or els putting up
such an one, as some of them have not doubted immediately after
in requesting of voices for the other, to saye, him of all men in
their judgement to be most unfitt for that office, and for that there
were but tow Regents and non Regents in his howse he was
thought most unlike to speade, and not one M of any College
gave with him at the election. So they dallye with their owne
othes and ours, and trouble the whole universitie to be thus called
together for no purpose.
4. Beside whereas to make a fair shew and appearance of well
meaning the wordes of the statute be, Convenient omnes Coll.
364 Objections to the new Statutes. [Eliz,
praefecti, which are praesupposed to be xiiii wise, grave, aunciente
men, they excluding by their interpretation Praesidentes in their
M* absence (contrary to the olde statutes and custome from
tyme to tyme) doe meete commonly five or sixe and those espe-
cially which were the penners of the new statutes, and whom
major pars of them, non habita ratione numeri totius, sed plurium
in signandis duobus, doe pricke, they are putt up. So that in
very dede tow or three doe always appointe the Vicechancellor.
5. As this fourme of election is praejudicial to the whole
bodie, so is it most injuriouse to all other auncient Doctoures of
what profession soever which both by our statutes and continual
custome and also in all other universities, have the praeeminence,
and in consultations are cheefe for the regimente thereof.
6. And whereas the cause of this chaunge is pretended, the
avoiding of contentiouse and importunate labouring, it is now so
much increased, with both entreating and threatening with send-
ing of ringes and such intollerable sute that it may be an evidente
argumente from whence formour contentiouse and importunate
labouring proceaded.
7. And whereas the Vicechancellour with a Justice or tow of
the universitie have autoritie by the last acte of Parleamente to
license a purveyoure within the compasse of five miles the
assurance of the Vicech. alwayes at their appointmente, moved
five or sixe to make a sale of the Acte of parleamente contrary to
the statutes in that point, Nihil alienandum sine consensu maioris
et sanioris partis Regentium et non Regentium, and the whole
Bodye crieing shame thereof before we knew our Chauncelor's
pleasure therein, whose careful travaile and autoritie had procured
it to us, to no small sclander of the universitie, and to the con-
firmation of their forespeaking, which in their importunate sute
against us in the last parleamente tyme were wonte to object,
that the privelege was so busily sought for only to make a peece
of money of the countrey to be distributed at the pleasure of Mrs.
of Colleges: the conclusion of which sale cost the universitie
almost vić. although (as it is credibly reported) there was offerre
made of tow hundred marks before the statute was so hardly
passed.
REGIN.] Objections to the new Statutes. 365
DE NOMINATIONE ET ELECTIONE LECTORUM ET RELIQUORUM
officIARIORUM. CAP. XL.
1. For lectures, It were reason that the Regents which know
the fittest, beste, as having dayly experience of their learning by
hearing their exercises, should allow or refuse: and yet alter
eorum quos praefecti nominabunt et non alius eligetur, whereas
before the Vicechanc. and Proctours did propounde: and yf ye
bodye once or twise did mislike them, other then were by them
propounded againe.
2. Besides some M* having the greatest stroke and being
able to draw the rest with them doe injurye other howses by
making almost all lecturours of their owne, as this last year three
of the foure ordinary lectorers were of one howse.
3. To this statute they have restrained by interpretation the
election of the Oratoure, although not named amongst the rest.
Of whose choise the first institution doth geve such charge, that
whereas in all other offices, yf one of the howse be a sutor for a
publike office the greatter part of M* of Artes of that College
may inforce the rest ether to suppress their voices or geve with
him of whome the greatter parte have determined, In this office
their determination maye not be praejudiciall to the libertie of
any man's voice. The wordes be proviso semper quod sit libera
facultas et libertas summa elegendi quem volent meque arctentur
per determinationesistas communes collegiorum.
4. To this statute they may by interpretation bring the elec-
tion of the Chauncelorship or what otherwise pleaseth them.
5. Moreover in all these elections either they may have all at
their assigninge by putting up one likelye to speake with another
unlikelie, or els encrease contentious labors with much displeisure
conceived of ether parte by reason of open scrutiny if two be
propounded of the fittest.
6. The end of this statute is to make all men obnoxious unto
them and little to regarde the rest of the body so that the aun-
cient estimation of the regentes and non regentes is both in-
juriously distanced of a few M* of Colleadges, being without the
bodie in effecte hable to doe all thinges, and carelessly regarded
366 Objections to the new Statutes. [ELIz.
of all inferiors being in no respect hable to displeasure them or
to hinder them.
DE CAPITE IN QUAVIS CONGREGATIONE PER ANNUM ELIGENDo ETC.
CAP. XLI.
The accustomed choice of the head was in the election of the
bodie every congregation, saving in two or three sett assemblies,
for that sum men peradventure of preposterous affection might
staie such graces as the wholl universitie knew worthie of prefer-
mente, and unles it was for that D. Pearne, Baker, and Porie
weare sumtimes denied by the bodye to be in the head, we knowe
no great reason of innovacion of so auncient a Custome, whereas
nowe the head is bothe certaine for everie congregation and con-
tinuing the whole yeare and most of the heades be M* of Col-
leadges: wherebie it falleth oute that nothinge can passe all the
whole yeare whereof they mislike or anie one of them. Inso-
muche that experience alreadie hath proved, that sum one of the
heade minding to further sum unworthie staied by others, have
nipped all graces for that congregation and threatened to continue
so the whole yeare unles he were preferred. So that whosoever
(though most unfitt) can make one of the heades his sure frend
he is sure to proceade, or els have all other fitt men staied with
him. And against whomesoever anie of the head shall either by
himself or anie others procurement conceave a misliking, he is
owte of all hope of proceading that yeare.
2. The naminge of fifteen, the Vicechancellor and Proctors
eche five is onlie for a shewe in effecte nothing, for comonlie
whom the Wich. name they are sure to be chosen. As also the
assistance of the Doctours in choosing. Whoe Seing themselves
adnihilated in all other affairs, and hable to do nothing therein
absente themselves of purpose. And the Scrutators being by
sum Mº of Colleadges importunate suite referred to that place
conforme themselves to do as they see the M* doe before. Then
indede and by experience the whole assigninge of the head re-
maineth in a fewe, for herein also hath that former subtile deal-
inge place, ELIGENTUR IN quos PLUREs NUMERo PRESENTIUM Con-
REGIN.] Objections to the new Statutes. 367
SENSERINT LICET MAJOREM PARTEM NON FACIANT VEL Aequent, sI
RATIO HABEATUR TOTIUS NUMERI. And if in three scrutinies they
consent not, the Wich. and two senior Drs or one of them appointe
the heade for that yeare.
3. And SENIOR ILLIUS FACULTATIs qui ABSENTIs LoCUM TENERIT,
they interprett onlie him which hath taken degree, or by license
doth practise in that facultie, whereas all burdens of publique
disputations lie upon those which are admitted in anie house to
the studie of that profession. But the ende is whatsoever be the
head appointed or of them whosoever be awaie, they will be sure
of the greater number of themselves, for then must SENIOR cuius-
QUE FACULTATIs A CANGELLARIO Evocatus supplie the place.
4. Besides the former authoritie of staieng and preferring
whatsoever they will for the whole yeare the especiall drifte of
choise of this heade is the frustrating of appellations, the onlie
defence of the bodie from Injuries, in so great Jurisdiction, for
whereas the procters before in the respect of redressing wronges
had autoritie to name the delegates and then the bodie the allow-
ing or disalowing, now the head appointe the delegates, and the
Mrs. of howses choose the heade and the Wich. with Mrs. of
howses are commonlie parties in all appellations, as from whose
unjuste sentence appeale is made. So when they offer wronge
and they themselves appointe Judges to redresse that wronge it
is to true which Livie writeth in the state of DECEMVIRI. SI
quis CoILEGAM APPELLAVERIT (meaning APPIUS judgement) AB Eo
AD QUEM VENERIT ITA DISCESSURUM, TANGUAM PENITERET PRIORIs
DECRETo NoN stETISSE. And as for the Procters joyned with the
heades in naminge delegates, it is but a showe to no purpose as
doth appeare.
5. And if thuniversitie mislike the delegates propounded by
the head (as it is likelye they will put up such to bring the whole
Jurisdiction to themselves) PosT TERTIAM PETITIONEM SEPTEMVIRI,
themselves have the full appointing of the delegates. And both
in naming to thuniversitie and determinate appointing them-
selves of the delegates the . . . . . . . . LICET HABITA
RATIONE TOTIUS NUMERI MAJOREM PARTEM VEL A.QUAM NON EFFICIANT,
So that still . . . . . . . these especially which penned
368 Objections to the new Statutes. [ELIz.
the new . . . . The forfaite of the first appeale by Oulde
statutes was xiid of the seconde xviiid now the forfayte is xx" and
the Procters have iis, and the seconde appeale is cleane taken
away, so that poore schollars injured cannot appeale having not
xxiis and there is so little hope of redresse, the appointers of
delegates being parties with the Vicech. that they were better
lease there first cause then afterward with cause there monie
also.
DE ORDINATIONIBUs CoILEGIIs PRAESCRIPTIs. CAP. L.
1. These few words [in omnibus et singulis electionibus tum
sociorum tum scholarium &c. &c necessario requirendus est ma-
gistri Coll. assensus et consensus] overthrow all private statutes
in most Colleges and is an intollerable injurie to establish the
M” tyrannie, to cause him to contemne all his fellows to foster
and accustome students to servile flatterie yf they minde to ob-
teyne such praefermentes in howses and abroade as fall to them
by domesticall statutes.
2. The Master of Christ colledge is sworne nether to procure
nor use procured this negative voice and yet hath openly uttered
that he was privie to the devise of these new statutes and hath
saide he wolde use yt at his pleasure.
3. The greate inconveniences and shameful abuses of this
negative voice hath alreadie fallen owte both in leases and elec-
tions to the breach of statutes and discouragement of all men
which may not be reported withoute warrauntise for feare of the
daunger ensuinge.
4. Besides whatsoever the praesident with the seniors or
fellows in the M* absence lawfullie conclude accordinge to pri-
vate statutes, the M* at his retourne yf he myslyke thereof will
revoke yt by the force of this negative voice at his pleasure so
that thinges donne are as undonne yf the Mr please. Whereof
there are sufficient proofesyf men maye safelie declare them.
5. There is no hope lefte of removing anie Mr Papist, spoiler
of the colledge or whatsoever because nothing doone can be of
force withowte the Mrs. consente.
6. Moreover his negative voice is praejudiciall to the aesti-
REGIN.] Objections to the new Statutes. 369
mation of the university easpecially the authoritie of likinge or
mislikinge of Proctors and Taxors wreasted now from the bodie
to the Mrs. howses.
7. This negative voice may wringe anie man oute of his fel-
lowshipp at what time by private statutes he is bounde to take
anye degree whereof attempte hath already been made.
8. And althoughe some M* before in some matters or all had
negative voices yet the abuse thereof now sheweth ytself more
playnelie by reason of there common and sole authoritie in all
matters abroade wich causeth most men careleslie to neclect there
dewtie, or to seeke to please them in their securitie or to consulte
of leaving there place in the universitie.
JUDICANDI PotesTAs.
1. Whereas before the judgement of the sufficiencie of the
Proctors and Taxors was in the greater parte of the Regents
everie mann givinge his voice upon his othe and dewtie to the
universitie wich was a bridle that Mrs of howses in there combi-
nations durst not but praeferre the worthiest, for feare of the
universitie; now the M* of Colledges have drawne to themselves
the authority of allowing or disallowinge of them upon anie ex-
ception made, So that yf anie injurie be offered at home there is
now no hope of redresse abroade, and they may either displace
anie man yf they take displeasure agaynst him to the injurie both
of the howse and partie, though he be never so fitt or els bolester
and maynetayne one whom they like never so great inhabilitie
objected agaynst him.
2. We are bound by our othe and statute to choose ETATE
PRUDENTIA ERUDITIONE DIGNISSIMOs to the best countenance of the
university and yet we must choose him that is putt up whatso-
ÖVel' ET NON ALIUM.
3. Whereas before by auncient statutes the D* and Proctors
did assist the Vicechancellor in corrections and judgements now
they have no place nor anie thinge to do. And whereas yt was
lawfull upon greate and necessarie considerations for the Orator
to come to anie consultation though not called, the Vicechancellor
signified unto him that he had no such privelege by the new
2 B
370 Objections to the new Statutes. [ELIz.
statutes and therefore he was sure the heades wold not suffer him
to be there presente amongest them.
4. And commonlie for maintenance of there extremyties they
will say they do yt not as Vicechancellors but Justices of peace
and therebie refuse appellations to the bodie, So that we know
not under which jurisdiction we live and libertie of appellations
is wreasted out of our handes by there oppression.
PotºsTAs INTERPRETANDI.
1. AUTHORITAS INTERPRETANDI is by an olde statute IN MAJORE
ET SANIORE PARTE REGENTIUM ET NON REGENTIUM, but nowe it is
brought to the Masters of Colledges.
2. First they interprete presidentes of howses in there
Master's absence nether to have authoritie to conclude anyeithing
at home by private Statutes nor to have anie place in common
consultations, elections, or interpretations belonging to the
Masters of howses abroade, contrary to all auncient statutes and
custome and weary prejudicially to the wholl universitie, and
those howses whose Masters are comonly absente. And it is a
cause that foure or five Masters do alwaies what they lyst, The
greate inconveniences hereof are to be considered in the election
of the Vicechancellor. 49, In the chosing of the head 29, and in
the negative voice 49, and most of three other doings. And yet
whereas masters be bounde twyse a yeare to exhorte their howses
to the studie of divinitie they can be content to let their presi-
dentes supplie their places.
3. INHIBEMUs NE DUO MAG” EODEM TEMPORE DISPUTENT AUT
DUO BACCALAUREI RESPONDEANT NISI ALTER EORUM vARIAvKRIT, heare
then they interpreted, Alter eorum id est magistrorum which is
nether so appliable to the literal sense nor yet to anie purpose
(all dispensations upon what necessarie cause soever taken awaie
and bachelours sworne before their admission that they have done
all there acts) and a hinderaunce for the bachelours Actes for
whose benefit it seemed to be provided. And yet of those eyght
names subscribed to this interpretation Dr Kelke denied flatly
that he was there, Dr Binge said he was there, and misliked it,
and therefore suppressed his judgement and founde faulte that his
REGIN.] Objections to the new Statutes. 371
name was subscribed. And Dr Pearne said he thought by that
Statute that bachallours might varye.
4. SENIOR ILLIUS FACULTATIs. 39. in the choise of head the in-
terpretation thereof is there apparent contrary to that olde saying
CUJUs ONUs EJus ET HONos.
5. NEMO GALERo UTATUR NISI AGROTAVERIT now their interpre-
tation will allowe no man to be sicke unles he be owte of com-
mons at home in his howse. Alas a greate number of as well
M” of Artes as others in some colleges have byn longe sicke and
only susteyned by ordinarie commons, having not wherewith
otherwyse to releve them selves.
6. And whereas those which weare founde regentes at the
newe statutes first reading must continewe soe till fyve yeares
expired, to put one (whome they misliked) by the scrutatorship,
which was veary likely to have ben scrutator, and to conclude
hym regent, dyd interprete the five yeares to ende not at the
commencement as custome hath beyn, but at the beginning of
Michellmas tearme next following.
7. Makethe that no man can accompt himself owt of danger
seeing their interpretations passed are neither redd to the body
nor regestred in the Proctour's books but decreed and determined
so secreatly that men are in daunger of breaking them before they
knowe them.
8. Hath already bred a flatt contempte of many olde statutes
as was shewed 189 Aprilis last past.
9. But comomlye there saieng is, we are sure it was ment
soe, when upon no other reason they can ground their interpreta-
tions. So the authoritie of the election of the Vicechancellor,
and all other offices and preferments in the universitie whatsoever
abroade with the choice of the heade to the assured hinderaunce
or furderance of whatsoever misliketh them and frustrating of
appellations and the absolute jurisdiction of the negative voice in
all publique and private affaires both at home and abroade, be-
sides the power of liking or misliking the Proctors and Taxors
whome they do not directly choose, and interpretation annexed,
all these being derived from the bodye of the university to the
Masters of Colleges, doe abrogate all oure anciente Priveleges
2 B 2
372 Objections to the new Statutes. [ELIz.
and taketh away all freedom of our voyces which are given upon
our othes and establisheth an unreasonable jurisdiction, And
furthermore (as some M” of howses judged) will be an over-
throwe and decaie of learning in the university in a fewe years.
THE INsolBNCIE of this authoritie hath caused some M* to
revile regents both in the regent howse and other open meetings
tearmynge them marchantes and seditious with other opprobrious
names threatnyng if they misliked theis newe statutes they should
have worse. Whereas the olde statute doth so moch attribute
to the credite of regents and non regents that such an injurie
shewed to one of them in the presence of the Vicechancellor and
not redressed severlie by him should by the Proctors calling a
congregation in despite of the Vicechancellor and appointing
delegates be redressed. And whereas the olde statutes give that
privelege, UT SI M* REGENTEs vBL ALIQUIs EORUM contRA PROGAN-
CELLARIUM CoILUCTENTUR, EORUM CAUSA PER DELEGATOs AB ACA-
DEMIA TERMINETUR, UT OMNIS TIMOR SUBORNATIONIs ABSIT, TAM
PROCANCELLARIUs quaM TALITER REBELLANs DISCEDAT. And the
Queen's Mtie's injunctions do restreyne the Vichanc. for com-
mitting any gremialls to prison without the consent of the greater
part of M* of Colledges, the newe statutes give the Vichan. abso-
lute authoritie to send M*of Arte to prison at his pleasure. And
therefore the first word now commonlie is to the Talbot with him
as by diverse examples is to be proved.
Yea and moderators of publike disputations exercise the like
authoritie by vertue of their Justiceshippes in publike disputa-
tions in the scholes, for whereas Mr Hanson jº of Trinitie College
disputinge found faulte, that the answerer if he would lose iis
neded not propounde his questions before he came to dispute,
whereby the replier should be forced either to dispute coldly ex
tempore with shame or els by neglecting his dewtie incurre
punishment, D. Chaterton by and by burdened him with speak-
ing agaynst the newe statutes and cried out, STATIM MITTAM TE AD
CARCERES STATIM JAM, JAM, and so in a heate brake up the dispu-
tations, flatt contrarie to statutes and to no small wonder of all
the by standers.
REGIN.] Objections to the new Statutes. 373
THE WITIIDRAWING OF GRACES FOR DEGREES AND ALL ELECTIONS FROM
PRYVATE TO OPEN SCRUTINES IS INCONVENIENT MANY WAIES.
1. Men dare not give theire voices according to their con-
science for feare of displeasure and not without cause for D.
Whitgift in a scrutinie, some gyvyng theire voices simplie and
freely, was exceedinglie moved and called for pen and ynke to
write their names, thinking that with so terrefying of them, they
wold for feare give as he would have them.
2. It is the cause that most present at congregations yet give
no voices at all to the prejudice of the universitie as experience
hath already proved, for the last congregation the last terme xxty
non regents being present onlie sixe came up and gave voices, and
yet it was pronounced PLACET EIS contrarie to an olde statute
which denieth it to be a congregation under ten, And the ii
Doctors and ii Mºs of Arte came up to give voices, onlie this
tearme the sixt of Maie there being present in the Regent house
threskore, and were by the Vicechan. commandement allowed as
sufficient and so some withstode to be admitted M* of arte wher
therupon admitted, whereas before in pryvate scrutinies all were
wonte to give their voices yea or no.
3. And whereas in Colleges the greater parte do commonlie
allow of graces yf the MF incline that waie, others which gave
against them at home for their unworthiness are by means of
open scrutinie abroade restreyned either to give with them con-
trarie to their conscience for feare of mulcte by domesticall sta-
tutes or the M* heavie displeasure or ells hold their peace and
suppresse their voices to the prejudice of the university.
4. And whereas the M* of houses in all graces of importance
by importunitie of request or halfe commandement do cause
diverse half to promise them, this opening of voices enforces men
agaynst their othe and mynde to give their voices according to
their M" request or commandement for feare of his heavie indig-
nation, As did most evidentlie appeare at the last election of
Scrutators and is the especial cause of wynnynge the senior
non regent with the scrutators seinge he is or maye be alwayes
a Mr of some College.
374 Objections to the new Statutes. [Eliz.
5. Besides men when they come to give voices do openlie
vewe the nomber of voices either wayes which is an evill tempta-
tion (unles they be well and godlily grounded) to make them
follow the greater sorte.
6. And the choise of Lecterours (one set agaynst another)
doth set all the scholes on importunate suites.
THE SENIOR NON REGENT JOYNED witH THE SCRUTATORs.
^
1. Is not sworne.
2. In anie matter of weight may or wilbe a Mr of some
house.
3. Discrediteth the scrutatours sworne and not trusted.
4. Causeth the scrutinie not to be secrete but all thinges
therein opened that the M* of Colleges may understande of the
manner of dealinges in all matters.
THE EXECUTION AND DILIGENT OBSERVANCE OF THE OLD STATUTE IS
MORE REASONABLE AND PECABLE EVERY WAIE.
Statuimus quod in dispositionibus faciendis pro admittendis
ad statum magisterii vel baccalaurei in quacunque facultate,
nullus Mr votum suum ante depositionem illam nutu, verbo, aut
signo tacite vel expresse cuique exprimat aut revelet, aut super
hiis cum aliquo conferre presumat.
Procuratores quamlibet gratiam petendam privatim scrutari
teneantur et pro secreto habere tam scrutator quam scrutatus.
Alioqui ab omni gradu magistrali beneficiis et honore ejusdem
universitatis suspendatur, quousque gratiam a majore parte regen-
tium obtinuerit.
Scrutatores gratias petere teneantur eodem quo procuratores
modo.
THE or DER AT THE CoMMENCEMENT worse: THAN BEFORE.
1. Before Philosophye beyinge first brought in strangers came
at the beginning, and divinitie beynge last made manie continew
there to the ende, to a greate shew and settynge oute of the
whole commencemente.
REGIN.] Objections to the new Statutes. 375
2. Now Divinitie being first will either cause men to go away
before philosophie (which makes the chief showe of the com-
mencemente) be handled or els men will be gone as soone as
Philosophie to the utter defacinge of Law and Physicke.
3. The Lawe and the Physicke actes (by reason of the short-
nes of them which is but an howre a peace) are poasted over so
slenderlie, that no man delighteth to heare them, whereby they
shall dispute alone without auditors, to no smale discountenancing
of the commencement and no little discouraginge to the disputers
to take anie paynes therein.
4. It is not seeming that after most grate and weighty mat-
ters, others of less weight and more tryflynge should be handled.
5. It is verie undecent that law and physicke making the
least showe should be reserved to the last ende, Seinge in all
matters which are sett oute for showe, the setters oute thereof
do always reserve to the last place suche matters as seeme most
glorious and maketh the bravest show less their doings should
appeare tedious to the lookers on and the authors thereof seeme
TANQUAM INERTES PoETAE IN EXTREMO ACTU CLAUDICARE, And
this Decorum was so muche the rather to be observed at our
commencements, for that the greatest parte of those which come
to yt, do understande little or nothinge, but are onelie delited
with the solempnitie and showe of the matter.
DISPENSATION TAKEN AWAY
Wilbe very injurious and hurtful this yeare to a Bacheloure
feallowe of Christes Colledge for by pryvate statutes (admitting
no dispensation likewise) he must eyther proceede this yeare or
lease his fellowshippe. And by the new statutes all dispensations
beynge cleane taken cannot away be admitted Mº of arte before he
have done all his actes, which he is by no means able to performe,
by reason of an extreame sore legge he hath, and yet he is both
an honest vertuous yonge man and very well learned.
THE NEW STATUTES IMPERFECT IN THEMSELVEs.
1. Capite septimo. Jur.ABUNT singuli M* ARTIUM IN CoMI-
TIIS SUIS DE REGENTIA SUA PER, QUINQUENNIUM RETINENDA ET
376 Objections to the new Statutes. [EL1z.
CURSUM DISPUTATIONUM TOTO IIOC TEMPORE sERVANDO. Amd agayne
Cap. 250 writimg of M* of artes disputations, ET SINGULI M"*
ARTICM AD EAs (meaming Phie disputations) coGENTUR, qtoAD
QUARTUTM POST IN AUTGU RATIONEM SUAM ANN UM EXPLEVERINT POST QUOD
TEMPUS INTRER TIIEOLOGOS, JURISCONSULTOS, ET MEDIcos DISPUTABUNT.
The first place bindinge Mrs of Arte to philosophie disputations
five yeares, the other but foure.
2. Cap. 239. BACCALAUREORUM DISPUTATIONES FIANT DIE vENERIS
A NoNA AD UNDECIMAM, sI NULLA TUNC FIAT MaGISTRORUM DISPUTATIO,
TUNC ENIM FIAT AB HORA PRIMA EJUSDEM DIEI USQUE AD TERTIAM.
And agayne Cap. 25. MAGISTRORUM ARTIUM DISPUTATIONES ERUNT
SINGULIS DIEBUS LUNAE, MARTIs, MERCURII, Jovis, no mention made
at all of fryday as in the other.
3. INHIBEMUs (Cap. 25) NE DUO M". EoDEM TEMPORE DISPUTENT
AUT DUO BACCALAUREI RESPONDEANT, NIsI ALTER EORUM VARIAVERIT.
This whole sentence is made superfluous amd to no purpose by
there interpretatiom as is to be found under the title of PoTEsTAs
INTERPRETANDI 39.
4. Cap. 329. PROCANCELLARIUS ERIT MODERATOR ET DETERMI-
NATOR THEOLOGIC.E DISPUTATIONIS IN COMITIIS, Amd agayne Cap.
eod. RECTOR THEOLOGIÆ ETC. REGIUs CATHEDRAM TENEAT which
sayinge inferreth the contrary to the other.
5. Cap. 359. We are tearmed to choose Proctors and Cap.
370 to chose Taxers, IN QUEM MAJOR PARS PR.ESENTIUM CONSENsERIT,
and yet no mam may give agaymst them, for Cap. 350 these words
be foumde, EOSDEMQUE SIC PRÆSENTATOS ET NOMINATOS REGENTEs
ELIGERE OMNINO TENEBUNTUR.
6. Cap. 89. M* ARTIUM ETc. BIs DISPUTABIT CONTRA THEoLogiae;
BACCALAUREUM ETC. before he may be bacheloure of divinitie
himself, whiche mether can be kept by reason of the paucity of
Bacheloures of Divinitie, the cause whereof is the sevem years
limitation after they be M** of artes, meither hath it beene
observed in any one symce the newe statutes first came, but it
is holden sufficient, yf they have disputed twise agaynst anie
non regent.
7. Cap. 41°. ILLUD AUTEM OMNI DILIGENTIA ETC. where a longe
exhortation is made to move men to choose to all ofîyces suche as
REGIN.] Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. 377
be most fytt ETATE, ERUDITIONE, GRAVITATE ET PRUDENTIA is nowe
altogether superfluous, because all elections be now cleane taken
from the body and derived to the M's of houses.
8. Cap. 500. NEMO IN Collegium ALIQUOD THEOLogoRUM AD-
MITTATUR socius, NISI SIT ACTUALIS BACCALAUREUs ARTIUM, this
statute is injurious to the Kinges colledge, and contrarie to Kinge
Edwarde's and this Queene's Majesties injunctions which in the
same clause excepted the Kinges Colledge.
AN ANswerE To THE PRETENSED GRIEFFEs of CERTEYNE of THE
BODIE OF THE UNIVERSITIE FOR THE NECESSARIE AND PROFI-
TABLE ALTERATION of CERTAYNE PRIvileDGES AND customs
GREATLIE ABUSED BY DIVERS OF THE FORESAID BODIE, THE
WHICH BE REFORMED ONLY FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF VERTUE
AND LERNINGE AND THE MAYNTENANCE OF GOOD ORDRE, SET
FourTH BY THE QUEENs MA* AUTHORITIE AND PUBLIKELIE
REDD AND GENERALLY RECEIVED BY THE WHOLE UNIVERSITIE
witH GREAT QuiBTNESSE UNTIL THESE Two PROCTORs Mº. BEA-
con AND M* PURESYE ENTRED INTO THEIR offices.
THE ELECTION OF THE VICECHANCELLOR.
THE Mrs of Colleges neither were nor have any occasion to be
desirouse of that office the which is so paynfull and troblsome,
neither have the regentes especially in this licentious tyme so
much respect of the worthynesse of the personn as theie have to
labour by all meenes possible agaynst such as theie thinke will
execute statutes, and [not ?] beare with their licentiousnes and
disordre, for the whiche causes it is to be feared or ought longe,
that wise and grave men (if theie shall not be well assisted by
those that be in authoritie) must be rather enforced to take the
same office, then theie shall ambitiously by the pleasinge of
younge men seke the same, the which is arrogantly objected by
these complaynours neither is he worthie to be Mr of a Colledg
which seketh to please his company for an office sake. -
378 Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. [ELIz.
THE CAUSES OF ALTERING THIS STATUTE.
1. At the tyme of the makinge of thold statute theie were
allmost all regents that were of all degrees in the universitie and
that auncyent men for the moste parte: but nowe theie be not
only younger in age : but more youthful and intractable at this
daie, then theie were wounte to be in tymes paste.
2. It is thought very mete that he that should be the heade of
the regentes and non regentes shoulde be chosen by them both
and not by the younger sorte of regentes only according to thold
statute, the which younger sorte do daylie encrease more and
Ill Ore.
3. To name twoe mete men in the whole bodie of the uni-
versity, whereof one shoulde be chosen was thought very neces-
sarie both for thavoydinge of great contentions and factions, labor
and the practise of diverse that have subtillie gone about to
preferr very contentiouse persons and to put awaye the ambition
of some and the inhabilitie of other some desirouse of that office,
cheiflye for the mayntenaunce of disordere, and if there should be
anie more sett upp then twoe to the regentes and non regentes
we all knowe by good experience that it would be very harde to
have anie quyet election at all, such is their practises for the
defetinge of elections declared of late, that it will be impossible
to have anie election at all if there were anie more propounded.
4. For the which causes it was ordered by injunction in
tymes paste that there should be twoe only sett upp for the office
of the Vicechancellor.
5. The heades of the Colledges being fowerteen in nombre,
and havinge the cheif charge and care in government do best
knowe whoe are most mete for that office, whereby they are
greatly assisted for their better and quyet regimen of their seve-
rall Colledges.
6. Other Drs of the university be either for the most parte
absent for their private commoditie or els being present have not
so muche care of good government as apperteyneth because theie
have not any charge but of themselves and of their famylies and
REGIN.] Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. .379,
some of them often led by synistre affection to gratify the younger
sorte inclyninge to licentiones and contention.
THE ANSWER TO THE SECONDE OBJECTION.
1. We are persuaded that there is no such auncyent statute
in the universitie of Cambridge given ether by Pope, legate, or
anie subject of this realme whatsoever: but that the Queens
Ma” uppon good consideracons may by her Maties ryall autho-
ritie alter and chaunge the same notwithstanding the othe of
anie that is bounde for the observing of the same, forasmuche as
IN OMNI JURAMENTO SEMPER ExcIPIENDA EST POTESTAS MAJORIs, And
we do think yt is the duty of every good member of the univer-
sitie to procure such statutes as may be moste to Godes his glory
and the good government of the present state notwithstanding
any olde custome or statute, or els diriges, masses, and other
intollerable superstition should as yet have remayned. We
marvayle that these men have so forgotten their duties to their
prince that they dare object perjury to such men as most humblie
seke to her Matie for due and spedie reformation of any wicked
disordre and the restrayning of licentiousnesse, whereby great
commonweales have not been only corrupted but also over-
throwne. -
3. This article is for the most parte untrue and very slaun-
derouse, and we desire that we may have justice against them, in
all these twoe yeres there was not put upp by the heades but
these, The first yere Da PERNE and DR, WHITEGIFTE and the
seconde yere D* KELKE and D* WHITEGIFTE.
4. The daye howre and place when all the heades are bounde
by statute to mete for the nomynatinge of twoe to the Vicech.
is appoynted certenly by the said statute and therefor theie maye
and are bounde all to be there present. The presidentes are
secluded because the moste parte of the Colleges have no certeyn
presidentes appoynted and divers that do come in the name of
presidentes be as younge and as factiouse as the rest. The rest of
this article is untrue.
5. There is neither Dr, Bachiller of Divinitie, or 'Mr of Arte,
but he maye be put upp for the Vicechancellorship if he be
380. Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. [ELIz.
thought worthie and mete for that office, neither is there anie thing
in the Queene's statutes to the contrary neither hath anie as yet,
sithence these statutes, been omytted in his course, and we thinke
verely that in shorte tyme we must be compelled to nomymate
some other to that office, for the Mrs of Colleges which have had
yt be so weary of yt, for the disobedience of this disordered body
at this tyme, excepte these promoters of factions may receive due
correction that other may attende their studies hereafter with
more quyetnesse.
6. This article is very false and slaundersome, and yet if there
were anie labor it was only to stopp their subtil and maliciouse
practices the which in this last election of the Vicech. was by
these two Proctors and others especially devised to make the
election frustrate, and so the deluding of the Queene's Maties
Statutes. The former contentions and labors were most com-
monly by factiouse regents for unmeete and unfitt men and for the
moste parte the labor and sute contynued halfe a yere before the
election with greate spight bitternesse, making of factiouse
charges and losse of time which could have been spent in
lerninge, which all mouvements nowe are cleane cutt off and the
universitie certenly and quyetlie provided of a good offycer.
7. This article is untrew only there was so much offred very
honorablie and friendlie by the Lorde North for the great and
good will that he bearith to my Lorde Burley and unto the uni-
versitie and by the consent of the gentlemen in the country to
certeine of the heads of the universitie wherewith theie were
content yf my Lorde Burley should like of it and not otherwise
neither hath that offer hitherto been confirmed or anie thinge
therefore received: but remayneth in the same estate that yt did
at the making of the acte.
DE NOMINATIONE LECTORUM BEDELLORUM STATIONARIORUM ETC,
1. Before this statute the Vicechancellor only or the Proctors
did nominate the lectors and most commonlie there was great and
longe contention betwixt the Vicechancellor and the Proctors for
the nomynātion of them, nowe every Mr of a College whoe best
knowith the worthiest of his companie nameth one and owt of
REGIN.] Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. 381
the whole nombre twoe are chosen by the moste parte of the
heades of every lector to be propounded to the regents and non-
regents, whereof theie elect one, which theie thinke moste mete
and by these meanes the intollerable labor and parciallitie in the
preferringe of unmete men and the corruption of officers is taken
awaye and besides this the election is ended at one meetinge,
which many times before requyred six or seaven scrutinyes and
divers congregations for the election of one officer as we have had
experience in divers vicech. and proctors tymes, in the which
tymes theie could not agree together of anie mete man, until he
had received of him so much as theie thought mete -
2. There was non of those three persons but were worthie
and were allowed both by the heades and the regentes and non
regentes. The statute ytselfe is most indifferent and equal, Seinge
that every Mr may name one whome he know most worthie of
his owne colledge, yf it please them to preferr more of one col-
ledge than of another, the Colledge is not to be envied, because
yt was at that tyme for the worthynesse of the persons favored
more than other, for there was at that tyme three of other Col-
ledges put upp with them whome the universitie might hav chosen
if theie had pleased to have thought better of thother then of
them, for readinge of those three lecturs. *
3. The forme of the electinge of the orator is uppon the fore-
saide juste considerations brought to the forme of the election of
other officers uppon the same considerations, and he that is nowe
orator (who is the Capteyne of the headlesse bodie) did shewe
himselfe to be chosen by this forme when he was chosen, and if
anie offence be made it was for chosinge of him, the rest of the
article is untrue.
4. This article arguethe their ignorance in the statutes, for
there is a particular statute DE ELECTIONE CANCELLARII.
5. These be but surmyses proceedinge from evil stomackes.
As for the open scrutinies theie have been wished by wise men
many a daye agoe, as a thing most necessarie for thavoydinge of
perjurie or the suspicion of perjurie and untrew dealinge of proc-
tors and scrutators, and the dubble dealinge of divers other per-
sons that give their voyces otherwyse the proctors and scrutators
382 Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. [ELIz.
maye say PLACET and NON PLACET at their pleasure, whatsoever all
the residue shall privately saye in their eares. Besides this all
locall statutes in most of the Colledges in their elections, requyre
open scrutinies whear twoe or three stand in the heade to receive
the voice of every particular man. No man that meaneth well
would fynde faulte with this good and indifferent ordre.
6. Honest learned and quyet men be as much esteemed as
ever theie were. Contentiouse, disorderly, and disobedient per-
sons be not so much discouraged and kept under as theie should
be, yf anie estimation be taken from divers of the regentes and
non regentes it is because their gravities and behaviour is not as
yt ought to be, nor as heretofore it hath been seen in others. As
for obnoctiousnesse unto the Heades it was never farther to seke,
and their contemninge of their superiors maketh them likewise
to be dyspised of their inferiors. To conclude there hath been
no tyme in our memory, wherein the Mºs of Colledges could do
less with their company than theie can do at this tyme, and there-
for this article is against themselves. Lett them shewe their
particular injuries.
DE CAPITE IN QUAVIS CONGREGATIONE ETC.
1. The nomination of the Heade to the regentes and non
regentes was wounte to be in the Vicech. or the proctors only
and in every congregation theie made the heade of suche persons
as yt pleased them, and as might best serve for their purpose and
private commoditie, nowe the nomynation of the heade is in the
Mrs of the Colledges, all the Drs, scrutators and proctors. The
Vicech. first namynge five, the senior proctor five, and the junior
proctor other five, so that theie name of every facultie three, owte
of the which fifteen so named by the Vicech. and proctors, the
heades of the Colledges the Dºs and the scrutators do electe five,
which be in the heade the whole yere with the Vicech., for the
admission of all graces and grauntes before theie be propounded
to the regentes and non regentes of the which five one to be a
Dr in divinitie one a Dr of lawe and one a Dr in phisicke, one
non regent and another regent, and this was done to advoyde the
corruption as well of the Vicech. as also of the proctors, whoe
REGIN.] Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. 383
were wounte to nomymate such a heade, as might best serve for
their humor and commoditie. Let them shewe anie worthie
man stopped of his degree by anie Mr of a Colledge sithence this
statute, yf there hath been any such staied it hath been either
by the regentes or non regentes. It is a most untrue and envi-
ouse surmyse that Dr Perne, Dr Baker, and Dr Porye should be
the occasion of this statute for that the younge men would not
admytt them to be in the heade, for twoe of them Dr Pory and
Dr Baker were gone from Cambridge longe before these statutes
were thought on. The rest of this article is very untrewe; but
it was a common practise of the proctors when they had the
nomymation of the heade. -
2. The first parte of this article is utterly untrewe and slaun-
derouse the last parte, ELIGENTUR etc. is most convenyent and
necessarie in divers respects to stay contention, to have mete men
and to restrayne the synistre affection of the proctors.
3. It is moste reasonable and moste indifferent the latter parte
etc. THE ENDE Is Etc. fallslie surmysed.
4. 5. 6. For that the staie and quyetnesse of the whole uni-
versitie standith in the sentence of the Vicechauncellor which was
wounte by fruvilouse appellations and not prosecuted to be greatly
contemned, It is therefore nowe provided that men shall not
appeale but of just cause, so that he which appealithis bounde in
xx* to prosecute his appealation, to be employed to thuse of the
university, the which if he shall prosecute he receiveth it agayne
ymediatlie, and then those that be chosen for the heade for the
whole yere do joyne with the proctors in nomynatinge of the
delegates the which be afterwards allowed by the regentes and
non regentes, whereas some proctors alone in tymes past would
nomynate such delegates of stomacke as would overthrowe a good
sentence of the Vicechauncellor rather to do the Vicechauncellor
a displeasure if he had offended him anie tyme the yere before,
than to preferr justice. The proctors did usurpe this authoritie
to nomymate the deligates after appellations for theie had no
statute to mainteine their doings therein and therefore this statute
was thus made of verie good and necessarie considerations.
384 Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. [ELIz.
THE HEADES IN PRIVATE HOUSES HAVE AN ABSOLUTE NEGATIVE VOICE
IN ALL THINGES BOTH AT HOME AND A BRODE PRIVAT AND PUBLIQUE,
1. It is verie well and necessarilie provided by the founders
of statutes in everie Colledge saving in one or two and also by
the lawes of this realme as it appeareth Anno 33° Henr. 8,
Cap. 27. the Mº of the Colledge who is called Custos Collegii
should have a negative voice IN OMNIBUs ELECTIONIBUs, Loca-
TIONIBUs, ET concession IBUs for there is not so much perill in stay-
inge of thinges as in graunting which cannot be done without
the moste parte of the fellowes or the most parte of the Seniors,
yf there be anie Mºs that be tyrauntes let them complaine of
them by name but if theie can name none suche then we truste
theie shall receive justice for there slaunderouse speache. There is
more likelihode nowe adayes that these insolent fellowes the
which without anie sufficient cause or grief dare now come upp
and compleine of their M* and call them insolent tyrauntes that
theie contemme their Mrs to whome theie are sworne to reverence
and obeie, then their Mrs are to be accused for contemning them.
These fellowes are so farre from flatteringe their Mrs that they
forget good manners and dutifull obedience.
2. The Mr of Christ Colledge is able to answer for himself.
3. We desire that they may have liberties to disclose, although
this offence is not committed by using the negative voice, but in
not usinge the same if anie such be which we know not and if
they cann declare none trulie and justlie we desire your graces
and good L. that theie may have just rewarde for slaunderers.
4. Yf it be IN ELECTIONIBUs ET LOCATIONIBUS, this is trewe and
necessarie, in other matters let them shewe particulers or els we
desire as before.
5. Yf the Mºs of anie Colledge deserveth expulsion theie
have visitors to resorte unto, agaynst whose aucthoritie there is
nothing provided in these late statutes, we knowe neither Papis-
ticall M* remaininge in Cambridge at this day nor spoilers of
Colledges.
6. It is no more prejudiciall then in was heretofore touching
REGIN.] Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. 385
the Proctors: but a mayntenance of auncient Composition which
was made with great indifference of all Colledges and for a
general quyetnesse etc. therefore it was thought good that the
Taxors should be chosen yerely by a like composition for thad-
voidinge of contention and ambition which was intollerablie prac-
tised for thobteyninge of that office which is nowe cleane cutt of
neither are theie put upp without the consente of the most parte
of the fellowes or seniors, accordinge to the statutes of everie
severall colledge.
7. Yf anie man have anie injurie let him complaine. There
is none other authoritie in this poynt given unto Mrs but such as
they hadd before.
8. Let them shewe their abuses. Whie should theie now be
more careless than theie were heretofore. We knowe none ready
to departe for anie such cause.
JUDICAND1 PotesTAs.
1. Before if he were never so sufficient yet ennymitie might
put him by as it hath done some, now theie be put to their triall
nether doth this statute take awaie anie man's othe towchinge
this election.
2. By this statute is given further priveledge and authoritie
to except against anie that shall be put upp and thought un-
worthie from the first day of August until the first day of October
to prove his exception.
3. The Drs and proctors have no restraunte of their former
interest and aucthoritie in this case. Against the orator of the
university there is no statute made but that he may be present at
anie grave consultations of thuniversity, but we do not doubt
but that Mr Vicech. hadd good occasion to be aungrie with M*
BEAcon whoe disobedientlie and contemptuouslie refused to shewe
him the register of the lettres of the universitie nowe last send-
inge upp of letters to my L. Keeper, my L. of Lycester and my
L. Burlye which regester booke ought to remaine in the custody
of the Vicech.
4. It is very requisite and necessarie that the Vicech. and
others of the universitie should have thaucthoritie of a Justice of
2 C
386 Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. [ELIZ.
peace to committ seditiouse and rebelliouse persons and breakers
of the peace unto warde without anie refuge or protections of
appellations or els malefactors would trust by their appellations
to procure them some other freends as would maynteine ther
iniquity and deliver them from thandes of Justice to the defacinge
of the Magistrate and the trouble of all that be godlie.
AUCTORITAS INTERPRETANDI VFTERA STATUTA ACADEMIAE
1. Remaineth in force as it did before: but it hath pleased
the Prince to give auctoritie to the Chauncellor and to the more
parte of the Mrs of the Colledges to interpret her highnesse
statutes for that by ther wisdome and experience theie are thought
more hable to do the same then the yonger sorte whoe hath
commonlie greater will then good judgement in suche thinges.
2. The presidentes of Colledges are not permitted to have the
Mrs aucthoritie in the waightiest affaires of the university for
that the most part of the Colledges have no certeine presidentes
appointed and divers tymes the younger fellows being wilfullie
disposed and some of them Bachelours of Artes hath been sente
to such consultations to supplie the roome of a president. And
as touchinge thauthoritie of the presidentes within anie severall
colledge there is no newe statute or interpretation to debarr or
destraine the same. And we knowe no inconvenience that hath
or maie come by the same, but rather much good both to the
universitie and also to the Colledges. We do not knowe anie
Mr beinge a mynister when he is at home whose dutie in
exhortation is supplied by his president. g
3. The interpretations made for the varyinge to be understand
of the Mr and not of the Bachelours, is accordinge to tholde
practise of the universitie, and it maketh for the better and more
exercise of disputations the which is not against the minde of the
statutes: but to have two bachelours to answer at one disputa-
tion is to bring two disputations to one and the want of answeres
of the bachelours may be verie well supplied by thincrease of
more disputations uppon the Fridaies and Satterdaies, the which
is not forbidden by anie statute but hath been divers tymes here-
tofore accustomed in the like cases.
REGIN.] Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. 387
4. That the senior in everie facultie being present should be
called by the Vicech. to be in the heade in thabsence of him or
them that be chosen in the begynninge of the yere for that pur-
pose is more agreeing to lawe and equitie then to take the
younger.
5. The incorrigible disorder of divers which would pretend
sickness for the satisfyinge of their froward will to weare a hatt
when theie were manefestly knowne not to be sicke at all caused
us of necessitie to make this interpretation, no man that hath
been sicke indeed hath been punyshed for waringe a hatt but
theie have been to miche borne withall in the breakinge of the
statute notwithstandinge this statute greveth them greatlie be-
cause theie cannot goe in their hattes and their hoose freelie as
everie man lusteth and liketh contrarie to the Queenes statutes.
6. The interpretation is true that was then made but it is
untrulie in the article reported for this man whome theie talke of
is one Mr BRowNE one of the busiest in the whole university and
one of the chiefest exhibitors of these articles. He was Taxer
and therfore regent at the first promulginge of these newe statutes
and therfore thought mete that he should so continewe so long as.
7. The interpretations be regestred by the common regester
of the universitie to whom every man may have accesse and in
the common regester booke and there is notice given to everie
man to whome anie thinge doth appertaine by the said Regester
whoe is one of the Bedells of the universitie.
8. Lett them declare the facte and theie shall be answered.
9. This is ridiculouse and childish not worthie answere.
So these statutes of the Queene's Maº were made and given
of most necessarie considerations without the which the good
estate and government of the universitie in these daies [cannot]
be well mayteined nor the bold insolencie of these and of such
other in divers kindes of disorders subpressed nor the greate and
wilfull negligence of a great manie of the universitie at this daie
as well at lectures as also at disputations chieflie occasioned by
the negligence of these two proctors whoe not without the helpe
of those statutes be otherwise well reformed. And if that theie
be offended with anie severitie or sharpnesse of wordes uttered
2 C 2
388, Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. [ELIZ.
for the due reformation of their misdeamenors lett him shewe the
particular causes that moved some to use those speaches and it
shall appeare that theie were convenient and semelie both for the
person that spake them and for the person to whom they were
spoken, by the rest of that article your G. and L. maye see their
intollerable, stubburne, and disobedient stomackes.
AND whereas THOLD statuTEs ETC. That statute which giveth
the Chancellor aucthoritie to committ anie of them to prison
uppon just cause especeallie in this licentiouse tyme in the which
theie do delight and glorie in brekinge of godlie lawes and good
orders”
YEA AND MODERATORs ETC. He had just cause so to say and
the partie to whome he spake these wordes beinge an honest man
is sorie that he gave anie occasion of such offence in that place.
THE WITHDRAWING OF GRACES FOR DEGREES ETC. FROM PRYWATE
TO OPEN.
1. Men never were lesse in feare of displeasure then theie be
nowe, and that maketh them so Cockish against their superiors,
that which is spoken of Dr. Whitegiſte is false and slaunderouse
and he desireth his lawful remedie against such spightfull tongues.
Let them prove anie to have been injured for gevinge their voices
as theie list.
2. There stubbernesse and malitiouse strivinge against good
lawes is the onlie cause hereof and not the order of the scrutinie
for divers of them will give no voices except it be to do harme
and displeasure and therefore theie themselves in these articles do
betraie there owne follie.
3. There is conscience and feare of displeasure pretended but
neither of both is: it is against all good order that where the Mr
and companie alloweth of anie as meete for an office or to pro-
ceade in degree, that anie one fellowe of that Colledge should
openlie impugne the same, this have been alwayes disallowed.
4. This article standeth onlie of surmises and is nothing true.
5. This is untrewe for the paper where the voices be noted in
the scrutinie is or ought to be kept close from all men saving from
the head.
* This clause is incomplete.
REGIN.] Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. 389
6. Experience teacheth that it staieth sute: for whereas
before divers were wounte to labor for one lecture and the Vicech.
willing to preferr one and the proctors another and sometime
proctor against proctor which caused such strife that no election
was made of the lecturers untill either the Vicechauncellor or the
proctors were out of theire office, nowe the matter is some and
quietlie ended as experience hath taught us sithence the making
of these statutes.
THE SENIOR NON REGENT JOINED WITH THE SCRUTATORS.
That which is alledged against this is partlie not worthie to
be answered partlie untrewe.
THE EXECUTION AND DILIGENT OHSERVANCE OF THE OLD STATUTE, ETC.
The old statute of asking graces by private scrutinie hath
been misliked of wise men manie a daye agoe as by Sir John
Cheke and Sir Thomas Smyth and divers other when theie were
of the universitie, for that is inconvenient manie wayes, first that
all the voices of the non regents dependeth of the honestie of
either of the scrutators as likewise all the voices of the regents
dependeth of the private honestie of the proctors whose pro-
nounsing PLACET and NoN-PLACET cannot be controlled although
the moste partie or all the howse suspecteth your unjust dealing
therein. It is a provocation to make them perjured, yt worketh
much dissemblinge in those that give voices, finallie the forgetful-
nesse and evil memorie of proctors or scrutators in nombringe
the PLACET and NoN-PLACET may often tymes staie or sett forwarde
a grace unjustlie. No honest playne dealinge man will be
offended with an open scrutinie which is the surest and most
indifferent and trew waye of givinge of voices without all suspi-
cion of fraude.
THE ORDER AT THE COMMENGEMENT worse THAN BEFORE.
Before this order was taken for the commencement there was
so much tyme spent in the Physic disputations that the Divinitie
disputations were so driven of untill the last, that for want of
tyme theie were for the most parte unprofitable or hurtful to the
390 Answers to the objections to the new Statutes. [ELIZ.
hearers, because there was not sufficient tyme given to answere
the arguments that were objected against the truth before men
were wearie with hearinge of other long acts or they could heare
the Divinitie acte. It is most mete that Divinitie (being the
beste and most profitable acte) should be in the morninge when
men be both readie to heare and aptest to dispute. And yt is
reason that rather other disputations should be abridged of tyme
then the Divinitie. Notwithstandinge the matter is so ordered
by the Queens statute that everie disputation in everie facultie
hath his tyme. Nether have these inconveniences happened as
yet which these men ymagyne. The Divinitie disputation is not
for a showe but worthie exercise of great learninge in weightiest
matters.
DISPENSATION TAKEN Away.
The hurte of one may not abrogate so necessarie and profitable
a statute. The libertie of dispensinge was the onlie cause whic so
many unworthy persons toke degrees to the great slaunder of the
university, that dispensation being taken awaye all that shall
take degrees hereafter must both have their termes in the
universitie and all their actes before theie can be admitted, which
indeade is against the proctors commoditie and therefore theie
take a great grefe against the statutes given by the Queens Maº
but this takinge away of all dispensations maketh much for the
commendation of the university and advancement of learninge.
THE NEw STATUTEs IMPERFECT IN THEMSELVEs.
1. These statutes be not repugnaunt. For a Mr of arte after
the fourth yere is bounde to the Divinitie disputation, or lawe, or
physicke, fower whole yeares he is bounde to the philosophie
disputations: neither is it anie inconvenience that a Mr of arte
the 5. yere should dispute in divinitie, lawe, or physicke though
he be regent.
2. DIEs LUNAE, MARTIs, MERCURII, Jovis: be ordinarye dayes of
disputation of M*by statute, DIES WENERIs is not ordinary by
statute graunted by the Vicech. regents and non regents, when
theie see the other 4. disputations be not sufficient to serve for all
REGIN.] A reply to the answers, &c. 391
the actes of so many as should procedo Mr of arte which be nowe
more then theie were wount to be.
3. This is answered before in the title and article there
alleadged.
4. PROCANCELLARIUS EST MODERATOR DISPUTATIONIs THEOLo. IN
CoMMITIIs : REGIUS LECTOR IN THEOLogLA is moderator of the other
divinity disputations which be in the publique scholes every other
thursday in the terme.
5. There is no contrarietie for there is a tyme appointed for
anie to object against anie sett upp to be proctor, and if he can
prove anie lawfull matter to disable him, he maye be harde with
most indifferencie, if not it is not reason that malice or displea-
sure should injury any mann.
6. This statute remayneth as it was before unaltered.
7. It is not superfluouse for it towcheth as well the nomy-
nators as the electors and everie man in due tyme may have his
lawful exception.
8. This statute was before and is most convenient.
A REPLIE To THE AUNSWERES OF THE DoCTORs.
To THEIR TITLE.
THE universitie shewed generallie their misliking first by de-
nieng thankes to the queene and our Chancellor, Secondlie by
the former procter and divers auncient non Regents and Regents
metinge to consulte in waie of Supplication to seke redresse and
alwaies tacito consensu.
THE ELECTION of VICECHANGELOR.
1. To be preferred to a place of credit and dignitie by well
deservinge is not ambitiouselie to seke disorderlie to obtain a
place of promotion joined with troubles, neither hath the bodie at
anie tyme this manie years chosen such a one to that place which
would winke at their licentiousness, but rather have alwaies
392 A reply to the answers to the [ELIz.
inclined to men of nature seveare and most diligent in seinge
statutes executed otherwise let them name anie to the con-
trarie.
2. The joyning of non Regentes in the election, the long con-
tinuance of Regencie abridged, we do not mislike and there those
two first reasons are superfluous and touche us nothing at all.
3. It is altogether an untrewe pretence that the universitie
wente aboute to chuse contentious mainteners of disorders or any
insufficient, and when the election was free and general it was
readelie ended with lesse contention and difficulty.
4. So that not the former reasons but the suppression of
protestantes in Quene Maries time brought the choise to two.
And yet by Quene Maries injunctions all other Doctors and
Batchelors of Divinitye weare joyned with Mrs of Colleadges and
the greater parte of the whole number must consent uppon two.
And presidentes by a flatt statute had their Mrs places, as M*
Doctor PERNE can sufficiently testifie and yet these Injunctions
weare taken away by this Quenes Maties visiters, and the olde
custome and fredome of election restored.
5. In the governement of private colleadges Mrs be directed
by private statutes and must not intermeddle with publique
aucthoritie, and great reason it is that everie bodie should frelie
chose their head and the numbre XIIII is brought to IIII or v as
appeareth in our thirde article.
6. Other Doctors of Thuniversitie are not so to be discredited
or slightlie neglected.
THE REPLIE To THERE ANSwRRE TO OURE SECOND REASON.
2. IN omni JURAMENTO SEMPER ExCIPIENDA EST POTESTAs MA-
JoRIs. And we do not mislike procurement of alteration of super-
stitious wicked ympietye defacinge Godes glorie onelie we shewe
the Statutes wheareto they weare sworne, We referre the
purposed seking to chaunge them contrarie to their former othe
to your grave considerations sure we are they neither touche
diriges, masses, nor trentalls, As for us we severeallie acknow-
ledge the Quenes superiority and obeye her aucthoritie duetifully
with all submission.
REGIN.] objections to the new Statutes. 393
d
€
r
t
O
S
3. It is no slaun
everie word in this Article.
4. To what purpose it is to appointe the houre and place
when men are and maie be absent, everie colledge almost hath
his certein president and in his absence the senior fellowe
supplieth his place. Then if all the most aunciente in everie
house be judged factiouse and yonge, it is no marvell if the rest
be so termed, and though Magdalen Colledge peradventure have
sente a yonge man oute, ought that to prejudice all other. houses
and the university. The rest we are readie to prove apparantlie
true.
5. Their answere is from the matter. We knowe that Mrs
of Colleadges maie put up whome they list, and that we saie is
prejudiciall to the bodie which weare wonte to have their free
choise, and Doctors which neither choose freelye nor be joyned
with them in the pricking of the two. And if we shall be bound
to chose uppon our othe by course and not for worthiness, we
wishe to be disburdened of our othe. And we trust your
honourable eares and our worthie Chanceller will heare and
judge of our cause indifferentlie, and yet somewhat it is oute of
course so importunately to deale for one to be twise vicechan-
cellor together.
6. This article is true and everie parte to be proved: onlie
we desier to be resolved in this question what factious Regents
labored for unfitt and unmete men the yeare before the newe
Statutes came in : The restrainte of contentious labour indeade
weare to minister the Vicechancellor the olde auncient othe pro-
vided for this inconvenience, that he did neither NUTU, werBo,
SIGNIFICATIONE gape or seke for that office, and severlie to inhibit
suinge for it, Thoughe commonlie if M* of Colleadges have not
become Suters, The consente of the bodie went orderlie and
quietlie with the beste.
7. This is collected as other thinges with a faire glose:
for it was both longe and ernestlie sought for at my Lorde
Northe his hande especially by DocTOR PERNE and the gent
were verie hardlie brought therto at Cambridge, and when staie
was made for my Lord of Burghleies consente, my Lorde Northe
394 A reply to the answers to the [ELIz.
was mutche displeased that they should procure their repaire
thither and then make delaies, whereuppon they agreed uppon
the Sale and fullie concluded it, eche to other for assured con-
firmation subscribing their names. The Lorde North and gentle-
men carrienge awaie their handes and they likewise retaining
theirs for confirmation. Whereuppon the exclamation of the
whole university was suche, that our Vicechancellor saide he
would not deale in receavinge the monie, and so for shame it
staieth.
DE NOMINATIONE LECTORUM BEDELLORUM ETC.
1. If any officers be charged of corruption and bryberie let
hym beare the blame and shame, we knowe none: and why maie
not suche Masters of Colleges as maye commaunde all be taken
with the same bayte. The rest of the articles are but bare
woordes without truthe.
2. Fewe great colledges but are furnished with dyverse hable
to be readers, we disallowe not of theire worthynes, but it was
carefully provided for before that every house might reasonably
be considered, and yet in youre maner of putting upp two howe
can every house be remembered (which youe pretend) when most
masters are comonly absent, and presidents by your interpreta-
tions shutt owt, and three compacting together maie so frame
theire choise that whom they will is sure to speede: so houses
shalbe well remembered.
3. Whether sholde the bodye affected have recourse for healpe
but to the heade and yeat is it no headles body, and if any one
parte of dutye as Orator do open the wholl bodies griefes the rest
cannot justly (unlesse they be rotten members) myslyke thereof.
Yf the university in chosing hym dyd theire conscience they dyd
but theire dutie, yf they followed affection, they weare to blame:
And as he refused not the whole consent of all men chosing
hym, so he observed the olde custome of visiting Regents which
doth not concurr with your manner of choyse. The rest is as
untrue as manye vayne woordes are to no purpose.
4. The lyke Statute is for the election of Beadles and yet by
expresse wordes they have the namyng of them, and they maye
REGIN.] objections to the new Statutes. 395
more properly includ Cascarianus. under the name of OFFI-
CIARIUs then the Orator, so that we knowe the Statute and what
wee dyd.
5. It is an uncharitable surmyse to chardge the publique
officers of the university of Perjury in pronouncing truly voyces
comytted to them without proffe but as for the inconveniences
of open scrutenes they have theire severall place afterwarde.
6. It is a common sayeng and true HONos ET GRATIA NoN
AMBIENTIBUS PLERUMQUE oppoRTUNIORA, true vertue and pietye
brede dutifull and hartie reverence but disorderly seeking there-
fore by oppression, the universitie did never more reverence godly
vertuouse learned men, but IMPOTENTEs DOMINos ET suspecTos DE
RELIGIONE, or vayne tytles withowt any substaunce of learning,
yt dothe bothe quickly judge and accordingly esteem them.
DE CAPITE IN QUAVIS GONGREGATIONE ETC.
1. We reporte us to some of them wheather they have not
byn earnest meanes in bothe houses of removing Doctor PEARNE,
BAKER, Pory, out of the head; but the often inculcating of cor-
ruption and brybery in moste articles dothe either savor of the
lyke usage practised in such Officers abrode or some smacke
accustomed at home: let suche persons be named not concealed.
To rune over the wholl Statute drawen owt at lardge into
Englishe weare unnecessary, but we are ready to prove all the
poyntes of oure Articles true.
2. Truthe is no slaunders, howe reasonable the latter poynt
is let wise men judge.
3. The ende is true and maketh youe judge the other in-
dyfferent.
Nothing doth brydle affections more or causithe more circum-
spection in giving sentence, then to remember he maie be cauled
to accompte and true justice is the staye of quyetnes eche wheare,
but when men seeke to doe whatt they lyst they will commonlye
frustrate the redresse of theire Injuries which is with us appella-
tion, what delegates chosen by the universitie hathe not done
uprightly: but where nothing but stomake is, there all thinges
396 A reply to the answers to the [ELIz.
are done of stomake, the procters had aucthoritye before by Sta-
tute to name delegates to the bodye.
THE HEADES IN PRIVATE HOUSES HAVE AN ABSOLUTE NEGATIVE
VOICE ETC.
1. We find falte with the breaches of those private Statutes
and in those cases wheare the Master hathe no negative voice yt
is untrue that the Statute alledged Anno xxxiii Henrici Octavi
Cap. xxvii dothe aucthorize the Master's negative voyce, for
bothe the intente of the wholl statute and the expresse wordes
doe tende to take awaye a negative voyce from som one or, moe
being the less nomber (which shold assent) notwithstanding any
private Statute or othe to the contrarye. So that yf before by
custome or pryvate statutes the election of all or the greater
nomber of the corporation weare good and lawfull withowt the
consent of the master or head still the same custome and private
Statute doth remayne in his full force any thing in this Statute
notwithstanding to the contrary. We maie dutifully reverence
and yet sue dutifully for the auncient dignitie of the university,
whearof they are but members with us, manye wordes proceding
of choloricke heate shewe more affection then equity of cause.
2. Oure article is true howsoever he or any man aunswere
for hym.
3. Youe knowe well enoughe every Colledge hathe particuler
visitors to whome only complainte maie be made and in suche
forme and order as statutes prescribe upon othe and present ex-
pulsions without the warrant of the Prince or complaynt made
to her owne person, otherwayes to many examples of inconve-
niences of this negative voyce might be uttered with truthe and
no slaunder.
4. Yf it be reasonable IN ELECTIONIBUs and necessarye howe
will theire interpretations hearein agree to their othe at home and
what force have private Statutes which in the Masters absence
comytt their aucthoritie to the presidentes and company. And
in most Colledges the daie of election is named and the tyme
prefixed, So that heare their interpretation must either fault in
REGIN.] objections to the new Statutes. 397
6. The composition was carefully observed before, if the
auncient and worthier were not hindered by the M* at home or
one unfitt preferred. And triall of examples maie prove the
universitie therein to deserve rather commendation than blame.
And what M* maie wring at home, and what theie dare attempt
to doe (the university not now hable to overthrowe theire un-
orderly doinges) we refer it to your wise considerations, and D.
BAKER's late example, besides by some statutes he is preciselie
interdicted this negative voice in publike affairres.
7. It weare to be wished this carelesnes could be shaken of,
and men were otherwise affected: but all that tender the uni-
versity maie lament the causes.
JUDICANDI PotRSTAs.
2. What triall is it to be allowed of a fewe M” of Colledges,
if his owne Mº put him up at home? let them shewe any one
for enimity theise late yeres (wheareof they so complayne) put by
by the universitie, but in the negative voyce 69 it is answered at
large. But a shewe of a priveledge is graunted, none in deade,
and our priveledge taken awaie with dalyance with oure othe.
3. All this aunswere we stande to prove in all poyntes false.
4. It was not the first intent of the graunte of Justices of
peace to insult upon M* of Artes doing theire duty upon foolish
private affections: suche enormities as are here heaped up are to
be restreyned by that authoritie, but a regent in the regent house
to be commanded to the Tolbote for modestlie asking a question,
or a disputer for modestlie disputinge, is an harte sore to the
whole universitie.
AUCTORITAs INTERPRETANDI.
1. We honor and reverence our Chancellor's authority and
wisdome, and would wish all interpretations were referred to his
judgement who wandreth not so in affections upon particular
causes. And if bothe the houses were in youth and discretion
(as it pleaseth you every where to terme them) yet theie were
398 A reply to the answers to the [ELIz.
wont to appoynte grave and wise delegates to debate and discusse
the matter, and then to referr it to their Consideration and con-
firmation.
Of the judgements in theis interpretations let wise men judge.
2. It is answered before 40 in the Vicechancellor and the in-
conveniences apparantlie set will not be understode.
3. It is answered in half and to no purpose as conference
shall open: fridaie and saterdaie the heade will not graunte, So
Batchelers varienges are allowed contrarie to your interpretation.
4. It is not understode: consider the ende thereof at the
choise of the heade 39.
5. This plausible shewe by your misreporting is and hath
bene an especiall meanes that oure singuler patrones have con-
ceaved not so well of the whole university: whom have you found
of late either in pryvate admonishing or executing the statute
incorrigible? It greveth not us to have this statute moste severlie
executed but it greveth you that you have no just cause to com-
playne of the universitie and so in extremitie you flie to this false
pretended shifte to bring us in mislikinge. And yet you have no
authoritie to make lawes but to interpret the trewe and literal
sense of the Lawe.
6. Mr BRowNE was never Taxer but at the faire tyme in the
absence of the Taxer, the interpretation was made in the erle of
Oxforde his presence.
7. By statute they ought to be regestred in the proctor's
bookes.
8. It is apparent.
9. As childish and ridiculouse as it is it cometh from the
Doctors. So the pretenses of nominations be false the gover-
naunce of the universitie disturbed, ET SENATUS CANTABRIGIENSIs
is at the direction of a fewe Mrs of Colledges, who if they had
not sought themselves more than the advauncement of the uni-
versitie, they wolde never so indirectly by false information have
procured the breaches of our ancient pryveleges nor thus almost
in every article slaunderously defaced the regentes and non
regentes generally.
The rest unnamed are answered before 40 IN POTESTATE INTER-
REGIN.] objections to the new Statutes. 399
PRETANDI upon triall whereof it shall be apparente how that
newe jurisdiction of the Vicechancellor is commendable and to be
allowed of.
OPEN SCRUTINIEs.
1. Who are so Cockishe let other men judge. That of D.
Whitgift we are here to prove to his face.
2. A common shift when no glose is left to deface the uni-
versitie: but this is true.
3. They litle knowe of the estate of the universitie that will
urge men's voyces upon theire othes to hange of graces graunted
in houses.
4. This is sene and knowen true.
5. What D. PEARNE maie remember we know not, but in our
tyme we know not suche differinge of lectures and affirme there
was more importunate sute this last yere then any tyme we can
call to mynde.
THE SENIOR NON REGENT Joined witH THE SCRUTATOR.
Yt is all true and of some importance.
THE EXECUTION AND DILIGENT OBSERVANCE OF THE OLD STATUTES
ETC,
The reasonable execution of the old statutes, and the changing
of the commencement, and greife of our pryvate comodities
abridged by taking awaie dispensation, with other objections con-
cernyng imperfections and contrarieties though they be not but
in wordes onlie of them touched, yet we cannot replie for wante
of tyme beseching your graces and honors all to accept of this and
judge thereof as not so fully aunswered as we might with leisure
but as well as we could in such hast.
400 [ELIz.
ARTICLES ExHIBITED BY THE MASTERs of Colleges AGAINST M*
BEACON, PURESYE, NICHOLLs, BRowNE AND OTHERs.
1. Imprimis the peace and studie of the whole universitie is
at this time by their means disquieted the inferior lightlie regard-
ing their duties nowe at home thoroughe the expectation of some
innovation which they have promised.
2. Her Majºs statutes by them have been openlie spoken
against, first by Mr BRowNE and that bitterly in Mº of Bennet
College his Chamber when the Vicechancellor and most of the
Heades then at Home and divers straungers were their present to
the great offence of all Hearers and afterwards by Mr BEACON in
an oration which he verie seditiously madd in the Regent House
at Thelection of the Vicechancellor to the diffaming of the
Queen's Maties Statutes and to the great discrediting of the
Heades of Colleges using such insolence against them as the like
have not been harde, Through whose audasitie the inferior sorte'
have been sithence the more encouraged and embouldened boeth
to speak and to sett themselves against their seniors and Heades,
in so much that shortlie after one Mr FLETCHER a busie regent of
the Proctor's faction bouldined by his exsample, was not ashamed
to abuse the L. Gouche in the regent house sayinge that if he
were served according to his deserte he should have his Hood
plucked over his Ears.
3. They have sought to overthrow her Majties statutes, through
the shew of a multitude of handes which they have by synistre
meanes procured, persuading some thereunto by sayinge that
there was all the Heades on their sides saving fower, and
telling other some that they hadd divers of the Counsel on their
sides, who would either stand or fall in this their attempt with
them.
1. And if thowe bee a good fellowe
Means also 2. We shall give the Tyraunts an overthrow
used for J 3. We shall convey the sworde into our owne
subscrip- handes and make them stoupe awhile
tion. 4. Thou shalt never take degree more in the
universitie
REGIN.] Articles eachibited by the Masters of Colleges, &c. 401
4. They have so bewitched the Subscribers to their supplica-
tion by assuring them of alteration that they have procured a
great sorte of them to be contrybutors towardes the maintenance
of their charges in their attempt, which being joyned with their
other practises doth argue a pettie rebellion.
5. Mr PURESIE one of the Proctors was not afraid to speak in
a place heir in London that if they did not prevaile against the
Heades at this time they would not so leave and give over but
would find some other opportunity to obteyne their purpose,
whereof if they should retourne without hope of redresse it
would turne to a further inconvenience than wee are aware of
which speech in owre opinion was very seditiouse.
6. In the Bill of their complainte theye are not ashamed to
use this terme, The grevances of the Bodye of the universitie,
whereas in verie dede very fewe of their bodie be made privye to
these Articles in procuringe handes to their supplication, to some
they did but shew two of these Articles, unto others not above
fower at the most, as we are creditably enformed, and some they
make believe that they did not mean any thing else but the dis-
annullinge of the sale of Privelege within five miles as they terme
it, whereas in dede they purposed to overthrowe all the Queen's
Statutes, by their allurement of the multitude unto them.
7. To shew their stomackes against their Heades and Rulers
and how lightlie theye esteeme of them they are not ashamed as
well in their articles as also in other places to use most oppro-
brious terms against them, charged them with . . . . perjury,
oppression and insolencie, and using this terme viz. in dispeight
of the vicechancellor, which we take to be most grevouse injuries
and hope for redresse of the same at your Honnor's hands, besides
their general offences they have particularly slaundered Mr Dr
WHITEGIFTE, Dr CHADERTON and others as apperithe in their
Articles.
8. The Vicechancellor and Maior meeting at St. Marie's
Church accompanyed with divers of the Heades and with divers
Aldermen and Bailiffs who were assembled to make certain pro-
clamations for the maintenance of good order within the towne of
Cambridge and to walk thorrowgh the streates as their manner
2 D
402 Articles eahibited by the Masters of Colleges, &c. [ELIz.
hath always been to se whether the same were cleane kept accord-
inge to their order, The Proctors being commanded to attend
upon Mr Vicechancellor in that perambulation as alwaies hereto-
fore they have done, This year the said Proctors to shewe their
contempte to their chiefe Magistrate refused herein to do their
duties to the great offence of Mr Vicechancellor and to no small
admiration of the Mayor Aldermen and Bailiffs their assembled,
and not only herein they shewed their stubbornness, but also of
late beinge commanded by Mr Vicechº to goye with him and the
Heads as the manner is to meet with my L. North they refused
therein likewise to do theyre duties.
9. Also Mr BEACON to shew his further contempte being com-
manded of Mr Vicecº to bringe unto him the regester book of
the Universities lettres, having then necessary occasion to se the
same, could by no means make him bringe forth the same regester
book, whereof the Vicechº hath made his complaint to the
Heades and yeet hath hadd no redresse thereof, such is the said
BEACON's stubbornnesse.
10. As touching the Statute for apparell none in all the
University do more offend against that statute than the two
proctors who should give best ensample, and these otheir two
Regents NICOLLs and BRowNE withe a fewe more of their adherents,
who doe not only go verye disorderlie in Cambredge waring for
the most part their hates and continually verye unsemly ruffes at
their handes and greate Galligaskens and Barreld hooese stuffed
with horse Tayles with skabilonions and knitt netherstockes to
fine for schollers: but also most disguysedlie theie goo abroade
waringe such Apparell even at this time in London (although
like hipocrites they come at this time outwardlie covered with
the scholler's weed before your honnors) that a great sort of godly
men and such as bear good will to the universitie are greatlie
offended to se such unsemlie goinge of schollers and especially of
Proctors and ministers (through whose lewde ensample and
behaviour the universitie is evell spokenn of and poor schollers
lesse respected).
FINIS.
WORKS BY THE EDITOR OF THIS VOLUME,
I.
AN HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE THIRTY-
NINE ARTICLES; with Exact Copies of the Latin and English
MSS., Facsimiles, &c. Quarto, 25s.
II.
HEBREW CHARACTERS DERIVED FROM HIE-
ROGLYPHICS. To which is added An INQUIRY into the
ORIGIN and PURPORT of the RITES of BACCHUS.
Second Edition. Octavo, 8s. 6d.
III.
THE TABLE OF ABYDOS CORRECTLY INTER-
PRETED, CORROBORATIVE OF THE CHRONOLOGY
DERIVED FROM THE SACRED WIRITINGS.
Octavo, 4s. 6d.
A SELECTED LIST
OF
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY JOHN W. PARKER,
WEST STRAND, LONDON.
The DOCTRINE of TRADITION, as maintained by the Church
of England and the Primitive Church, considered in a SERMON preached
before the University of Cambridge, on Sunday, March 11th, 1838; by
GEORGE PEARSON, B.D., Christian Advocate in the University of
Cambridge.
HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH; from the
Ascension of Jesus Christ to the Conversion of Constantine. By the late
EDWARD BURTON, D.D. 6s. 6d
THE EARLY CHRISTIANS ; their MANNERS and CUS-
ºs. TRIALS and SUFFERINGS. By the Rev. W. Panpes.
tº sº, º ka º S.
THE BOOK OF THE FATHERS; containing the LIVES of
CELEBRATED FATHERS of the Christian Church, and the Spirit of
their Writings. 9s. 6d.
THE ANGLO-SAXON CHURCH; its HISTORY, REVE-
NUES, and General Character. By the Rev. HENRY SOAMES, M.A.,
Author of the History of the Reformation. NEw AND IMPROVED EDITION.
A HISTORY OF POPERY; containing an Account of the
Origin, Growth, and Progress of the Papal Power; its Political Influence
in the European States-System, and its Effects on the Progress of Civiliza-
tion. To which are added, an Examination of the Present State of the
Romish Church in Ireland; a brief History of the Inquisition; and Speci-
mens of Monkish Legends. 9s. 6d.
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, TO THE
REVOLUTION 1688. By THOMAS WOWLER SHORT, D. D.
NEW AND IMPRoved EDITION. In the Press.
HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH EPISCOPACY, from the
Period of the Long Parliament to the Act of Uniformity. By the Rev.
THOMAS LATHBURY, M.A. 12s.
LUTHER and HIS TIMES; a History of the Rise and Progress
of the German Reformation. By the Rev. J. E. RIDDLE, M.A., Author
of First Sundays at Church. 5s.
A SELECTED LIST OF BOOK$.
LIVES OF EMINENT CHRISTIANS. By the Rev. R. B.
HONE, M.A., Vicar of Hales Owen. 3 Wols., 4s. 6d. each.
THE LIFE OF SIR WILLIAM JONES, by the late LORD
TEIGNMOUTH; with Notes, Selections from his Works, and a Memoir
of his Noble Biographer. By S. C. WILKS, M.A. 2 Vols., 10s. 6d.
LIVES OF SACRED POETS; preceded by an HISTORICAL
SKETCH of SACRED PoETRY. By R. A. WILLMOTT, Esq., Trinity
College, Cambridge. 4s. 6d.
*...* The SECOND and CONCLUDING VOLUME, commencing with
MILTON, and closing with BISHOP HEBER, thus forming a complete
MANUAL of the LIVEs of the BRITISH SACRED PoETs, is in the Press.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAM-
BRIDGE, since the Conquest. By THOMAS FULLER, D.D. A new
Edition, with additional NoTEs, by the Rev. M. PRICKETT, M.A., F.S.A.,
of Trinity College, Cambridge. Preparing for Publication.
CUDWORTH ON FREEWILL; now first Edited from the
Original MS., and with NoTEs, by JOHN ALLEN, M.A., Chaplain of
King's College, London; being the First Part of the ETHICAL WORKS
of RALPH CUDWORTH, D.D., sometime Master of Christ's College,
Cambridge. 38.
PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH UNIVERSITY EDUCATION.
By the Rev. WILLIAM WHEWELL, M.A., F.R.S., &c., Fellow and
Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. 5s.
THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE ENGLISH CON_
STITUTION ; the Essay of De Lolme, with an Historical and Legal
Introduction, and Notes. By ARCHIBALD JOHN STEPHENS, M.A.,
F.R.S., &c., Barrister at Law. Two Vols., Octavo. Nearly Ready.
UNIVERSAL MYTHOLOGY; an Account of the most im-
portant Mythological Systems, and an Inquiry into their Origin and Con-
nexion; with Considerations on the KORAN and the TALMUD. By the
Rev. HENRY CHRISTMAS, St. John's Coll., Camb. 7s.
THE CONNEXION of NATURAL and DIVINE TRUTH;
or, the Principles of the Inductive Philosophy, and the Study of Socondary
Causes, considered as subservient to the Proof of a First Cause and the
Evidences of Religion. By the Rev. BADEN POWELL, M.A., Savilian
Professor of Geometry in the University of Oxford. 9s.
NATURAL THEOLOGY considered chiefly with reference to
LoRD BROUGHAM's Discourse on that subject. By the Very Rev. T.
TURTON, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Cam-
bridge, and Dean of Peterborough. 8s.
A SELECTED LIST OF BOOKS.
THE TRINITIES OF THE ANCIENTS. The Mythology of
the First Ages, and the Writings of the Pythagorean School, examined,
with reference to the Knowledge of the Trinity ascribed to Plato, and other
ancient Philosophers. By ROBERT MUSHET, Esq. 8s. 6d.
A HISTORY OF THE INDUCTIVE SCIENCES, from the
Earliest Times to the Present. By the Rev. WILLIAM WHEWELL,
M.A., F.R.S., ETC. 3 Wols., 21. 2s.
THE SELECT WORKS OF JOHN DONNE, D.D., Dean of
Saint PAUL’S ; with a Memoir of his Life, and Critical Notices of his
Writings. By HENRY ALFORD, M.A., Vicar of Wymeswold, and
late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In the Press.
IT has often been a subject of regret, that the works of this eminent Divine and Poet have
not been collected in a modern uniform edition, and in a recent Number of the Quarterly
Review there occurs a recommendation that such an edition should be undertaken. Many
months, however, before the appearance of that article, the present Editor had commenced
preparing for the Press the Life and Works of Donne now announced, and as it is intended
to include the whole of Donne’s Writings that are really valuable, it is hoped that the
edition will be welcomed by the Public, and found worthy of becoming a standard book in
English Libraries.
THE FOUNDATIONS OF MORALS: FOUR SERMONS
preached before the UNIVERSITY of CAMBRIDGE. By the Rev. W.
WHEWELL, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College. 38.
VILLAGE LECTURES ON THE LITANY. By the Rev.
WILLIAM PALIN, Rector of Stifford, Essex. 38. 6d.
Hold fast the form of sound words.—2 TIM. i. 13.
BIBLE BIOGRAPHY ; or connected Histories of the Lives
and Conduct of the Principal Characters of the Old and New Testament.
By EDWARD FARR, Author of a New Version of the Psalms. 4s. 6d.
BIBLE NARRATIVE chronologically arranged, in the words
of the authorized Translation: to which is subjoined a brief Historical
Account of the Jewish Nation; the whole forming one Consecutive History
from the Creation, to the Termination of the Jewish Polity. In the Press.
A DAILY PRAYER BOOK, for FAMILIES and SCHOOLS:
arranged from the Services of the United Church of England and Ireland,
after the Form and Order of Morning and Evening Prayer. By J. T.
BARRETT, D.D., Rector of Beauchamp-Roding, Essex. ls. 6d.
A MANUAL OF FAMILY PRAYER; comprising Three
Weekly Courses of Morning and Evening Devotion. With Collects for
the Feasts and Fasts. By the Rev. A. HORSFAIL, M.A. 2s.
THE BOOK OF PRIVATE PRAYER, for the use of Mem-
bers of the United Church of England and Ireland. By the Rev. JOHN
A. BOLSTER, M.A., Chaplain to the Lord Bishop of Cork and Cloyne.
2s.
A SELECTED LIST OF BOOKS.
OFFICE FOR THE VISITATION OF THE SICK; with
Notes and Explanations, by WILLIAM COXE, M.A., Archdeacon of
Wilts. New Edition, enlarged. ls. 6d.
A DISCOURSE ON DEATH ; with APPLICATIONS of
gºistian DOCTRINE. By the Rev. HENRY STEBBING,
4s.
DISCOURSES ON REPENTANCE. By the Rev. T.
AINGER, M.A., Assistant Minister of St. Mary, Greenwich. 2s. 6d.
THE PROPHETICAL CHARACTER AND INSPIRATION
OF THE APOCALYPSE considered. By GEORGE PEARSON, B.D.,
Christian Advocate in the University of Cambridge. 10s. 6d.
THE TESTIMONY OF OUR LORD’S DISCOURSES to
the pºint, of His Person and Character. By the Author of the above
WOTK. 7s. 6d.
THE IMAGERY AND POETICAL ORNAMENTS OF
THE BOOK OF PSALMS; its Prophetic Language and Apocalyptic
Character, and the Modes of using the Psalter from the earliest to the
present Time. By the Rev. G. H. STODDART, A.M. 2s. 6d.
ARCHBISHOP LEIGHTON'S PRAELECTIONES, PARAE-
NESES, ET MEDITATIONES IN PSALMOS ETHICO-CRITICAE.
Edited by JAMES SCHOLEFIELD, M.A., Regius Professor of Greek
in the University of Cambridge. 8s.
CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITIES, arising out of the recent
CHANGE in our WEST INDIA COLONIES. By the Rev. EDWARD
ELIOT, B.D., Archdeacon of Barbadoes. 3s.
THE MILITARY PASTOR; a Series of PRACTICAL DIS-
COURSES, addressed to SOLDIERS; with PRAYERS for their Use.
By JOHN PARKER LAWSON, M.A., Military Chaplain. 5s. 6d.
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC DOCTRINE of the EUCHA-
RIST. The Scriptural Argument considered, in Reply to Dr. Wiseman.
By THOMAS TURTON, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity in the
University of Cambridge, and Dean of Peterborough. 8s. 6d.
ARCHBISHOP USHER'S ANSWER TO A JESUIT;
with other TRACTS on PopFRY. 13s. 6d.
THE CHURCHES OF ROME AND ENGLAND Compared
in their Declared Doctrines and Practices. By RICHARD MANT, D.D.,
M.R.I.A., LoRD BISHOP of Down and CoNNoR. 6d.
A SELECTED LIST OF BOOKS.
ROMANISM AND HOLY SCRIPTURE COMPARED;
wherein is shown the Disagreement of the Church of Rome with the
Word of God. By the same Author.
works by THE REv. CHRISTOPHER BENSON, M.A.,
Master of the Temple, and Prebendary of Worcester.
EVIDENCES of CHRISTIAN- A CERTAIN AND SUFFICI-
ITY. Twen Ty DIsco URSEs Preached ENT MAINTENANCE the RIGHT
before the University of Cambridge in of CHRIST’S MINISTERS. A Ser-
the year 1820. Fifth Edition. 12s. mon preached in the Temple Church, on
Sunday, January 19, 1834. ls.
ON SCRIPTURE DIFFICUL-
TIES. Twenty Discourses Preached | ON THE PROCEEDINGS OF
before the University of Cambridge in THE ECCLESIASTICAL COMMIS-
the year 1822. Fourth Edition. 12s. SION. A Letter to the Bishop of
LIN Co LN. ls.
, THE ISRAELITES ASKING
A KING. A Sermon preached in the CHRISTIAN PREACHING
Temple Church, on Sunday, November CONSIDERED. A Sermon preached
18, 1832. ls. in the Abbey Church of Pershore, at
7 * * the Primary Visitation of the Right Rev.
PROTESTANT ZEAL RE- the LonD BISHoP of Worces TE R. 1s.
COMMENDED. A Sermon preached
in the Temple Church, June 4, 1837. 1s.
THE CAMBRIDGE GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTA-
MENT; the Greek (from the THIRD EDITION of STEPHENs), and the
English from the Authorized Version, being given in Parallel Columns on
the same Page. A new and improved Edition, in which the Marginal
References have been introduced. 8s. 6d.
THE NEW CAMBRIDGE RED-BORDERED BIBLE.
THIs Edition of the Holy Scriptures was undertaken at the suggestion of His late Majesty
William the Fourth, for whom an unique copy upon vellum was prepared, but which, upon
the King's demise, was presented to Her Majesty Queen Victoria. It forms two beautiful
volumes in imperial quarto, a red border-line being printed round every page. A limited
number of copies are for sale; the price of which in sheets is five pounds per copy.
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY EDITIONS of the BIBLE,
BOOK of COMMON PRAYER, &c. Sold Wholesale and Retail, in
Sheets, and in plain and elegant Bindings.
LoNDON : JOHN W. PARKER, PUBLISHER, West Strand.
// >
--- Fºº; …’s sº-º-º-º-º:
3 9015 0629
ſiliili
N sº
gr’
. . …~
•- -- **~~~~~~s:---~~~~... - ... . . . . .
DD NOT REMOVE
DR -
MUTILATE CARD







º y » » »
* * * * x ）;
º : * ， ， ， ，
º.º.º.º.º.º.，
‘…º sº «ī
∞ √° √∂√∞ √° s√≠√∞
ș （* * * ** **��■■>.■
∞ √≠ √∞ √° √≠√∞
·×！-¿№.
~∞·， ， ,çº-
ſ.º. º.）** - * & * & * s;-№: ***&&№
º， º.º）（º）（º)（º）（º）（º）（º）（º）§ 3， −， ××××，-→^§№-
* * * & * & * &3）№：№ſ-·--·ºlae，
ș （ ）~--~$（），5，…， x（s），-----·-∞ √° √∂√∞∞∞∞w:
■■■■·gæ，~·r.~·& x-ae：&
§§（3）:-：،：·ſº ſº~*----× × × × ×
ſaeae-~¿→،→：¿******* √°'，
§·►-*）$'， ，'$'：… ~~*: *þ, *ſ*…**
§：§¶√∞-~|- --،¿º, §§ſaeae，
！：-t.：··º.g-raeg，~：|-ºſº ºººººº， mae
、|-·s …， …，~--~-،№ №g·， ç.·--§§！·-،··¿
*** √∞'，·-：：··→-§§¿،·
$（' ** **，·ț¢·-… ….……agº
¿------·-
§©®°¶√∞∞∞
§§
≡§§&&
ſ.
º
º
-：·-įwº º&*（）:*** ?！
¿∞-2: £;， &-- |-·
*:
gº
º
{
º
º
º
:
§:
º